not_o there_o in_o the_o originality_n and_o that_o will_v in_o itself_o in_o the_o source_n go_v forth_o and_o make_v a_o liberty_n for_o itself_o in_o the_o source_n and_o the_o will_n desire_v the_o liberty_n that_o it_o may_v stand_v therein_o and_o have_v its_o life_n from_o the_o will_n in_o the_o light_n and_o in_o itself_o in_o the_o habitation_n live_v without_o source_n and_o yet_o there_o it_o stand_v in_o the_o originality_n in_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o source_n 28._o thus_o my_o belove_a worthy_a seek_v friend_n mind_n know_v and_o observe_v that_o every_o life_n stand_v upon_o the_o abyss_n of_o the_o fierceness_n for_o god_n call_v himself_o a_o consume_a fire_n and_o also_o a_o god_n of_o love_n and_o his_o name_n god_n have_v its_o original_a in_o the_o love_n where_o he_o go_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o source_n in_o himself_o and_o make_v it_o in_o himself_o joy_n paradise_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 29._o we_o all_o in_o the_o originality_n of_o our_o life_n have_v the_o source_n of_o the_o anger_n and_o of_o the_o fierceness_n of_o else_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v alive_a but_o we_o must_v look_v to_o it_o and_o in_o ourselves_o go_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o source_n of_o the_o fierceness_n with_o god_n and_o generate_v the_o love_n in_o we_o and_o then_o our_o life_n shall_v be_v a_o joyful_a and_o pleasant_a habitation_n to_o we_o and_o then_o it_o stand_v right_o in_o the_o paradise_n of_o god_n but_o if_o our_o life_n stay_v in_o the_o fierceness_n viz._n in_o covetousness_n envy_n anger_n and_o malice_n and_o go_v not_o forth_o into_o another_o will_n than_o it_o stand_v in_o the_o anguish_a source_n as_o all_o devil_n do_v wherein_o no_o one_o good_a thought_n or_o will_n can_v be_v but_o a_o mere_a enmity_n in_o itself_o 30._o therefore_o these_o two_o life_n viz._n the_o life_n in_o the_o love_a regeneration_n and_o the_o life_n in_o the_o originality_n of_o the_o source_n or_o property_n be_v one_o against_o another_o and_o because_o the_o life_n in_o the_o love_n be_v not_o enimicitious_a therefore_o it_o must_v suffer_v itself_o to_o be_v pinch_v pierced-through_a and_o wound_a and_o upon_o it_o the_o cross_n be_v lay_v to_o be_v bear_v with_o patience_n of_o meekness_n and_o in_o this_o bud_n in_o this_o ground_n soil_n or_o field_n a_o child_n of_o god_n must_v be_v a_o bearer_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o for_o this_o end_n have_v god_n appoint_v in_o himself_o a_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o of_o separation_n where_o then_o he_o will_v reap_v what_o be_v grow_v in_o every_o life_n and_o herewith_o shall_v all_o form_n of_o the_o eternal_a life_n be_v manifest_v and_o all_o must_v stand_v to_o the_o manifest_v of_o god_n deed_n of_o wonder_n 31._o therefore_o o_o man_n look_v to_o it_o destroy_v not_o thyself_o see_v that_o thou_o grow_v in_o the_o ground_n or_o field_n of_o love_n meekness_n and_o righteousness_n and_o enter_v with_o thy_o life_n in_o thyself_o into_o the_o meekness_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o regeneration_n to_o god_n and_o then_o thou_o shall_v live_v in_o god_n source_n of_o love_n and_o so_o when_o the_o field_n of_o this_o bud._n sprout_n be_v take_v away_o than_o thy_o life_n be_v a_o fruit_n and_o plant_v of_o god_n and_o thou_o shall_v spring_v and_o grow_v with_o a_o new_a body_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a and_o pure_a element_n before_o god_n in_o the_o life_n of_o thy_o dear_a saviour_n and_o redeemer_n jesus_n christ_n give_v up_o or_o dedicate_v thyself_o to_o it_o in_o this_o contentious_a life_n whole_o and_o altogether_o and_o so_o thou_o shall_v with_o he_o through_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n grow_v up_o in_o a_o new_a man_n before_o god_n the_o table_n to_o the_o three_o principle_n aaron_n chapter_n 11._o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o lily_n aaron_n give_v his_o garment_n to_o the_o lamb_n verse_n 28_o abel_n chapter_n 20._o abel_n be_v not_o righteous_a by_o his_o own_o power_n and_o ability_n verse_n 75_o chapter_n 20._o of_o the_o church_n of_o abel_n from_o verse_n 77._o to_o the_o 118._o ability_n chapter_n 20._o man_n ability_n describe_v verse_n 75_o chapter_n 20._o man_n be_v own_o ability_n be_v try_v in_o cain_n verse_n 96_o above_o chapter_n 14._o how_o above_o and_o beneath_o be_v in_o the_o eternity_n verse_n 77_o adam_n chapter_n 4._o of_o adam_n misapprehension_n verse_n 4_o chapter_n 9_o adam_n be_v in_o the_o garden_n of_o eden_n and_o also_o in_o paradise_n at_o once_o verse_n 6_o chapter_n 10._o adam_n and_o eve_n be_v earth_n after_o their_o fall_n verse_n 3_o chapter_n 10._o what_o flesh_n adam_n have_v before_o the_o fall_n verse_n 4_o chapter_n 10._o of_o adam_n knowledge_n and_o bestial_a member_n after_o the_o fall_n verse_n 6_o 7_o chapter_n 10._o how_o adam_n be_v a_o unreasonable_a beast_n verse_n 5_o chapter_n 10._o out_o of_o what_o adam_n be_v create_v verse_n 10_o 11_o chapter_n 10._o how_o adam_n shall_v have_v generate_v a_o angelical_a host_n or_o numerous_a offspring_n verse_n 12_o chapter_n 10._o a_o description_n of_o adam_n property_n or_o condition_n before_o the_o fall_n verse_n 17._o to_o the_o 21._o chapter_n 11._o before_o the_o fall_n adam_n have_v other_o quality_n verse_n 9_o to_o the_o 11_o chapter_n 11._o why_o adam_n be_v tempt_v verse_n 14_o chapter_n 11._o adam_n temptation_n at_o large_a with_o all_o the_o circumstance_n verse_n 3â—_n to_o the_o 38_o chapter_n 12._o how_o long_o adam_n be_v in_o paradise_n verse_n 2._o to_o the_o 10._o chapter_n 12._o of_o adam_n feed_v before_o his_o sleep_n verse_n 16_o chapter_n 12._o adam_n sleep_v not_o before_o his_o fall_n verse_n 17_o chapter_n 12._o adam_n image_n and_o the_o image_n in_o the_o resurrection_n be_v all_o one_o verse_n 17_o chapter_n 12._o adam_n spirit_n which_o he_o have_v from_o god_n discourse_v with_o his_o spirit_n which_o he_o have_v from_o this_o world_n verse_n 36._o to_o the_o 47_o chapter_n 12._o whence_o the_o original_a spirit_n soul_n and_o worm_n of_o adam_n proceed_v verse_n 49._o to_o the_o 51_o chapter_n 12._o what_o the_o difference_n be_v between_o adam_n young_a man_n and_o young_a maid_n or_o virgin_n verse_n 52_o 53_o chapter_n 13._o how_o the_o heavenly_a body_n of_o adam_n be_v change_v verse_n 2_o chapter_n 13._o of_o the_o pit_n out_o of_o which_o adam_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v take_v verse_n 4_o chapter_n 13._o how_o adam_n side_n be_v repair_v by_o christ_n side_n verse_n 17_o chapter_n 13._o how_o adam_n property_n be_v before_o his_o sleep_n verse_n 18_o chapter_n 14._o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n his_o inward_a tree_n of_o temptation_n and_o tempt_v verse_n 34._o to_o the_o 36_o chapter_n 15._o how_o adam_n can_v have_v eat_v and_o generate_v in_o paradise_n verse_n 16_o chapter_n 15._o the_o adamicall_a man_n liken_v to_o a_o thief_n verse_n 35_o chapter_n 17._o adam_n be_v captivate_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n verse_n 2_o chapter_n 17._o adam_n have_v not_o the_o image_n of_o the_o world_n before_o his_o fall_n verse_n 3_o 4_o chapter_n 17._o adam_n be_v before_o the_o fall_n as_o the_o just_a shall_v be_v when_o they_o shall_v rise_v again_o verse_n 5_o chapter_n 17._o where_o adam_n be_v create_v both_o body_n and_o spirit_n verse_n 6_o chapter_n 17._o adam_n be_v not_o create_v to_o corruptibility_n verse_n 10_o chapter_n 17._o out_o of_o what_o adam_n be_v and_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o essence_n verse_n 12_o chapter_n 17._o adam_n food_n before_o his_o sleep_n verse_n 13_o chapter_n 17._o adam_n be_v not_o a_o lump_n of_o earth_n but_o he_o become_v such_o verse_n 20_o chapter_n 17._o how_o and_o how_o long_o he_o stand_v in_o the_o garden_n and_o concern_v his_o property_n verse_n 25_o chapter_n 17._o what_o light_n adam_n see_v by_o in_o paradise_n verse_n 25_o chapter_n 17._o how_o long_o adam_n sleep_v verse_n 29_o chapter_n 17._o adam_n become_v another_o image_n in_o his_o sleep_n verse_n 30_o chapter_n 17._o how_o adam_n be_v before_o and_o after_o his_o sleep_n verse_n 31_o chapter_n 17._o in_o paradise_n adam_n see_v from_o a_o threefold_a spirit_n verse_n 31_o chapter_n 17._o adam_n and_o eve_n horrible_a bite_n of_o the_o apple_n verse_n 33_o chapter_n 17._o adam_n condition_n before_o his_o sleep_n verse_n 47_o chapter_n 17._o out_o of_o what_o adam_n body_n be_v verse_n 47_o chapter_n 17._o what_o be_v behind_o before_o and_o beneath_o adam_n verse_n 49_o chapter_n 17._o how_o and_o how_o long_o adam_n be_v in_o paradise_n verse_n 50._o to_o the_o 53_o chapter_n 17._o how_o adam_n fall_v into_o lust_n and_o into_o sleep_n verse_n 54_o chapter_n 17._o adam_n property_n after_o his_o sleep_n verse_n 56_o chapter_n 17._o how_o adam_n and_o eve_n converse_v in_o the_o garden_n verse_n 57_o chapter_n 17._o how_o adam_n
and_o eve_n become_v altogether_o earthly_a verse_n 58_o chapter_n 17._o how_o adam_n and_o eve_n be_v both_o ashamed_a verse_n 80_o chapter_n 17._o what_o and_o how_o adam_n be_v before_o his_o sleep_n verse_n 82_o chapter_n 17._o how_o adam_n shall_v have_v propagate_v verse_n 82_o chapter_n 17._o how_o adam_n and_o eve_n hear_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n verse_n 83_o chapter_n 17._o how_o adam_n become_v a_o fleshly_a man._n verse_n 87_o chapter_n 17._o what_o adam_n and_o eve_n understand_v concern_v the_o treader_n upon_o the_o serpent_n verse_n 102_o chapter_n 18._o adam_n do_v eat_v in_o another_o manner_n after_o his_o fall_n verse_n 4_o chapter_n 18._o adam_n can_v eat_v of_o no_o paradisicall_a fruit_n after_o the_o fall_n verse_n 6_o chapter_n 20._o adam_n and_o eve_n be_v ashamed_a after_o the_o fall_n verse_n 5_o chapter_n 20._o how_o adam_n clothes_n be_v make_v verse_n 6_o chapter_n 20._o how_o adam_n and_o eve_n keep_v together_o after_o their_o be_v drive_v forth_o of_o the_o garden_n verse_n 44_o chapter_n 20._o what_o be_v in_o adam_n and_o eve_n mind_n be_v manifest_v in_o cain_n verse_n 81_o chapter_n 20._o adam_n and_o eve_n be_v terrify_v at_o the_o murder_n verse_n 84_o chapter_n 21._o adam_n great_a knowledge_n of_o the_o mystery_n verse_n 9_o chapter_n 21._o out_o of_o what_o adam_n be_v create_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n verse_n 10_o chapter_n 21._o the_o true_a ground_n of_o adam_n fall_n verse_n 11_o chapter_n 22._o adam_n and_o eve_n get_v a_o body_n that_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o deity_n verse_n 16_o chapter_n 22._o of_o adam_n body_n and_o soul_n after_o the_o fall_n verse_n 17_o chapter_n 22._o adam_n shall_v not_o have_v generate_v in_o a_o earthly_a manner_n verse_n 27_o chapter_n 22._o adam_n own_o will_v only_o can_v perish_v verse_n 54_o chapter_n 22._o from_o whence_o adam_n soul_n or_o will_n be_v breathe_v in_o verse_n 55_o 56_o chapter_n 25._o why_o adam_n go_v into_o the_o world_n verse_n 54_o chapter_n 25._o adam_n sleep_n and_o christ_n rest_n in_o the_o grave_n be_v all_o one_o verse_n 73_o chapter_n 25._o how_o adam_n shall_v have_v live_v in_o paradise_n verse_n 92_o angel_n chapter_n 5._o from_o whence_o the_o angel_n have_v their_o body_n verse_n 24_o 25_o chapter_n 7_o from_o whence_o the_o angel_n be_v verse_n 24_o chapter_n 9_o why_o angel_n and_o spirit_n be_v eternal_a and_o beast_n not_o verse_n 42_o chapter_n 10._o whence_o the_o angel_n be_v generate_v verse_n 41_o chapter_n 11._o how_o the_o angel_n be_v propagate_v verse_n 4_o chapter_n 14._o out_o of_o what_o they_o be_v create_v verse_n 9_o chapter_n 15._o whence_o the_o angel_n have_v their_o be_v verse_n 3_o chapter_n 15._o which_o of_o the_o angel_n be_v fall_v verse_n 5_o chapter_n 17._o what_o kind_n of_o bone_n the_o angelical_a man_n have_v verse_n 88_o chapter_n 18._o how_o the_o angel_n gabriel_n be_v send_v to_o a_o poor_a maid_n or_o virgin_n verse_n 35_o chapter_n 20._o the_o care_n and_o strive_v the_o angel_n have_v for_o man._n verse_n 78_o chapter_n 22._o of_o the_o angel_n great_a humility_n verse_n 74_o anna._n chapter_n 22._o why_o anna_n be_v so_o long_o unfruitful_a verse_n 69_o antichrist_n chapter_n 18._o of_o antichrist_n visitation_n verse_n 1_o chapter_n 20._o whence_o antichrist_n kingdom_n take_v beginning_n verse_n 83_o chapter_n 20._o antichrist_n kingdom_n be_v reject_v of_o god_n verse_n 92_o chapter_n 21._o a_o large_a description_n of_o antichrist_n verse_n 28._o to_o the_o 38_o arts._n chapter_n 20._o why_o art_n or_o trade_n be_v discover_v verse_n 10_o astronomer_n chapter_n 14._o the_o astronomer_n know_v nothing_o of_o a_o child_n incarnation_n in_o the_o mother_n womb_n verse_n 26_o author_n chapter_n 1_o why_o the_o author_n write_v of_o god_n as_o if_o be_v have_v a_o beginning_n verse_n 4_o chapter_n 2._o how_o the_o author_n come_v by_o his_o knowledge_n verse_n 6_o chapter_n 3._o the_o author_n write_v how_o the_o eternal_a birth_n must_v be_v understand_v verse_n 3_o chapter_n 3._o wherefore_o the_o author_n write_n serve_v verse_n 3_o chapter_n 4._o the_o author_n have_v no_o more_o authority_n or_o power_n than_o another_o verse_n 6_o chapter_n 4._o the_o author_n warn_v the_o reader_n concern_v his_o write_n verse_n 43_o chapter_n 12._o the_o author_n write_v no_o news_n verse_n 15_o chapter_n 14._o the_o knowledge_n which_o the_o author_n soul_n have_v verse_n 39_o chapter_n 14._o all_o the_o author_n speak_v concern_v god_n heaven_n the_o element_n and_o of_o paradise_n be_v but_o as_o a_o small_a drop_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n verse_n 89_o chapter_n 15._o for_o who_o the_o author_n have_v write_v verse_n 65_o chapter_n 16._o from_o whence_o the_o author_n have_v his_o knowledge_n verse_n 1_o chapter_n 16._o from_o what_o spirit_n the_o author_n write_v verse_n 51_o chapter_n 20._o when_o the_o author_n write_n shall_v be_v serviceable_a verse_n 2_o chapter_n 24._o the_o author_n will_v write_v no_o lie_n of_o himself_o verse_n 1_o chapter_n 24._o the_o author_n counsel_v we_o to_o follow_v he_o verse_n 2_o chapter_n 24._o the_o author_n earnestness_n and_o excellent_a discourse_n verse_n 3._o to_o the_o 10_o chapter_n 24._o the_o author_n hard_a combat_n verse_n 17._o to_o the_o 20_o chapter_n 25._o the_o author_n appeal_v to_o the_o last_o judgement_n verse_n 36_o chapter_n 25._o the_o author_n be_v not_o zealous_a out_o of_o any_o desire_n of_o his_o own_o praise_n verse_n 53_o chapter_n 25._o the_o author_n admonish_v to_o continue_v in_o simplicity_n verse_n 69_o chapter_n 25._o why_o the_o author_n must_v write_v so_o deep_o verse_n 84_o chapter_n 25._o why_o the_o author_n must_v write_v as_o he_o do_v verse_n 107_o chapter_n 27._o what_o the_o author_n teach_v tend_v to_o verse_n 8_o babel_n chapter_n 18._o why_o language_n be_v confound_v at_o babel_n verse_n 27_o chapter_n 18._o out_o of_o what_o babel_n be_v spring_v verse_n 82_o chapter_n 18._o babel_n shall_v be_v serve_v as_o the_o worshipper_n of_o the_o calf_n be_v verse_n 71_o chapter_n 19_o babel_n have_v invent_v the_o ransom_v of_o soul_n verse_n 2_o chapter_n 19_o babel_n break_v within_o itself_o verse_n 2_o chapter_n 19_o what_o babel_n be_v verse_n 3_o chapter_n 20._o babel_n and_o the_o star_n have_v the_o same_o government_n verse_n 18_o chapter_n 22._o babel_n blame_v the_o devil_n for_o tempt_v of_o christ_n verse_n 78_o chapter_n 22._o babel_n condemn_v they_o that_o search_n after_o hide_a mystery_n verse_n 78_o chapter_n 22._o of_o babells_n punishment_n verse_n 79_o chapter_n 23._o babel_n be_v on_o fire_n and_o burn_v verse_n 2_o chapter_n 23._o babel_n shall_v be_v so_o talk_v with_o by_o the_o anger_n that_o the_o element_n shall_v tremble_v verse_n 50_o chapter_n 25._o babel_n destroy_v and_o devour_v itself_o verse_n 82_o chapter_n 25._o we_o must_v not_o rejoice_v at_o she_o burn_v verse_n 96_o chapter_n 25._o babel_n be_v hard_o to_o be_v know_v she_o be_v every_o where_o all_o over_o verse_n 97_o chapter_n 27._o babel_n will_v bring_v in_o epicurism_n verse_n 23_o band._n chapter_n 20._o the_o band_n of_o eternity_n stand_v free_a baptism_n verse_n 65_o chapter_n 4._o why_o baptism_n be_v command_v verse_n 14_o 15_o beast_n chapter_n 3._o the_o beast_n shall_v stand_v naked_a verse_n 8_o chapter_n 4._o the_o beast_n shall_v be_v spew_v out_o verse_n 23_o chapter_n 4._o why_o the_o beast_n have_v no_o sin_n impute_v to_o they_o verse_n 38_o chapter_n 8._o of_o the_o create_a of_o the_o beast_n verse_n 37_o to_o 39_o chapter_n 11._o whence_o the_o venomous_a beast_n be_v verse_n 20_o chapter_n 11._o how_o the_o beast_n be_v enrage_v verse_n 28_o chapter_n 13._o why_o the_o bestial_a propagation_n be_v a_o abomination_n to_o god_n verse_n 6_o chapter_n 15._o what_o the_o beast_n or_o live_a creature_n be_v create_v for_o verse_n 11_o chapter_n 16._o a_o beast_n be_v better_a than_o man_n that_o die_v without_o repent_v verse_n 40_o chapter_n 17._o the_o beast_n be_v not_o make_v of_o lump_n of_o earth_n verse_n 22_o chapter_n 18._o the_o beast_n be_v great_a than_o the_o antichrist_n verse_n 2_o chapter_n 18._o how_o the_o beast_n shall_v have_v be_v manage_v if_o adam_n have_v continue_v in_o paradise_n verse_n 10_o chapter_n 18._o god_n desire_v not_o that_o the_o bestial_a man_n shall_v be_v verse_n 10_o chapter_n 20._o the_o beast_n shall_v stand_v naked_a and_o bare_a verse_n 20_o chapter_n 20._o a_o lamentation_n because_o the_o beast_n have_v make_v the_o garden_n of_o rose_n a_o den_n of_o murderer_n and_o thief_n verse_n 37_o 38_o chapter_n 20._o the_o beast_n will_v be_v squeeze_v forth_o by_o the_o press_n in_o babel_n verse_n 38_o blood_n chapter_n 16._o how_o blood_n come_v to_o be_v verse_n 11_o chapter_n 16._o the_o blood_n wherein_o the_o soul_n
stir_v be_v very_o sweet_a verse_n 11_o chapter_n 16._o why_o blood_n be_v forbid_v verse_n 11_o body_n chapter_n 4._o of_o what_o the_o body_n be_v create_v verse_n 19_o chapter_n 21._o the_o body_n can_v be_v destroy_v before_o the_o appoint_a time_n verse_n 62_o chapter_n 22._o of_o the_o body_n which_o we_o lose_v verse_n 64_o chapter_n 23._o what_o be_v the_o food_n of_o the_o new_a body_n verse_n 45_o chapter_n 25._o the_o body_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v withhold_v by_o nothing_o in_o the_o resurrection_n verse_n 79_o chapter_n 25._o how_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n shine_v in_o the_o heaven_n verse_n 79_o chapter_n 25._o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v infinite_a verse_n 79._o to_o the_o 81_o chapter_n 25._o how_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v receive_v verse_n 83_o chapter_n 25._o how_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v after_o the_o resurrection_n verse_n 90_o 91_o book_n book_n chapter_n 8._o a_o field_n full_a of_o flower_n be_v the_o most_o glorious_a book_n verse_n 11_o chapter_n 3._o the_o book_n of_o theologist_n be_v mere_a history_n verse_n 5_o bridegroom_n bride_n chapter_n 3._o the_o come_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n verse_n 8_o chapter_n 17._o the_o bridegroom_n come_n verse_n 115_o chapter_n 20._o the_o bride_n of_o the_o beast_n have_v three_o thing_n to_o expect_v verse_n 115._o to_o 117_o chapter_n 24._o where_o the_o bridegroom_n embrace_v his_o bride_n verse_n 31_o caine._n chapter_n 20._o why_o cain_n hatred_n be_v against_o abel_n verse_n 44_o chapter_n 20._o why_o cain_n become_v a_o murderer_n verse_n 45_o chapter_n 20._o cain_n be_v not_o reject_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o his_o mother_n verse_n 63_o chapter_n 20._o the_o description_n of_o the_o cainish_a church_n verse_n 77._o to_o the_o 118_o chapter_n 20._o why_o cain_n grutched_a his_o brother_n any_o thing_n verse_n 82_o chapter_n 20._o how_o cain_n be_v stir_v up_o to_o the_o murder_n verse_n 84_o chapter_n 20._o cain_n false_a faith_n be_v manifest_v verse_n 91_o chapter_n 20._o cain_n amazement_n and_o fear_n verse_n 97_o chapter_n 20._o cain_n expulsion_n beyond_o eden_n into_o the_o land_n of_o nod._n verse_n 98_o chapter_n 20._o cain_n be_v a_o look_a glass_n for_o man_n own_o conceit_n verse_n 99_o chapter_n 20._o how_o cain_n be_v comfort_v again_o verse_n 101_o chapter_n 20._o whence_o cain_n anger_n against_o abel_n proceed_v verse_n 104_o chapter_n 21._o cain_n be_v not_o whole_o reject_v verse_n 2_o chapter_n 21._o cain_n be_v cheer_o again_o verse_n 4_o chapter_n 21._o who_o be_v cain_n accuser_n verse_n 5_o chapter_n 21._o cain_n seek_v out_o art_n and_o depend_v upon_o his_o invention_n 6_o verse_n 7_o chapter_n 21._o cain_n church_n and_o christ_n church_n dwell_v together_o 45_o verse_n 46_o called_n chapter_n 16._o how_o and_o when_o it_o be_v that_o we_o be_v call_v verse_n 50_o centre_n chapter_n 10._o what_o the_o centre_n be_v verse_n 40_o chapter_n 14._o what_o be_v the_o centre_n verse_n 67_o candlestick_n chapter_n 20._o what_o the_o seven_o candlestick_n be_v verse_n 42_o champion_n chapter_n 18._o what_o manner_n of_o person_n the_o champion_n in_o the_o battle_n be_v verse_n 21_o chapter_n 22._o how_o the_o champion_n or_o saviour_n be_v conceive_v in_o mary_n verse_n 37_o chapter_n 25._o who_o be_v the_o champion_n verse_n 42_o child_n child_n chapter_n 15._o after_o the_o life_n be_v kindle_v a_o child_n be_v of_o itself_o verse_n 39_o chapter_n 15._o how_o a_o child_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o resurrection_n that_o perish_v before_o the_o kindle_v of_o the_o light_n of_o life_n verse_n 38_o chapter_n 23._o a_o child_n new_o bear_v be_v as_o acceptable_a to_o god_n as_o one_o in_o year_n that_o repent_v of_o sin_n verse_n 31_o chapter_n 16._o we_o be_v all_o the_o child_n of_o iniquity_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n verse_n 25_o chapter_n 20._o why_o two_o sort_n of_o child_n be_v generate_v from_o adam_n &_o eve_n verse_n 58_o chapter_n 22._o how_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o wrath_n verse_n 25_o chapter_n 23._o how_o it_o be_v with_o many_o of_o the_o child_n of_o wicked_a parent_n verse_n 36_o chapter_n 24._o the_o very_a child_n of_o god_n hinder_v the_o tree_n of_o pearl_n verse_n 32_o christ_n christian_n christendom_n chapter_n 12._o the_o temptation_n of_o christ_n verse_n 12._o to_o the_o 14_o chapter_n 18._o the_o veil_n of_o christ_n be_v do_v away_o verse_n 1_o chapter_n 18._o the_o corporiety_n of_o christ_n be_v inferior_a to_o the_o deity_n verse_n 39_o chapter_n 18._o what_o be_v the_o seed_n to_o the_o creature_n of_o christ_n verse_n 41_o chapter_n 18._o christ_n incarnation_n or_o become_v man._n verse_n 35._o to_o the_o 54_o chapter_n 18._o christ_n the_o most_o wonderful_a person_n in_o the_o deity_n verse_n 52_o chapter_n 18._o christ_n be_v the_o heaven_n of_o those_o that_o be_v his_o member_n verse_n 84_o chapter_n 18._o christ_n incarnation_n from_o verse_n 85._o to_o the_o 91_o chapter_n 19_o christ_n invit_v all_o verse_n 31_o chapter_n 22._o christ_n be_v bear_v of_o a_o pure_a virgin_n verse_n 29_o chapter_n 22._o how_o christ_n receive_v or_o assume_v his_o soul_n verse_n 39_o chapter_n 22._o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n verse_n 41_o chapter_n 22._o how_o christ_n be_v our_o brother_n verse_n 45_o chapter_n 22._o christ_n have_v open_v the_o gate_n of_o life_n for_o all_o verse_n 48_o chapter_n 22._o from_o whence_o christ_n be_v verse_n 52_o 53_o chapter_n 22._o how_o christ_n assume_v or_o receive_v our_o body_n verse_n 66_o chapter_n 22._o christ_n soul_n be_v from_o heaven_n and_o not_o from_o heaven_n verse_n 67_o chapter_n 22._o christ_n soul_n be_v our_o brother_n verse_n 67_o chapter_n 22._o christ_n body_n be_v the_o food_n of_o our_o soul_n verse_n 67_o chapter_n 22._o how_o christ_n be_v a_o king_n verse_n 72_o chapter_n 22._o how_o christ_n be_v a_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n verse_n 75_o chapter_n 22._o of_o the_o name_n christus_fw-la in_o the_o language_n of_o nature_n verse_n 77_o 78_o chapter_n 22._o christ_n tempt_v from_o verse_n 80._o to_o the_o 100_o chapter_n 23._o of_o christ_n presence_n every_o where_o verse_n 3._o to_o the_o 11_o chapter_n 23._o what_o christ_n disciple_n receive_v in_o the_o lord_n supper_n verse_n 13_o 14_o chapter_n 23._o christ_n bind_v the_o devil_n every_o where_o verse_n 16_o chapter_n 23._o how_o we_o be_v foresee_v in_o christ_n verse_n 21_o 22_o chapter_n 24._o a_o christian_a do_v not_o right_o know_v himself_o verse_n 34_o chapter_n 25._o christ_n spring_v up_o with_o his_o holy_a body_n through_o death_n verse_n 11_o chapter_n 25._o of_o christ_n new_a body_n verse_n 12_o chapter_n 25._o the_o contemptible_a death_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o stumble_a block_n to_o the_o jew_n turk_n and_o pagan_n verse_n 15_o 16_o chapter_n 25._o how_o christ_n sweat_n drop_n of_o blood_n verse_n 22_o chapter_n 25._o christ_n passion_n or_o course_n compare_v with_o adam_n whole_a course_n of_o what_o happen_v to_o he_o verse_n 23._o to_o 40_o chapter_n 25._o what_o christ_n lay_v off_o in_o death_n verse_n 47_o chapter_n 25._o christ_n have_v heavenly_a flesh_n in_o the_o earthly_a man_n and_o we_o too_o verse_n 48_o chapter_n 25._o how_o we_o put_v on_o christ_n verse_n 48_o chapter_n 25._o christ_n have_v also_o bear_v our_o actual_a sin_n verse_n 52_o chapter_n 25._o wherefore_o christ_n passion_n be_v verse_n 57_o to_o the_o 61_o chapter_n 25._o christendom_n must_v expect_v the_o sign_n of_o elias_n verse_n 82_o chapter_n 25._o christ_n conversation_n forty_o day_n after_o his_o resurrection_n verse_n 88_o chapter_n 25._o christ_n be_v not_o separate_v from_o we_o verse_n 89_o chapter_n 25._o christ_n do_v eat_v after_o his_o resurrection_n verse_n 91_o chapter_n 25._o the_o description_n of_o christ_n ascension_n verse_n 98._o to_o the_o 108_o chapter_n 25._o what_o christ_n body_n and_o his_o throne_n be_v verse_n 104_o chapter_n 25._o how_o christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n verse_n 106_o chapter_n 25._o of_o christ_n creature_n verse_n 106_o chapter_n 25._o how_o christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n verse_n 108_o chapter_n 26._o how_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v after_o his_o resurrection_n verse_n 1._o to_o the_o 7_o chapter_n 26._o when_o christ_n body_n be_v glorify_v verse_n 2._o to_o the_o 4_o chapter_n 26._o christ_n have_v not_o a_o body_n that_o be_v altogether_o earthly_a verse_n 9_o commandment_n conversion_n chapter_n 17._o why_o the_o commandment_n be_v give_v to_o adam_n verse_n 16_o chapter_n 24._o what_o be_v require_v in_o conversion_n verse_n 27_o contention_n chapter_n 25._o no_o contention_n be_v necessary_a or_o profitable_a verse_n 83_o counsellor_n chapter_n 16._o there_o be_v five_o counsellor_n sit_v in_o the_o brain_n verse_n 22_o covenant_n chapter_n 18._o what_o the_o covenant_n do_v profit_n before_o christ_n
come_v in_o the_o flesh_n verse_n 34_o coin_v chapter_n 20._o how_o the_o coin_v of_o gold_n and_o silver_n have_v not_o be_v needful_a verse_n 17_o creation_n creature_n chapter_n 23._o how_o the_o creation_n endure_v till_o the_o last_o judgement_n verse_n 20_o chapter_n 9_o why_o the_o essence_n or_o substance_n of_o the_o creature_n be_v not_o eternal_a verse_n 37_o chapter_n 9_o the_o figure_n or_o shape_n of_o the_o creature_n remain_v eternal_o verse_n 38_o 39_o chapter_n 14._o in_o what_o form_n the_o creature_n shall_v be_v in_o paradise_n verse_n 33_o chapter_n 14._o whence_o the_o creature_n have_v their_o skill_n verse_n 34_o chapter_n 18._o the_o eternal_a and_o temporary_a creature_n in_o christ_n be_v one_o verse_n 40_o curse_n chapter_n 18._o what_o god_n curse_v be_v verse_n 5_o chapter_n 18._o before_o the_o curse_n there_o be_v no_o such_o evil_a weed_n nor_o live_v creature_n as_o there_o be_v now_o verse_n 7_o chapter_n 18._o there_o be_v great_a difference_n of_o beast_n before_o the_o curse_n verse_n 8_o chapter_n 18._o after_o the_o curse_n fruit_n must_v be_v plant_v verse_n 9_o chapter_n 20._o what_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n be_v verse_n 93_o darkness_n chapter_n 4._o from_o whence_o darkness_n have_v its_o name_n verse_n 48_o chapter_n 7._o how_o the_o darkness_n long_v after_o the_o light_n verse_n 13_o death_n chapter_n 13._o what_o the_o first_o die_v or_o death_n be_v and_o whence_o it_o come_v verse_n 53_o chapter_n 15._o the_o abyss_n of_o death_n be_v in_o a_o young_a child_n verse_n 29_o chapter_n 15._o what_o death_n adam_n die_v in_o paradise_n verse_n 37_o chapter_n 17._o wherein_o it_o be_v that_o death_n stick_v verse_n 16_o chapter_n 19_o what_o die_v or_o death_n be_v verse_n 12_o 13_o chapter_n 19_o what_o that_o be_v which_o be_v call_v the_o great_a death_n verse_n 15_o chapter_n 19_o conversion_n in_o the_o last_o hour_n of_o death_n deity_n verse_n 43_o chapter_n 8._o the_o deity_n be_v manifest_a in_o all_o thing_n verse_n 3_o chapter_n 22._o the_o deity_n be_v invisible_a verse_n 63_o deluge_n chapter_n 18._o why_o the_o deluge_n or_o noah_n fleud_n come_v verse_n 26._o to_o the_o 28_o despair_n doubt_v chapter_n 20._o whence_o despair_n arise_v verse_n 107_o chapter_n 24._o all_o doubt_v come_v from_o the_o devil_n verse_n 28_o devil_n chapter_n 2._o the_o devil_n look_v into_o the_o first_o principle_n verse_n 3_o chapter_n 4._o what_o the_o hell_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v verse_n 36_o chapter_n 4._o neither_o the_o devil_n nor_o the_o wicked_a be_v make_v out_o of_o any_o evil_a matter_n verse_n 37_o chapter_n 4._o whence_o the_o devil_n angel_n and_o soul_n be_v verse_n 46_o chapter_n 4._o the_o whole_a description_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o their_o fall_n verse_n 64._o to_o the_o 74_o chapter_n 8._o the_o devil_n be_v the_o world_n teacher_n verse_n 13_o chapter_n 9_o the_o devil_n know_v not_o paradise_n verse_n 7_o chapter_n 10._o the_o devil_n can_v be_v help_v or_o save_v verse_n 50_o chapter_n 10._o how_o the_o devil_n shall_v have_v be_v if_o they_o have_v not_o fall_v verse_n 51_o chapter_n 11._o the_o great_a number_n of_o devil_n wherefore_o they_o fall_v verse_n 1_o 2_o chapter_n 11._o the_o devil_n mind_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o lift_n up_o of_o himself_o verse_n 1._o to_o the_o 3_o chapter_n 14._o the_o devil_n will_v domineer_v over_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n verse_n 43_o chapter_n 15._o whence_o the_o devil_n have_v their_o name_n verse_n 5_o chapter_n 15._o the_o devil_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o own_o fall_n verse_n 6_o chapter_n 15._o out_o of_o what_o the_o devil_n be_v create_v verse_n 7_o chapter_n 15._o the_o devil_n impotency_n over_o a_o child_n verse_n 26_o chapter_n 15._o the_o devil_n kingdom_n be_v sow_v also_o in_o the_o copulation_n verse_n 33_o chapter_n 15._o how_o we_o can_v tread_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o devil_n verse_n 44_o chapter_n 15._o how_o the_o devil_n kingdom_n be_v hold_v captive_a verse_n 58_o chapter_n 15._o the_o devil_n tempt_v man_n in_o the_o first_o principle_n verse_n 59_o chapter_n 15._o what_o the_o hunger_n and_o satiate_v of_o the_o devil_n be_v verse_n 61_o chapter_n 17._o how_o the_o devil_n win_v the_o game_n of_o adam_n verse_n 62_o chapter_n 17._o after_o the_o fall_v the_o devil_n &_o man_n be_v both_o in_o one_o kingdom_n verse_n 62_o chapter_n 17._o how_o the_o devil_n mock_v god_n in_o his_o mind_n when_o adam_n be_v fall_v verse_n 63_o chapter_n 17._o whither_o the_o devil_n fly_v in_o his_o pride_n verse_n 64_o chapter_n 17._o the_o devil_n be_v executioner_n verse_n 66_o chapter_n 17._o the_o devil_n be_v the_o driver_n forward_o to_o all_o mischief_n verse_n 67_o chapter_n 17._o the_o devil_n hold_v the_o soul_n fast_o verse_n 74_o chapter_n 17._o the_o devil_n be_v the_o high_a cause_n of_o adam_n fall_n verse_n 93_o chapter_n 17._o the_o devil_n sport_v with_o man_n image_n when_o it_o be_v fall_v verse_n 96_o chapter_n 17._o the_o devil_n understand_v not_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o treader_n upon_o the_o serpent_n verse_n 97_o chapter_n 17._o the_o devil_n judgement_n be_v hide_v to_o he_o verse_n 100_o chapter_n 20._o the_o devil_n have_v sow_v tare_n or_o weed_n verse_n 30_o chapter_n 20._o the_o devil_n dance_v at_o cain_n murder_v his_o brother_n verse_n 84_o chapter_n 21._o the_o devil_n hold_v his_o swine_n apple_n before_o the_o soul_n verse_n 51_o chapter_n 21._o the_o subtlety_n of_o the_o devil_n against_o the_o constant_a soul_n verse_n 54_o chapter_n 21._o the_o devil_n also_o stir_v up_o the_o child_n of_o god_n against_o the_o soul_n verse_n 55_o chapter_n 21._o what_o the_o devil_n saddle_v horse_n be_v verse_n 63_o chapter_n 23._o where_o the_o devil_n be_v verse_n 16_o chapter_n 23._o the_o devil_n have_v no_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o child_n before_o the_o time_n of_o its_o understanding_n verse_n 38_o chapter_n 24._o who_o be_v the_o devil_n bloudhound_n verse_n 11_o chapter_n 24._o how_o the_o devil_n seduce_v the_o soul_n verse_n 13_o chapter_n 24._o the_o devil_n watch_v for_o the_o soul_n when_o flesh_n and_o blood_n judge_v of_o any_o thing_n as_o a_o cat_n watch_v for_o a_o mouse_n verse_n 15_o chapter_n 24._o the_o devil_n trick_n to_o entrap_v the_o author_n verse_n 16_o 17_o chapter_n 25._o where_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o wrath_n be_v captivate_v verse_n 13_o chapter_n 25._o in_o what_o place_n the_o devil_n be_v verse_n 42_o chapter_n 25._o the_o devil_n bitter_a salt_n wherewith_o man_n rub_v one_o another_o verse_n 56_o chapter_n 25._o how_o the_o devil_n tremble_v at_o christ_n death_n verse_n 71_o chapter_n 25._o the_o devil_n be_v blind_a in_o the_o light_n verse_n 71_o chapter_n 25._o the_o devil_n dwell_v not_o far_o from_o christ_n verse_n 105_o chapter_n 26._o how_o the_o devil_n will_v needs_o be_v god_n when_o the_o gospel_n begin_v verse_n 23_o chapter_n 27._o how_o the_o devil_n shall_v tremble_v at_o the_o last_o judgement_n verse_n 13_o discourse_n chapter_n 12._o the_o wonderful_a discourse_n of_o adam_n spirit_n in_o paradise_n verse_n 36._o to_o the_o 47_o chapter_n 14._o the_o discourse_n and_o agreement_n between_o the_o element_n in_o the_o incarnation_n of_o a_o child_n verse_n 22._o to_o the_o 25_o chapter_n 24._o the_o discourse_n of_o he_o who_o fall_v among_o the_o murderer_n between_o jericho_n and_o jerusalem_n verse_n 4_o doctor_n chapter_n 9_o the_o doctor_n who_o be_v in_o the_o school_n of_o pentecost_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o author_n as_o paul_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o other_o apostle_n verse_n 47_o chapter_n 13._o the_o doctor_n kill_v man_n think_v to_o find_v how_o the_o incarnation_n of_o a_o child_n be_v by_o anatomy_n but_o in_o vain_a verse_n 42_o doctrine_n chapter_n 27._o the_o several_a sort_n of_o doctrine_n must_v not_o all_o be_v reject_v verse_n 21_o dominion_n chapter_n 20._o dominion_n come_v not_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n verse_n 36_o chapter_n 20._o whence_o dominion_n arise_v verse_n 86._o to_o the_o 88_o chapter_n 25._o whence_o dominion_n come_v verse_n 55_o earnestness_n chapter_n 16._o the_o earnestness_n that_o we_o must_v use_v in_o tame_v our_o body_n verse_n 42_o chapter_n 16._o with_o what_o earnestness_n we_o must_v set_v upon_o the_o new_a birth_n verse_n 48_o chapter_n 17._o the_o earnestness_n that_o the_o mind_n must_v use_v verse_n 79_o chapter_n 24._o the_o earnestness_n of_o the_o soul_n make_v the_o devil_n weak_a and_o faint_a verse_n 30_o earth_n earthly_a chapter_n 5._o from_o whence_o earth_n have_v its_o consolidation_n verse_n 7_o chapter_n 5_o whence_o earth_n water_n &_o the_o rocky_a cliff_n come_v to_o be_v so_o as_o they_o be_v verse_n 29_o chapter_n 15._o of_o what_o earth_n and_o stone_n be_v verse_n 7._o to_o the_o 9_o
chapter_n 13._o another_o description_n of_o the_o soul_n verse_n 30._o to_o the_o 33_o chapter_n 13._o the_o soul_n be_v the_o rough_a thing_n in_o man._n verse_n 30_o chapter_n 13._o the_o soul_n remain_v eternal_o in_o the_o tincture_n verse_n 45_o chapter_n 14._o how_o the_o soul_n be_v and_o out_o of_o what_o it_o come_v verse_n 10_o chapter_n 14._o when_o the_o soul_n come_v into_o a_o child_n verse_n 10_o chapter_n 14._o the_o soul_n be_v not_o at_o home_n here_o in_o this_o life_n verse_n 11_o chapter_n 14._o how_o the_o soul_n see_v with_o two_o light_n verse_n 12_o chapter_n 14._o where_o the_o soul_n rest_v after_o its_o decease_n verse_n 13_o chapter_n 14._o how_o and_o wherewith_o the_o soul_n can_v see_v verse_n 38_o chapter_n 14._o what_o be_v the_o cabinet_n or_o treasury_n of_o the_o soul_n verse_n 54_o chapter_n 15._o whence_o distemper_n come_v into_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o soul_n verse_n 52_o chapter_n 15._o whence_o be_v the_o essence_n of_o the_o worm_n of_o the_o soul_n verse_n 62_o chapter_n 16._o the_o bless_a soul_n have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o the_o evil_n verse_n 47_o chapter_n 17._o how_o the_o soul_n be_v bind_v with_o two_o chain_n verse_n 69_o chapter_n 17._o how_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o a_o hard_a prison_n verse_n 84_o chapter_n 17._o what_o light_a the_o soul_n have_v after_o the_o break_n of_o the_o body_n verse_n 105_o chapter_n 17._o what_o body_n the_o soul_n get_v at_o the_o last_o judgement_n day_n verse_n 106_o chapter_n 17._o how_o hardly_o the_o soul_n get_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n verse_n 110_o chapter_n 17._o how_o the_o soul_n come_v into_o abraham_n bosom_n verse_n 111_o chapter_n 18._o what_o the_o soul_n be_v verse_n 30_o chapter_n 18._o lamentation_n over_o the_o mass_n for_o soul_n verse_n 100_o 101_o chapter_n 19_o how_o we_o may_v find_v the_o disquietness_n of_o the_o soul_n verse_n 1._o to_o the_o 4._o chapter_n 19_o whence_o the_o soul_n be_v its_o first_o condition_n and_o fall_n verse_n 5_o chapter_n 19_o what_o the_o regeneration_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v verse_n 5_o chapter_n 19_o of_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v not_o at_o rest_n verse_n 7_o 8_o chapter_n 19_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o sparkle_n from_o the_o almightiness_n verse_n 10_o chapter_n 19_o what_o the_o body_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v verse_n 10_o chapter_n 19_o the_o soul_n be_v bind_v with_o 3_o band_n verse_n 11_o chapter_n 19_o what_o the_o soul_n die_v be_v verse_n 14_o chapter_n 19_o of_o the_o go_v forth_o of_o the_o soul_n verse_n 16._o to_o 21_o chapter_n 19_o how_o the_o soul_n be_v incomprehensible_a and_o also_o comprehensible_a verse_n 19_o 20_o chapter_n 19_o the_o damn_a soul_n see_v the_o cause_n of_o its_o misery_n verse_n 23_o chapter_n 19_o what_o light_a the_o soul_n of_o the_o wicked_a have_v verse_n 24_o chapter_n 19_o how_o the_o soul_n wait_v for_o its_o body_n verse_n 25_o chapter_n 19_o of_o the_o power_n and_o ability_n the_o soul_n have_v verse_n 27_o chapter_n 19_o how_o the_o soul_n depart_v can_v appear_v verse_n 28_o chapter_n 19_o where_o the_o unregenerate_v soul_n remain_v verse_n 49_o 50_o chapter_n 19_o what_o the_o mass_n for_o soul_n be_v verse_n 54._o to_o the_o 56_o chapter_n 19_o of_o the_o soul_n which_o turn_v at_o the_o last_o verse_n 58_o 59_o chapter_n 19_o out_o of_o what_o the_o soul_n be_v generate_v verse_n 65_o chapter_n 19_o how_o the_o soul_n remain_v in_o bell_n verse_n 65_o chapter_n 19_o the_o soul_n need_v no_o go_v out_o nor_o in_o verse_n 67_o chapter_n 19_o where_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o wicked_a remain_v verse_n 68_o chapter_n 20._o of_o the_o fear_n the_o soul_n have_v in_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n verse_n 53_o chapter_n 21._o how_o the_o soul_n long_v after_o the_o sweet_a taste_n of_o the_o pearl_n verse_n 50_o chapter_n 21._o how_o the_o soul_n strive_v with_o the_o devil_n about_o the_o pearl_n verse_n 50_o chapter_n 22._o what_o &_o whence_o the_o soul_n be_v verse_n 13_o 14_o chapter_n 22._o how_o the_o soul_n be_v free_n verse_n 14_o chapter_n 22._o what_o be_v the_o right_a body_n of_o the_o soul_n wherein_o god_n dwell_v verse_n 15_o chapter_n 22._o how_o the_o soul_n be_v regenerate_v in_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n verse_n 38_o chapter_n 22._o how_o christ_n have_v redeem_v the_o soul_n verse_n 40._o 42_o chapter_n 22._o none_o attain_v another_o soul_n but_o another_o body_n verse_n 40_o chapter_n 22._o what_o image_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v have_v verse_n 44_o chapter_n 22._o how_o the_o soul_n have_v turn_v away_o its_o will_n from_o the_o father_n verse_n 58_o chapter_n 22._o the_o miserable_a condition_n of_o the_o averted_a soul_n verse_n 59_o chapter_n 22._o of_o the_o tincture_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n verse_n 70_o chapter_n 22._o the_o soul_n be_v not_o free_a from_o original_a sin_n verse_n 70_o chapter_n 22._o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n be_v half_a from_o mary_n tincture_n verse_n 70_o chapter_n 22._o we_o attain_v no_o other_o soul_n verse_n 85_o chapter_n 22._o the_o soul_n come_v to_o be_v renew_v verse_n 85_o chapter_n 22._o how_o the_o soul_n be_v perfect_o redeem_v verse_n 86_o chapter_n 23._o what_o food_n the_o soul_n must_v have_v verse_n 7._o to_o 11_o chapter_n 23_o of_o the_o food_n of_o the_o soul_n verse_n 45_o chapter_n 23._o how_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o adulterous_a whore_n verse_n 48_o chapter_n 24._o how_o hard_o a_o departure_n that_o soul_n have_v that_o defer_v repentance_n verse_n 22_o chapter_n 24._o how_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v after_o its_o departure_n verse_n 23._o to_o the_o 25_o chapter_n 24._o how_o the_o soul_n fall_v many_o time_n into_o sin_n against_o its_o will_n verse_n 34_o chapter_n 25._o how_o the_o soul_n be_v tie_v fast_o to_o two_o chain_n verse_n 6_o 7_o chapter_n 25._o how_o the_o soul_n be_v create_v verse_n 19_o chapter_n 25._o how_o the_o soul_n have_v reflect_v itself_o verse_n 20_o chapter_n 25._o how_o the_o soul_n be_v enlighten_v verse_n 43_o chapter_n 25._o how_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o blind_a simple_a people_n come_v before_o god_n verse_n 62_o 63_o chapter_n 25._o where_o christ_n soul_n be_v in_o his_o death_n verse_n 72_o chapter_n 25._o where_o the_o soul_n rest_n till_o the_o last_o judgement_n day_n sound_n verse_n 76_o chapter_n 15._o sound_z be_v eternal_a and_o sound_v or_o noise_n be_v of_o a_o high_a nature_n in_o man_n than_o in_o other_o creature_n verse_n 69_o 70_o spirit_n spirit_n chapter_n 7._o the_o create_a spirit_n of_o man_n its_o power_n before_o the_o fall_n verse_n 4_o chapter_n 13_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o great_a world_n reach_v to_o get_v the_o virgin_n as_o a_o thief_n reach_v to_o pluck_v fruit_n in_o a_o garden_n verse_n 40_o chapter_n 14._o the_o inability_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n verse_n 7_o chapter_n 14._o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o earth_n discourse_v with_o the_o three_o element_n verse_n 29_o 30_o chapter_n 14._o what_o spirit_n be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n verse_n 82_o chapter_n 14._o whither_o the_o holy_a spirit_n go_v when_o he_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n verse_n 83_o chapter_n 16._o what_o spirit_n go_v forth_o from_o a_o proud_a man._n verse_n 38_o chapter_n 16._o what_o spirit_n go_v forth_o from_o a_o deceiver_n verse_n 39_o chapter_n 17._o whence_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n be_v verse_n 81_o chapter_n 20._o the_o spirit_n of_o fierceness_n will_v also_o be_v manifest_v verse_n 12_o chapter_n 22._o what_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o pure_a element_n verse_n 21_o chapter_n 27._o what_o spirit_n be_v verse_n 7_o chapter_n 9_o a_o description_n of_o the_o transitory_a spirit_n verse_n 43_o chapter_n 15._o for_o what_o the_o spirit_n be_v create_v verse_n 11_o chapter_n 17._o how_o the_o spirit_n appear_v in_o hell_n verse_n 99_o starry_n star_n chapter_n 2._o the_o starry_a spirit_n see_v into_o the_o three_o principle_n verse_n 4_o chapter_n 15._o what_o the_o star_n be_v verse_n 48_o chapter_n 15._o how_o far_o the_o power_n of_o the_o star_n reach_v in_o the_o incarnation_n of_o a_o child_n verse_n 26_o chapter_n â—â—_o the_o star_n or_o constellation_n 〈…〉_z humane_a image_n verse_n 20._o to_o 25_o chapter_n 16._o the_o star_n or_o constellation_n frame_v bestial_a property_n in_o man._n verse_n 21_o chapter_n 17._o out_o of_o what_o the_o star_n be_v verse_n 8_o chapter_n 17._o how_o the_o star_n be_v the_o counsellor_n and_o god_n king_n of_o the_o land_n &_o the_o devil_n hangman_n verse_n 67_o chapter_n 20._o what_o the_o star_n be_v verse_n 42_o chapter_n 20._o how_o the_o star_n image_n or_o imprint_v
unclean_a person_n what_o lesson_n the_o author_n have_v for_o they_o wicked_a verse_n 57_o chapter_n 20._o what_o hindrance_n the_o wicked_a have_v verse_n 67_o chapter_n 23._o what_o the_o wicked_a receive_v in_o the_o lord_n supper_n verse_n 46_o chapter_n 24._o what_o league_n or_o peace_n they_o have_v with_o the_o devil_n verse_n 12_o chapter_n 26._o the_o wicked_a can_v convert_v no_o sinner_n verse_n 25_o chapter_n 27._o the_o condition_n of_o the_o wicked_a in_o the_o judgement_n verse_n 12_o will._n chapter_n 8._o what_o the_o will_n be_v verse_n 25_o â—0_n chapter_n 14._o what_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v verse_n 73._o to_o 80_o chapter_n 15._o of_o the_o two_o will_n that_o be_v in_o the_o mind_n verse_n 43_o chapter_n 16._o a_o description_n of_o the_o two_o will_n verse_n 5_o to_o 9_o chapter_n 20._o the_o author_n describe_v the_o power_n of_o freewill_n verse_n 75_o wisdom_n chapter_n 4._o the_o way_n to_o wisdom_n verse_n 16_o chapter_n 18._o what_o wisdom_n be_v verse_n 21_o chapter_n 25._o how_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n be_v make_v foolishness_n verse_n 97_o witch_n chapter_n 13._o witch_n and_o sorcerer_n know_v the_o subtlety_n of_o the_o tincture_n verse_n 37_o chapter_n 16._o out_o of_o what_o property_n witch_n exist_v wolf_n verse_n 21_o chapter_n 18._o who_o the_o beast_n wolf_n be_v which_o devour_v the_o beast_n verse_n 102_o chapter_n 20._o how_o the_o wolvish_a heart_n will_v be_v cut_v away_o verse_n 99_o woman_n woman_n chapter_n 13_o whence_o be_v the_o weakness_n of_o woman_n verse_n 20_o chapter_n 13._o of_o the_o duty_n of_o woman_n verse_n 20_o chapter_n 13._o why_o woman_n with_o child_n loath_a some_o meat_n verse_n 47_o chapter_n 17._o woman_n will_v still_o be_v the_o fine_a beast_n of_o all_o verse_n 32_o chapter_n 25._o how_o the_o woman_n stand_v upon_o the_o moon_n verse_n 12_o wonder_n chapter_n 22._o what_o be_v the_o great_a wonder_n in_o the_o deity_n word_n verse_n 60_o chapter_n 8._o how_o the_o word_n be_v every_o where_o verse_n 17_o chapter_n 14._o what_o the_o word_n be_v verse_n 82_o chapter_n â—â—_o 〈…〉_z at_o the_o word_n of_o the_o promise_n verse_n 97_o chapter_n â—â—_o â—he_v word_n of_o the_o promise_n be_v the_o bridegroom_n of_o the_o soul_n verse_n 108_o chapter_n 17._o 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n be_v verse_n 109_o chapter_n â—â—_o why_o the_o word_n must_v become_v man_n verse_n 112_o chapter_n 18._o the_o exposition_n of_o this_o word_n thou_o be_v earth_n verse_n 6_o chapter_n 19_o concern_v the_o word_n of_o the_o promise_n verse_n 23._o to_o the_o 25_o chapter_n â—â—_o 〈…〉_z where_o the_o word_n of_o the_o promise_n be_v verse_n 36._o to_o the_o 38_o chapter_n â—2_n how_o the_o word_n become_v a_o heavenly_a man._n verse_n 38_o chapter_n â—â—_o the_o word_n have_v assume_v or_o receive_v our_o soul_n but_o not_o our_o sinful_a body_n verse_n 65_o chapter_n â—â—_o how_o the_o word_n be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o â—ather_n and_o also_o his_o servant_n verse_n 71_o work_n chapter_n â—â—_o how_o all_o work_n follow_v man._n verse_n 41_o chapter_n â—â—_o how_o work_n follow_v the_o soul_n verse_n 34_o 35_o world_n chapter_n â—â—_o what_o be_v before_o the_o time_n of_o this_o world_n verse_n 32_o chapter_n â—â—_o the_o world_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o eternal_a matrix_fw-la verse_n 2_o chapter_n â—â—_o the_o birth_n of_o the_o world_n compare_v with_o the_o birth_n of_o a_o child_n verse_n 9_o chapter_n â—â—_o the_o world_n as_o to_o the_o three_o principle_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o paradise_n verse_n 9_o chapter_n â—â—_o how_o the_o world_n câ—me_v to_o be_v and_o 〈…〉_z that_o all_o in_o the_o 〈…〉_z do_v not_o come_v to_o be_v 〈…〉_z verse_n 25_o 26_o chapter_n 12._o how_o the_o world_n shall_v rest_n after_o the_o break_v of_o it_o verse_n 55_o chapter_n 20._o why_o the_o world_n be_v create_v verse_n 10_o chapter_n 22._o out_o of_o what_o the_o world_n be_v generate_v verse_n 11_o chapter_n 24._o man_n be_v not_o perfect_a in_o this_o world_n verse_n 36_o chapter_n 27._o how_o the_o world_n have_v its_o beginning_n verse_n 4_o chapter_n 27._o why_o the_o world_n must_v perish_v verse_n 5_o chapter_n 27._o in_o what_o manner_n the_o world_n remain_v eternal_o verse_n 6._o and_o 20_o chapter_n 27._o out_o of_o what_o the_o world_n be_v create_v worm_n verse_n 7_o chapter_n 12._o of_o the_o worm_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o die_v not_o verse_n 57_o 59_o chapter_n 14._o concern_v the_o worm_n of_o the_o soul_n verse_n 9_o chapter_n 14._o a_o description_n of_o the_o worm_n of_o the_o soul_n verse_n 64_o chapter_n 15._o the_o worm_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v indissoluble_a verse_n 57_o chapter_n 15._o how_o the_o worm_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v poison_v wound_n verse_n 60_o 61_o chapter_n 25._o how_o christ_n wound_n shall_v shine_v eternal_o in_o glory_n as_o bright_a morning_n star_n wrath._n verse_n 88_o chapter_n 17._o how_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n become_v burn_v verse_n 75_o chapter_n 20._o how_o the_o wrath_n get_v the_o victory_n in_o the_o first_o beginning_n verse_n 47_o chapter_n 20._o wrath_n be_v not_o know_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n verse_n 61_o chapter_n 25._o the_o wrath_n be_v the_o birth_n of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o soul_n verse_n 5_o chapter_n 25._o how_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v neither_o good_a nor_o evil_n verse_n 70_o chapter_n 25._o how_o the_o wrath_n be_v captivate_v verse_n 71_o finis_fw-la the_o author_n own_o title_n a_o be_v or_o substance_n substance_n beginninglesse_a beginninglesse_a generation_n generation_n or_o what_o shall_v become_v of_o every_o thing_n at_o last_o last_o duty_n employment_n or_o business_n be_v be_v or_o sense_n sense_n grow_v grow_v propagation_n or_o increase_n increase_n or_o be_v be_v inheritance_n or_o possession_n possession_n or_o qualification_n or_o manner_n of_o life_n life_n essence_n or_o be_v be_v which_o be_v strange_a they_o start_v back_o at_o it_o and_o be_v afraid_a to_o go_v into_o their_o own_o lodging_n lodging_n or_o matter_n matter_n substance_n substance_n or_o creation_n creation_n viz._n our_o evil_a &_o corrupt_a nature_n &_o will_n which_o be_v incline_v to_o all_o evil_a evil_a the_o chief_a roll_a part_n part_n clarity_n clarity_n or_o which_o god_n have_v a_o love_n to_o to_o or_o fair_a fair_a or_o potentiality_n of_o be_v good_a or_o evil_n evil_n source_n or_o sustenance_n sustenance_n or_o evil_a disposition_n disposition_n corpus_fw-la or_o body_n or_o natural_a substance_n substance_n viz._n through_o &_o from_o god_n wrath_n &_o love_n love_n image_v fashion_v frame_v frame_v in_o brief_a or_o in_o sum_n sum_n be_v of_o all_o being_n or_o substance_n of_o all_o substance_n not_o the_o pure_a deity_n as_o aristotle_n have_v suppose_v but_o the_o eternal_a nature_n god_n love_n and_o wrath_n wrath_n all_o evil_a affection_n or_o practice_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n god_n or_o dispute_n always_o argue_v without_o look_v after_o the_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n soul_n or_o schoolmaster_n schoolmaster_n a_o seal_n that_o can_v be_v open_v by_o no_o academic_a or_o university_n or_o scholastic_a learning_n but_o by_o earnest_a repentance_n fast_v watch_v pray_v knock_v and_o seek_v in_o the_o suffering_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ghost_n or_o great_a darkness_n or_o blindness_n blindness_n child_n of_o sophia_n or_o divine_a wisdom_n wisdom_n or_o sweet_a sweet_a be_v or_o substance_n substance_n or_o material_n materia_fw-la materia_fw-la essence_n or_o substance_n substance_n or_o scorch_v scorch_v beget_v bear_v or_o bring_v forth_o forth_o astringency_n or_o aâ—ti_fw-la act_v act_v infect_v impregnate_v or_o mix_v sete_v in_o itself_o itself_o be_v or_o substance_n substance_n wherein_o the_o kindle_v consist_v consist_v the_o spirit_n of_o a_o substance_n substance_n salt_n body_n or_o substantiality_n substantiality_n astringency_n or_o attraction_n attraction_n observe_v or_o consider_v consider_v generate_v generate_v a_o essential_a real_a imagination_n or_o purpose_n purpose_n be_v substance_n or_o thing_n thing_n or_o rigle_v rigle_v or_o astringent_a attraction_n attraction_n or_o senseless_o and_o mad_o mad_o or_o eager_o eager_o or_o wood_n wood_n or_o consider_v serious_o observe_v or_o mark_v or_o boil_v boil_v or_o geniture_n geniture_n be_v essence_n or_o substance_n substance_n originalnesse_n or_o originality_n originality_n or_o or_o or_o or_o in_o in_o generate_a of_o the_o star_n star_n viz._n the_o holy_a ghost_n ghost_n or_o work_v work_v astrall_a or_o starry_a spirit_n spirit_n or_o have_v have_v that_o be_v wise_a in_o their_o own_o conceit_n and_o in_o their_o blindness_n think_v they_o see_v well_o enough_o enough_o welldoing_a or_o flourish_a or_o beneficialnesse_n beneficialnesse_n or_o great_a world_n world_n or_o second_o ground_n of_o the_o little_a world_n world_n or_o of_o the_o eternal_a divine_a work_n work_n as_o the_o wheel_n in_o a_o firelock_n strike_v fire_n
chapter_n 15._o god_n will_v not_o the_o earthly_a copulation_n verse_n 35_o chapter_n 17._o where_o earth_n and_o stone_n be_v generate_v verse_n 8_o chapter_n 25._o why_o the_o earth_n tremble_v at_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n verse_n 44_o chapter_n 27._o earthly_a knowledge_n vanish_v in_o the_o judgement_n verse_n 19_o election_n chapter_n 17._o of_o election_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n verse_n 102_o 103_o chapter_n 20._o how_o little_a knowledge_n babel_n have_v of_o the_o election_n verse_n 59_o element_n element_n chapter_n 14._o a_o description_n what_o the_o oâ—â—_n element_n be_v verse_n 41_o 42_o chapter_n 14._o of_o the_o one_o element_n and_o of_o the_o four_o element_n verse_n 44._o to_o the_o 46._o chapter_n 14._o what_o the_o one_o pure_a element_n be_v verse_n 88_o chapter_n 17._o where_o the_o element_n have_v their_o original_a verse_n 48_o chapter_n 17._o the_o element_n out_o of_o which_o the_o four_o element_n proceed_v in_o the_o beginning_n that_o be_v without_o understanding_n verse_n 7_o chapter_n 22._o what_o the_o eternal_a element_n be_v verse_n 19_o 20_o chapter_n 22._o why_o the_o element_n tremble_v verse_n 46_o chapter_n 22._o the_o one_o element_n be_v substantial_a verse_n 62_o eve_n chapter_n 13._o eve_n creation_n describe_v verse_n 12._o to_o 20_o chapter_n 13._o the_o soul_n and_o form_n of_o eve_n before_o the_o fall_n verse_n 34._o to_o the_o 36_o chapter_n 15._o why_o god_n must_v make_v eve_n verse_n 18_o chapter_n 17._o eve_n be_v create_v for_o the_o corruptibility_n verse_n 10_o chapter_n 17._o how_o eve_n be_v beguile_v verse_n 32_o chapter_n 17._o how_o eve_n be_v create_v verse_n 55_o chapter_n 17._o eve_n be_v beguile_v through_o her_o carelessness_n verse_n 57_o chapter_n 18._o the_o sentence_n upon_o eve_n verse_n 19_o chapter_n 20._o eve_n and_o the_o apostle_n think_v the_o same_o thing_n verse_n 44_o evil_a chapter_n 1._o the_o evil_n be_v not_o god_n verse_n 2_o chapter_n 1._o what_o be_v the_o first_o matter_n of_o evil_n verse_n 5._o to_o the_o 14_o chapter_n 20._o the_o evil_n domineer_v over_o the_o good_a but_o god_n have_v not_o ordain_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o verse_n 29_o chapter_n 21._o evil_a and_o good_a be_v in_o one_o another_o verse_n 17_o chapter_n 24._o from_o whence_o evil_a thought_n come_v verse_n 29_o fall_n chapter_n 11._o of_o lucifer_n and_o adam_n fall_n verse_n 5_o chapter_n 11._o how_o their_o fall_n be_v foresee_v verse_n 22_o chapter_n 11._o reason_n speak_v against_o the_o fall_n verse_n 29_o chapter_n 18._o how_o god_n will_v not_o and_o yet_o will_v the_o fall_n verse_n 12_o 13_o father_n chapter_n 15._o how_o father_n and_o mother_n be_v warn_v verse_n 25_o chapter_n 17._o where_o god_n the_o father_n generate_v the_o son_n verse_n 85_o chapter_n 20._o of_o the_o draw_v of_o the_o father_n verse_n 61_o chapter_n 25._o how_o god_n the_o father_n be_v reconcile_v verse_n 44_o faith_n chapter_n 17._o the_o author_n set_v down_o eight_o article_n of_o faith_n verse_n 116_o chapter_n 18._o what_o faith_n be_v able_a to_o do_v verse_n 76_o fear_n chapter_n 23._o why_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o fear_v or_o be_v afraid_a verse_n 25_o feast_n chapter_n 25._o what_o be_v a_o good_a feast_n verse_n 86_o figurer_fw-la chapter_n 20._o the_o figure_n of_o all_o thing_n remain_v eternal_o verse_n 9_o fire_n chapter_n 5._o how_o the_o fire_n be_v in_o the_o water_n verse_n 20_o chapter_n 7._o the_o original_a of_o the_o fire_n aire_n water_n and_o earth_n verse_n 12_o chapter_n 8._o the_o fire_n aire_n water_n &_o earth_n have_v every_o one_o their_o creature_n according_a to_o their_o quality_n verse_n 31_o 32_o chapter_n 10._o what_o the_o fire_n in_o this_o world_n and_o in_o hell_n be_v verse_n 45._o 47_o chapter_n 14._o the_o blossom_n of_o the_o fire_n move_v above_o the_o heart_n verse_n 22_o chapter_n 15._o how_o the_o fire_n be_v kindle_v in_o the_o heart_n verse_n 50_o chapter_n 27._o of_o the_o fire_n by_o which_o the_o world_n shall_v perish_v verse_n 9_o 13_o fox_n chapter_n 19_o how_o some_o have_v the_o fox_n hang_v to_o their_o coat_n when_o they_o dye_v verse_n 39_o gall._n chapter_n 14._o the_o gall_n kindle_v the_o warmth_n in_o the_o heart_n verse_n 20_o chapter_n 14._o how_o the_o gall_n come_v to_o be_v in_o the_o incarnation_n verse_n 15_o chapter_n 14._o how_o the_o gall_n heart_n liver_n and_o lung_n be_v set_v in_o order_n verse_n 18_o garment_n chapter_n 19_o he_o that_o will_v be_v hear_v of_o god_n must_v put_v off_o the_o garment_n of_o abomination_n ghost_n verse_n 48_o chapter_n 19_o concern_v ghost_n of_o decease_a people_n that_o walk_n verse_n 22_o god_n chapter_n 1._o what_o god_n be_v the_o essence_n of_o all_o essence_n be_v generate_v out_o of_o he_o verse_n 1_o 2._o chapter_n 1._o how_o he_o be_v call_v a_o angry_a god_n verse_n 6_o chapter_n 1._o god_n be_v not_o call_v god_n according_a to_o the_o first_o principle_n verse_n 8_o chapter_n 2._o the_o eternal_a work_n or_o generation_n of_o god_n verse_n 8_o chapter_n 4._o where_o we_o must_v seek_v god_n verse_n 8._o 44_o chapter_n 4._o god_n be_v seek_v by_o antichrist_n above_o the_o star_n verse_n 23_o chapter_n 4._o without_o god_n there_o will_v be_v nothing_o verse_n 31_o chapter_n 4._o god_n know_v neither_o beginning_n nor_o end_n in_o himself_o verse_n 54_o chapter_n 7._o where_o we_o must_v seek_v god_n verse_n 15._o to_o 19_o chapter_n 7._o why_o god_n be_v call_v god_n verse_n 19_o chapter_n 10._o how_o god_n be_v near_o to_o we_o verse_n 48_o chapter_n 14._o where_o god_n dwell_v verse_n 80_o chapter_n 15._o who_o god_n desire_v to_o have_v verse_n 26_o chapter_n 16._o we_o shall_v want_v our_o boast_n in_o god_n verse_n 1_o chapter_n 17._o god_n be_v not_o so_o wrathful_a at_o the_o mere_a bite_n of_o the_o apple_n verse_n 1_o chapter_n 17._o how_o god_n be_v king_n of_o the_o land_n verse_n 67_o chapter_n 19_o god_n be_v near_a we_o than_o the_o saint_n depart_v verse_n 31_o chapter_n 20._o god_n have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o judgement_n verse_n 20._o to_o the_o 26_o chapter_n 20._o god_n be_v not_o at_o odds_o with_o himself_o verse_n 60_o chapter_n 20._o god_n harden_v none_o verse_n 62_o chapter_n 20._o god_n do_v not_o will_n there_o shall_v be_v any_o devil_n verse_n 64_o chapter_n 20._o god_n know_v what_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v verse_n 64_o chapter_n 20._o god_n foreseeing_a verse_n 66_o chapter_n 20._o who_o god_n draw_v verse_n 67_o chapter_n 20._o god_n do_v not_o consent_v to_o cain_n murder_n of_o his_o brother_n verse_n 93_o chapter_n 21._o god_n come_v to_o help_v all_o thing_n verse_n 2_o chapter_n 21._o all_o thing_n in_o this_o world_n be_v of_o god_n verse_n 1_o chapter_n 22._o god_n and_o paradise_n be_v incomprehensible_a and_o stand_v in_o all_o thing_n verse_n 32_o chapter_n 22._o from_o what_o the_o name_n of_o god_n have_v its_o original_a verse_n 35_o chapter_n 22._o why_o god_n become_v man._n verse_n 43_o chapter_n 22._o god_n and_o the_o pure_a element_n be_v become_v one_o verse_n 63_o chapter_n 23._o both_o good_a and_o bad_a man_n must_v manifest_v the_o wonder_n of_o god_n verse_n 26_o chapter_n 24._o god_n arm_v the_o soul_n against_o the_o devil_n treachery_n verse_n 13_o chapter_n 25._o why_o god_n must_v come_v into_o the_o soul_n verse_n 9_o chapter_n 25._o wherefore_o god_n must_v enter_v into_o death_n verse_n 10_o chapter_n 25._o god_n mock_v adam_n when_o he_o say_v he_o be_v as_o one_o of_o we_o verse_n 40_o chapter_n 25._o god_n &_o man_n bung_n on_o the_o crasse_n verse_n 41_o chapter_n 25._o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v for_o all_o men._n verse_n 64_o chapter_n 25._o the_o anger_n of_o god_n be_v neither_o good_a nor_o evil_n verse_n 70_o chapter_n 27._o what_o god_n be_v verse_n 7_o chapter_n 27._o god_n give_v the_o seed_n to_o be_v sow_v verse_n 27_o chapter_n 27._o god_n will_v not_o cast_v all_o away_o verse_n 28_o good_n chapter_n 17._o why_o god_n say_v it_o be_v not_o good_n verse_n 27_o ground_n chapter_n 27._o what_o the_o ground_n be_v wherein_o the_o heaven_n sow_v seed_n verse_n 27_o gut_n chapter_n 14._o how_o the_o gut_n be_v make_v verse_n 21_o chapter_n 14._o wherefore_o the_o stomach_n &_o gut_n be_v verse_n 27_o chapter_n 14._o wherefore_o the_o gutta_n be_v long_o and_o fold_a hand_n hand_n verse_n 28_o chapter_n 25._o what_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n be_v verse_n 107_o chapter_n 14._o what_o hand_n be_v in_o the_o incarnation_n hear_v verse_n 27_o chapter_n 15._o what_o the_o hear_v be_v verse_n 67_o heart_n chapter_n 9_o out_o of_o what_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n be_v generate_v verse_n 43_o chapter_n 10._o the_o heart_n of_o god_n be_v unchangeable_a verse_n 41_o chapter_n 12._o what_o the_o
heart_n of_o god_n be_v verse_n 3_o chapter_n 15._o nothing_o be_v create_v out_o of_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n verse_n 63_o chapter_n 19_o why_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n become_v a_o human_a soul_n verse_n 6_o chapter_n 23._o the_o eternal_a birth_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n heaven_n verse_n 10_o chapter_n 6._o why_o heaven_n be_v so_o call_v verse_n 17_o chapter_n 7._o what_o the_o heaven_n be_v wherein_o god_n dwell_v verse_n 14_o chapter_n 17._o of_o the_o heaven_n wherein_o god_n dwell_v verse_n 77_o 78_o chapter_n 19_o heaven_n and_o hell_n be_v every_o where_o all_o over_o verse_n 62_o chapter_n 19_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v in_o all_o thing_n verse_n 64_o chapter_n 20._o heaven_n and_o hell_n strive_v about_o the_o child_n of_o eve_n verse_n 47_o chapter_n 21._o what_o heaven_n be_v verse_n 19_o chapter_n 22._o what_o heaven_n himmel_n signify_v in_o the_o language_n of_o nature_n verse_n 74_o chapter_n 24._o what_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n be_v verse_n 26_o chapter_n 27._o the_o heaven_n will_v new_o make_v another_o age._n verse_n 21_o chapter_n 27._o heaven_n be_v the_o sour_a of_o the_o seed_n that_o god_n give_v verse_n 27_o hell_n chapter_n 9_o what_o hell_n shall_v be_v verse_n 22_o chapter_n 19_o the_o kingdom_n of_o hell_n be_v in_o all_o thing_n verse_n 64_o chapter_n 9_o what_o hell-fire_n be_v verse_n 30_o chapter_n 17._o what_o the_o paradisicall_a sugar_n of_o hell_n be_v verse_n 93_o chapter_n 18._o the_o source_n or_o torment_n of_o hell_n be_v the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n verse_n 16_o humanity_n chapter_n 22._o of_o christ_n humanity_n what_o man_n die_v and_o what_o man_n die_v not_o in_o christ_n death_n verse_n 46_o chapter_n 23._o david_n propehsy_v of_o the_o eternal_a humanity_n of_o christ_n verse_n 15_o jesus_n chapter_n 22._o what_o jesus_n signify_v in_o the_o language_n of_o nature_n verse_n 76_o chapter_n 25._o how_o we_o put_v on_o jesus_n christ_n verse_n 48_o jehosaphat_n chapter_n 9_o christ_n come_v with_o the_o fair_a lily_n in_o the_o valley_n of_o jehosaphat_n verse_n 17_o chapter_n 13._o in_o the_o valley_n of_o jehosaphat_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o great_a counsel_n come_v with_o a_o golden_a charter_n verse_n 11_o jew_n chapter_n 25._o how_o the_o jew_n shall_v eat_v with_o the_o lamb._n verse_n 50_o chapter_n 25._o jew_n turk_n and_o other_o nation_n be_v admonish_v verse_n 95_o jezabell_n chapter_n 25._o the_o throw_v out_o of_o jezabell_n be_v come_v immanuel_n verse_n 95_o chapter_n 22._o the_o fair_a gate_n of_o this_o book_n be_v immanuel_n verse_n 24_o chapter_n 22._o what_o immanuel_n signify_v in_o the_o language_n of_o nature_n verse_n 73_o image_n chapter_n 10._o what_o the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v verse_n 9_o chapter_n 14._o wherein_o the_o image_n of_o god_n consist_v verse_n 55_o chapter_n 17._o whence_o the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v verse_n 13_o chapter_n 21._o the_o image_n of_o heaven_n earth_n and_o hell_n in_o one_o person_n verse_n 21_o inn_n chapter_n 22._o how_o there_o be_v two_o eternal_a inn_n verse_n 3_o john_n josua_n israel_n chapter_n 23._o why_o john_n be_v bear_v before_o christ_n verse_n 28_o chapter_n 20._o josua_n be_v a_o type_n of_o jesus_n verse_n 27_o chapter_n 20._o wherefore_o israel_n stay_v 40_o year_n in_o the_o wilderness_n verse_n 22_o 23._o judge_n judgement_n chapter_n 27._o when_o the_o judge_n of_o quick_a and_o dead_a come_v verse_n 11_o chapter_n 17._o the_o devil_n do_v not_o whole_o know_v his_o judgement_n verse_n 100_o chapter_n 27._o a_o description_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n from_o verse_n 1_o to_o the_o 20_o chapter_n 27._o why_o a_o judgement_n be_v appoint_v verse_n 4_o chapter_n 27._o judgement_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v slight_o pronounce_v verse_n 29_o key_n chapter_n 4._o where_o the_o key_n to_o wisdom_n lie_v verse_n 30_o chapter_n 9_o the_o key_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o paradise_n verse_n 25_o 26_o chapter_n 18._o the_o key_n which_o open_v the_o rich_a chest_n of_o gold_n verse_n 99_o king_n chapter_n 15._o what_o strife_n about_o the_o king_n of_o life_n in_o a_o child_n verse_n 41_o kingdom_n kingdom_n chapter_n 16._o god_n kingdom_n go_v not_o backward_o verse_n 27_o chapter_n 20._o two_o kingdom_n wrestle_v in_o man._n verse_n 31_o chapter_n 20._o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o desire_v by_o many_o verse_n 31_o chapter_n 20._o how_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n may_v have_v the_o victory_n verse_n 48_o chapter_n 20._o the_o kingdom_n of_o wrath_n in_o adam_n &_o eve_n be_v very_o great_a after_o the_o fall_n verse_n 69_o chapter_n 21._o three_o kingdom_n in_o man_n and_o he_o be_v the_o field_n or_o ground_n verse_n 22._o to_o the_o 25_o chapter_n 25._o wherein_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n consist_v verse_n 65_o chapter_n 26._o what_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v keeper_n verse_n 10_o chapter_n 20._o who_o be_v the_o keeper_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n verse_n 41_o chapter_n 20._o how_o the_o sword_n of_o that_o keeper_n be_v make_v blunt_a knowledge_n verse_n 42_o chapter_n 3._o it_o be_v once_o not_o good_a for_o we_o to_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o fierceness_n but_o now_o it_o be_v high_o necessary_a verse_n 2_o lad._n chapter_n 18._o antichrist_n throne_n will_v be_v destroy_v by_o a_o lad._n verse_n 56_o chapter_n 18._o in_o hebron_n there_o be_v a_o root_n to_o cure_n lazarus_n verse_n 57_o learned_n learning_n chapter_n 3._o why_o the_o learned_a forbid_v we_o to_o pry_v into_o god_n verse_n 6_o 7_o chapter_n 9_o how_o learning_n be_v to_o be_v attain_v verse_n 46_o chapter_n 26._o the_o pride_n of_o the_o learned_a be_v the_o destroyer_n of_o the_o first_o pure_a church_n life_n life_n verse_n 16._o to_o the_o 34_o chapter_n 14._o where_o the_o life_n be_v generate_v in_o man._n verse_n 1_o chapter_n 19_o what_o the_o great_a life_n be_v verse_n 15_o chapter_n 22._o there_o be_v two_o eternal_a life_n verse_n 7_o light_n chapter_n 8._o of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o first_o day_n verse_n 6_o chapter_n 14._o of_o the_o light_n which_o man_n see_v by_o in_o paradise_n verse_n 2_o chapter_n 14._o between_o light_n and_o darkness_n there_o be_v a_o great_a gulf_n verse_n 76_o chapter_n 15._o how_o the_o light_n of_o life_n be_v kindle_v in_o the_o incarnation_n of_o a_o child_n verse_n 49_o chapter_n 16._o light_n strive_v against_o darkness_n verse_n 10_o chapter_n 16._o of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o 3_o principle_n verse_n 12_o chapter_n 22._o the_o light_n have_v no_o centre_n verse_n 35_o limbus_n chapter_n 22._o what_o the_o divine_a limbus_n be_v verse_n 21_o lilly_n chapter_n 10._o the_o lily_n shall_v grow_v in_o the_o devil_n suppose_a kingdom_n verse_n 33_o chapter_n 11._o of_o the_o lily_n which_o shall_v short_o grow_v and_o bring_v we_o the_o true_a knowledge_n in_o the_o trinity_n verse_n 28._o chapter_n 13._o the_o branch_n of_o the_o lily_n which_o the_o virgin_n hold_v in_o her_o hand_n verse_n 61_o chapter_n 14._o the_o smell_n of_o the_o lily_n will_v spoil_v the_o corner_a cap._n verse_n 39_o chapter_n 15._o the_o lily_n come_v after_o the_o great_a shower_n verse_n 26_o chapter_n 15._o all_o be_v open_a in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o lily_n and_o then_o the_o tincture_n be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n verse_n 54_o chapter_n 17._o wherefore_o we_o have_v need_n of_o the_o lilly_n verse_n 36_o chapter_n 17._o how_o the_o beast_n will_v be_v destroy_v by_o the_o lilly_n verse_n 37_o chapter_n 17._o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o lily_n much_o shall_v be_v reveal_v verse_n 100_o chapter_n 19_o in_o the_o lilly-rose_n the_o door_n of_o the_o mystery_n shall_v fly_v open_a verse_n 61_o chapter_n 20._o the_o description_n of_o the_o lilly-time_n verse_n 15_o chapter_n 20._o the_o branch_n of_o the_o lily_n shall_v be_v plant_v in_o the_o garden_n of_o rose_n &_o the_o sick_a adaâ—_n shall_v eat_v of_o it_o verse_n 38_o chapter_n 25._o a_o secret_a concern_v the_o time_n of_o the_o lilly_n verse_n 50_o chapter_n 25._o the_o jew_n turk_n and_o other_o nation_n have_v no_o time_n to_o expect_v but_o the_o time_n of_o the_o lily_n the_o sign_n whereof_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o elias_n verse_n 95_o chapter_n 27._o where_o the_o lily_n may_v be_v find_v where_o not_o verse_n 32_o love_n chapter_n 20._o in_o the_o break_v of_o the_o anger_n the_o love_n appear_v verse_n 59_o chapter_n 20._o love_n be_v generate_v out_o of_o the_o anger_n verse_n 65_o lucifer_n chapter_n 4._o why_o lucifer_n be_v so_o call_v verse_n 67._o chapter_n 5._o whence_o lucifer_n be_v spew_v out_o proceed_v verse_n 7_o chapter_n 5._o which_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o lucifer_n before_o his_o fall_n verse_n 17_o chapter_n 5._o how_o lucifer_n be_v thrust_v out_o of_o heaven_n verse_n 25._o to_o the_o 30_o chapter_n
6._o how_o lucifer_n kingdom_n be_v shut_v up_o verse_n 6_o chapter_n 8._o of_o the_o fall_n of_o lucifer_n verse_n 3_o chapter_n 10._o whence_o the_o fall_n of_o lucifer_n and_o his_o angel_n proceed_v verse_n 48_o chapter_n 10._o lucifer_n &_o his_o legion_n the_o father_n thrust_v out_o for_o the_o child_n sake_n verse_n 49_o chapter_n 10._o why_o god_n love_v come_v not_o to_o help_v lucifer_n verse_n 50_o chapter_n 11._o the_o ground_n of_o lucifer_n and_o adam_n fall_n verse_n 5_o chapter_n 14._o lucifer_n be_v throw_v down_o for_o his_o pride_n verse_n 9_o chapter_n 15._o where_o lucifer_n stand_v before_o his_o fall_n verse_n 10_o chapter_n 25._o which_o be_v lucifer_n throne_n and_o whither_o he_o fall_v verse_n 103_o lust_n chapter_n 20._o lust_n be_v the_o first_o beginning_n to_o act_n verse_n 76_o chapter_n 20._o lust_n and_o the_o mind_n be_v two_o distinct_a thing_n verse_n 76_o magistrate_n chapter_n 20._o strife_n between_o magistrate_n and_o subject_n verse_n 33_o to_o the_o 35_o chapter_n 20._o subject_n or_o inferior_n cry_v against_o their_o magistrate_n or_o superior_n verse_n 38_o man._n chapter_n 3._o how_o man_n become_v naked_a &_o bare_a verse_n 3_o chapter_n 4._o how_o the_o new_a man_n be_v one_o with_o the_o father_n and_o son_n verse_n 9_o chapter_n 7._o man_n be_v a_o whole_a spark_n but_o not_o god_n himself_o verse_n 2_o chapter_n 10._o god_n create_v but_o one_o man_n only_o verse_n 12_o chapter_n 11._o why_o god_n create_v but_o one_o only_a man._n verse_n 23_o chapter_n 13._o what_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o man_n be_v towards_o his_o wife_n verse_n 20_o chapter_n 13._o how_o man_n be_v in_o the_o mother_n womb_n verse_n 54._o to_o the_o 60_o chapter_n 14._o man_n glory_n above_o the_o beast_n verse_n 5_o 6_o chapter_n 14._o what_o man_n ability_n be_v verse_n 7_o chapter_n 14._o how_o far_o man_n &_o beast_n be_v alike_o verse_n 56_o chapter_n 14._o why_o man_n be_v so_o high_o graduate_v verse_n 57_o chapter_n 15._o wherefore_o and_o of_o what_o man_n be_v create_v verse_n 12._o to_o the_o 14_o chapter_n 15._o how_o man_n lose_v paradise_n verse_n 19_o chapter_n 15._o how_o man_n may_v live_v in_o paradise_n here_o in_o this_o life_n verse_n 20_o chapter_n 15._o how_o man_n wilful_o let_v in_o the_o devil_n verse_n 22_o chapter_n 15._o why_o man_n must_v be_v out_o of_o that_o which_o be_v eternal_a verse_n 63_o chapter_n 16._o the_o prevention_n of_o man_n be_v a_o live_a devil_n verse_n 26_o chapter_n 16._o how_o man_n be_v difference_v from_o the_o beast_n verse_n 28._o to_o the_o 31_o chapter_n 16._o whence_o man_n speak_v that_o which_o be_v good_a verse_n 32_o chapter_n 16._o three_o man_n in_o man_n strive_v against_o one_o another_o verse_n 33_o 34_o chapter_n 16._o how_o man_n be_v form_v a_o angel_n verse_n 35_o chapter_n 16._o how_o man_n after_o his_o death_n be_v either_o a_o angel_n or_o devil_n verse_n 37_o chapter_n 17._o whence_o adam_n get_v the_o name_n man._n verse_n 15_o chapter_n 17._o god_n do_v not_o make_v man_n of_o a_o lump_n of_o earth_n verse_n 22_o chapter_n 17._o why_o man_n body_n must_v perish_v verse_n 23_o chapter_n 17._o how_o man_n in_o the_o fall_n fall_v among_o murderer_n verse_n 60_o chapter_n 17._o man_n misery_n between_o the_o fall_n and_o the_o word_n of_o promise_n verse_n 61_o chapter_n 17._o man_n in_o this_o life_n dwell_v in_o the_o abyss_n with_o the_o devil_n verse_n 65_o chapter_n 17._o how_o man_n dare_v do_v what_o the_o devil_n dare_v not_o do_v verse_n 78_o chapter_n 17._o in_o the_o beginning_n man_n have_v no_o bestial_a member_n verse_n 81._o chapter_n 18._o it_o be_v the_o become_a man_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n only_o that_o help_v verse_n 80_o chapter_n 19_o man_n image_n stand_v in_o three_o beginning_n verse_n 10_o chapter_n 20._o by_o the_o law_n man_n can_v come_v into_o paradise_n verse_n 28_o chapter_n 21._o the_o inability_n of_o man_n spirit_n verse_n 18_o 19_o chapter_n 21._o how_o man_n have_v the_o balance_n between_o two_o will_n verse_n 20_o chapter_n 21._o man_n not_o to_o be_v condemn_v for_o that_o which_o be_v outward_a verse_n 26_o chapter_n 21._o what_o man_n condemnation_n be_v verse_n 27_o chapter_n 22._o of_o what_o and_o for_o what_o man_n be_v create_v verse_n 12_o chapter_n 22._o wherein_o man_n be_v foresee_v verse_n 23._o chapter_n 22._o w_o ch_z be_v the_o right_n new_a man._n verse_n 25_o 26_o chapter_n 22._o the_o new_a man_n be_v hide_v in_o the_o old_a verse_n 32_o chapter_n 22._o in_o what_o manner_n man_n be_v great_a than_o the_o world_n verse_n 5_o chapter_n 22._o how_o long_a man_n be_v the_o father_n verse_n 71_o chapter_n 22._o who_o be_v the_o man_n to_o the_o incarnation_n of_o jesus_n christ._n verse_n 71_o chapter_n 23._o how_o the_o new_a man_n grow_v to_o the_o soul_n verse_n 17_o chapter_n 23._o jesus_n christ_n become_v man_n lay_v not_o in_o we_o verse_n 31_o chapter_n 23._o the_o food_n of_o the_o new_a man._n verse_n 45_o chapter_n 24._o the_o old_a man_n commit_v sin_n verse_n 35_o chapter_n 24._o the_o old_a man_n be_v sway_v by_o the_o new_a verse_n 35_o chapter_n 24._o the_o new_a man_n grow_v out_o of_o the_o old_a verse_n 37_o chapter_n 25._o the_o new_a man_n strive_v against_o the_o outward_a man._n verse_n 4_o chapter_n 25._o how_o man_n in_o the_o second_o principle_n be_v create_v in_o that_o place_n out_o of_o w_z ch_z lucifer_n be_v thrust_v forth_o verse_n 103_o chapter_n 25._o how_o god_n prevent_v it_o that_o man_n in_o his_o fall_n become_v not_o a_o devil_n also_o verse_n 103_o marie_n chapter_n 18._o a_o exposition_n of_o mary_n name_n verse_n 35_o chapter_n 18._o mary_n be_v save_v only_o through_o her_o son_n verse_n 83_o chapter_n 18._o marie_n stand_v upon_o the_o earthly_a moon_n verse_n 92_o chapter_n 18._o of_o mary_n lustre_n and_o glory_n verse_n 93_o chapter_n 18._o invocation_n do_v not_o come_v to_o she_o verse_n 94_o chapter_n 18._o where_o mary_n dwell_v she_o be_v no_o goddess_n verse_n 94._o to_o the_o 96_o chapter_n 22._o why_o mary_n be_v call_v the_o bless_a of_o all_o woman_n verse_n 31_o chapter_n 22._o wherein_o mary_n be_v a_o pure_a virgin_n verse_n 34_o chapter_n 22._o in_o what_o body_n mary_n be_v impregnate_v verse_n 52_o chapter_n 22._o whence_o marie_n be_v verse_n 12_o 53_o chapter_n 26._o how_o wonderful_o the_o ancient_n have_v speak_v of_o marie_n verse_n 6_o marriage_n chapter_n 20._o the_o fast_a band_n of_o marriage_n or_o wedlock_n verse_n 55_o chapter_n 20._o wedlock_n or_o marriage_n be_v tolerate_v by_o god_n matrix_fw-la verse_n 55_o chapter_n 8._o the_o matrix_fw-la of_o the_o earth_n stand_v in_o death_n till_o the_o three_o day_n like_o christ_n verse_n 10_o mëer_n chapter_n 6._o of_o the_o word_n mëer_n or_o sea_n in_o the_o language_n of_o nature_n verse_n 15_o mercy_n mercifulnesse_n chapter_n 23._o how_o the_o whole_a mercy_n or_o mercifulnesse_n of_o god_n be_v become_v man._n verse_n 19_o metal_n chapter_n 6._o how_o metal_n come_v to_o be_v verse_n 10_o 11_o mind_n chapter_n 10._o the_o mind_n be_v the_o god_n and_o creator_n of_o the_o will._n verse_n 49_o chapter_n 11._o how_o the_o mind_n be_v free_a verse_n 30_o chapter_n 15._o the_o mind_n be_v the_o free_a will._n verse_n 44_o chapter_n 15._o how_o the_o envious_a mind_n appear_v in_o the_o eternity_n verse_n 44_o 45_o chapter_n 16._o the_o mind_n have_v 3_o thing_n in_o it_o verse_n 4_o chapter_n 16._o what_o the_o mind_n be_v verse_n 4._o to_o the_o 7_o chapter_n 17_o how_o the_o mind_n be_v after_o the_o break_n of_o the_o body_n verse_n 41._o to_o the_o 44_o misrule_n chapter_n 25._o who_o be_v master_n of_o misrule_n upon_o earth_n miracle_n verse_n 62_o chapter_n 18._o of_o the_o meracles_n which_o have_v be_v do_v by_o the_o saint_n verse_n 77_o 78_o moses_n chapter_n 10._o why_o moses_n write_v so_o covert_o verse_n 22_o chapter_n 17._o why_o moses_n hang_v the_o veil_n before_o his_o face_n verse_n 21_o chapter_n 17._o the_o veil_n of_o moses_n be_v take_v away_o in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n verse_n 36_o chapter_n 17._o why_o moses_n hang_v the_o veil_n before_o his_o eye_n in_o the_o description_n of_o the_o serpent_n verse_n 98_o chapter_n 18._o why_o moses_n be_v stir_v up_o verse_n 29_o chapter_n 18._o why_o moses_n face_n be_v make_v bright_a verse_n 32_o chapter_n 20._o why_o moses_n must_v enter_v into_o life_n through_o death_n verse_n 27_o chapter_n 20._o moses_n his_o wonderful_a speech_n about_o adam_n and_o eve_n drive_v forth_o of_o the_o garden_n verse_n 39_o chapter_n 20._o what_o be_v the_o veil_n of_o moses_n where_o god_n set_v a_o mark_n upon_o cain_n verse_n 101_o chapter_n 20._o why_o moses_n break_v the_o table_n verse_n
5_o murderess_n chapter_n 15._o she_o be_v a_o murderess_n that_o destroy_v the_o fruit_n in_o her_o womb_n verse_n 39_o nature_n chapter_n 3._o how_o the_o birth_n of_o the_o eternal_a nature_n be_v verse_n 9_o to_o the_o 19_o chapter_n 8._o why_o nature_n long_v to_o be_v free_v from_o vanity_n verse_n 32_o chapter_n 15._o the_o haughtiness_n of_o nature_n compel_v not_o verse_n 22_o necromancer_n chapter_n 15._o where_o the_o necromancer_n be_v generate_v the_o author_n must_v conceal_v much_o because_o of_o the_o devilish_a enchantment_n near_o verse_n 6_o chapter_n 19_o near_o and_o far_o off_o be_v all_o one_o in_o god_n number_n verse_n 62_o chapter_n 14._o how_o great_a the_o number_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v overcome_v verse_n 47_o 48_o chapter_n 21._o we_o must_v first_o have_v once_o overcome_v in_o the_o storm_n before_o we_o attain_v the_o high_a knowledge_n verse_n 53_o paradise_n chapter_n 8._o of_o the_o consent_n in_o paradise_n verse_n 11_o chapter_n 8._o where_o the_o paradise_n be_v in_o which_o the_o angel_n dwell_v verse_n 30_o chapter_n 8._o a_o scholar_n in_o paradise_n learn_v more_o in_o one_o hour_n than_o in_o thirty_o year_n in_o the_o university_n verse_n 36_o chapter_n 9_o paradise_n and_o the_o garden_n be_v two_o thing_n where_o paradise_n be_v and_o what_o be_v its_o property_n verse_n 3._o to_o the_o 5_o chapter_n 9_o of_o the_o gulf_n that_o be_v between_o paradise_n and_o this_o world_n verse_n 7_o chapter_n 9_o how_o there_o be_v comprehensibility_n in_o paradise_n verse_n 18_o chapter_n 9_o the_o fruit_n fire_n light_n and_o air_n in_o paradise_n verse_n 20_o chapter_n 9_o paradise_n be_v infinite_a the_o shadow_n of_o all_o create_a thing_n remain_v eternal_o in_o paradise_n verse_n 21_o chapter_n 15._o we_o reach_v both_o paradise_n and_o hell_n in_o copulation_n verse_n 34_o chapter_n 17_o the_o author_n can_v describe_v the_o joy_n of_o paradise_n verse_n 14_o chapter_n 17_o what_o be_v call_v paradise_n verse_n 48_o chapter_n 17._o how_o paradise_n do_v hide_v itself_o from_o adam_n and_o eve_n verse_n 59_o chapter_n 19_o reason_n seek_v paradise_n out_o of_o which_o it_o be_v go_v forth_o verse_n 60_o 61_o chapter_n 20._o paradisicall_a love_n be_v destroy_v by_o the_o devil_n verse_n 28_o chapter_n 20._o what_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o cherubin_n before_o paradise_n be_v verse_n 40_o chapter_n 25._o what_o our_o paradise_n be_v where_o our_o essence_n spring_v in_o god_n and_o where_o we_o put_v on_o christ_n verse_n 48_o pearl_n chapter_n 21._o how_o the_o pearl_n be_v sow_v imperceptible_o verse_n 48_o 49_o chapter_n 24._o how_o the_o tree_n of_o pearl_n grow_v in_o the_o storm_n verse_n 32_o chapter_n 24._o the_o pearl_n stick_v not_o in_o the_o outward_a man._n verse_n 34_o chapter_n 25._o the_o garland_n of_o pearl_n may_v be_v lose_v again_o verse_n 5_o chapter_n 25._o how_o the_o pearl_n may_v be_v find_v verse_n 16_o chapter_n 37._o how_o the_o pearl_n may_v be_v distinguish_v from_o weed_n verse_n 30_o 31_o possibility_n possible_a chapter_n 15._o the_o possibility_n or_o ability_n of_o seek_v be_v in_o every_o one_o verse_n 21_o chapter_n 20._o the_o description_n of_o the_o possibility_n or_o ability_n that_o be_v in_o we_o verse_n 75_o chapter_n 20._o man_n possibility_n or_o own_o ability_n be_v try_v in_o caine._n verse_n 96_o chapter_n 25._o wherein_o lie_v the_o possibility_n of_o our_o redemption_n verse_n 8_o chapter_n 25._o what_o possible_a what_o impossible_a for_o we_o pray_v pray_v verse_n 94_o chapter_n 19_o man_n pray_v for_o or_o intercession_n how_o far_o it_o avail_v verse_n 52_o 53_o chapter_n 25._o how_o man_n ought_v to_o pray_v verse_n 85_o principle_n chapter_n 5._o what_o a_o principle_n be_v verse_n 6_o chapter_n 15._o the_o work_n of_o the_o three_o principle_n in_o a_o child_n in_o the_o mother_n womb_n or_o body_n verse_n 50._o to_o the_o 55_o chapter_n 16._o there_o be_v 2_o eternal_a principle_n verse_n 27_o chapter_n 25._o why_o the_o three_o principle_n be_v create_v prophecy_n verse_n 103_o chapter_n 17._o why_o the_o prophecy_n be_v write_v so_o dark_o about_o the_o treader_n upon_o the_o serpent_n purgatory_n verse_n 100_o chapter_n 18._o the_o purgatory_n upon_o which_o the_o beast_n have_v build_v his_o kingdom_n verse_n 98_o chapter_n 18._o purgatory_n expound_v which_o have_v be_v so_o much_o dispute_v verse_n 102_o 103_o chapter_n 19_o where_o purgatory_n be_v verse_n 15_o chapter_n 20._o of_o the_o true_a purgatory_n and_o of_o the_o false_a purgatory_n verse_n 73_o 74_o putrefaction_n chapter_n 19_o the_o putrefaction_n of_o the_o soul_n when_o one_o die_v the_o author_n desire_v not_o to_o partake_v of_o it_o verse_n 42_o 43_o quality_n chapter_n 1._o whence_o the_o name_n of_o quality_n arise_v reason_n verse_n 42_o chapter_n 17._o reason_n be_v afraid_a of_o the_o clear_a countenance_n of_o moses_n verse_n 34_o chapter_n 17._o reason_n make_v of_o god_n a_o unmerciful_a devil_n rest_n verse_n 35_o chapter_n 25._o of_o christ_n rest_n in_o the_o grave_a verse_n 67_o to_o the_o 74_o resurrection_n chapter_n 25._o christ_n resurrection_n describe_v verse_n 75_o to_o the_o 92_o rich._n chapter_n 16._o the_o rich_a go_v hardly_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n verse_n 43_o chapter_n 25._o hard_o for_o a_o rich_a man_n to_o enter_z into_o heaven_n verse_n 65_o chapter_n 25._o the_o rich_a need_v not_o give_v away_o their_o good_n ruler_n verse_n 66_o chapter_n 21._o of_o the_o office_n of_o the_o ruler_n or_o magistrate_n saint_n verse_n 39_o to_o the_o 44_o chapter_n 18._o the_o saint_n interoe_v avail_v not_o verse_n 73._o to_o the_o 79_o chapter_n 18._o the_o invocation_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v against_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o first_o principle_n verse_n 97_o chapter_n 25._o who_o those_o saint_n be_v that_o go_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n at_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n verse_n 46_o chapter_n 25._o the_o saint_n admit_v no_o legate_n or_o ambassador_n verse_n 86_o satan_n chapter_n 4._o how_o satan_n be_v become_v a_o devil_n verse_n 21_o school_n chapter_n 19_o how_o the_o author_n school_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v verse_n 33_o chapter_n 22._o where_o the_o scholar_n in_o the_o school_n of_o this_o world_n must_v leave_v off_o &_o the_o scholar_n in_o god_n school_n begin_v verse_n 30_o chapter_n 23._o no_o school_n learning_n art_n or_o science_n avail_v before_o god_n verse_n 2_o seal_n chapter_n 20._o when_o the_o 7_o seal_n be_v open_v verse_n 42_o seed_n chapter_n 17._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n see_v sense_n verse_n 99_o chapter_n 12._o wherein_o see_v consisi_v verse_n 29_o chapter_n 15._o how_o the_o see_v can_v be_v verse_n 66_o chapter_n 15._o wherein_o the_o sense_n consist_v verse_n 58_o seek_v seeker_n chapter_n 16._o how_o our_o seek_v must_v be_v verse_n 2_o chapter_n 27._o that_o now_o there_o be_v many_o seeker_n verse_n 22_o serpent_n chapter_n 15._o the_o treader_n upon_o the_o serpent_n be_v instant_o needful_a in_o the_o incarnation_n of_o a_o child_n verse_n 24_o chapter_n 18._o why_o the_o treader_n upon_o the_o serpent_n must_v be_v generate_v without_o the_o seed_n of_o a_o man._n verse_n 20_o chapter_n 20._o what_o the_o head_n of_o the_o serpent_n signify_v sinne._n verse_n 95_o chapter_n 17._o how_o sin_n be_v sin_n verse_n 71_o chapter_n 17._o how_o all_o our_o do_n be_v sin_n verse_n 76_o chapter_n 19_o how_o sin_n be_v when_o they_o be_v wash_v away_o verse_n 37_o chapter_n 20._o wherein_o sin_n stick_v verse_n 76_o chapter_n 22._o original_a or_o inherit_v sin_n be_v in_o the_o soul_n verse_n 70_o chapter_n 24._o the_o old_a not_o the_o new_a man_n commit_v sin_n verse_n 35_o sleep_n chapter_n 12._o what_o sleep_n be_v verse_n 18_o smell_n chapter_n 15._o a_o description_n what_o smell_n be_v verse_n 70_o sodom_n chapter_n 18._o why_o punishment_n come_v upon_o sodom_n soul_n verse_n 28_o chapter_n 2._o whence_o the_o soul_n have_v its_o original_n verse_n 2_o chapter_n 2._o how_o the_o soul_n look_v into_o the_o first_o principle_n verse_n 2_o chapter_n 2._o how_o the_o enlighten_v soul_n look_v into_o the_o second_o principle_n verse_n 4_o chapter_n 4._o what_o be_v the_o chariot_n of_o the_o soul_n verse_n 18_o chapter_n 4._o out_o of_o what_o the_o soul_n be_v and_o how_o it_o become_v a_o devil_n verse_n 20_o 21_o chapter_n 4._o how_o the_o soul_n come_v to_o be_v a_o angel_n verse_n 22_o chapter_n 4._o how_o the_o soul_n come_v to_o be_v full_a of_o lie_n chapter_n 4._o a_o assurance_n that_o the_o soul_n be_v come_v from_o god_n verse_n 40_o chapter_n 5._o the_o devil_n can_v see_v a_o soul_n that_o be_v in_o the_o light_n of_o god_n verse_n 5_o chapter_n 7._o whence_o the_o soul_n be_v verse_n 2_o chapter_n 10._o a_o description_n of_o the_o soul_n verse_n 13._o to_o 16_o chapter_n 12._o the_o soul_n have_v 3_o principle_n in_o it_o verse_n 56_o
themselves_o in_o the_o incarnation_n of_o a_o child_n verse_n 70._o to_o the_o 72_o stone_n chapter_n 20._o in_o the_o lilly-time_n silver_n &_o gold_n will_v be_v as_o little_a worth_n as_o the_o stone_n verse_n 15_o chapter_n 25._o wherefore_o the_o stony_a rock_n do_v cleave_v asunder_o at_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n verse_n 45_o chapter_n 25._o why_o the_o stone_n be_v roll_v from_o the_o grave_a verse_n 77_o chapter_n 26._o house_n of_o stone_n build_v for_o the_o learned_a to_o serve_v god_n in_o verse_n 24_o strife_n chapter_n 16._o of_o the_o strife_n that_o be_v in_o man._n verse_n 32._o to_o the_o 36_o chapter_n 21._o of_o the_o strife_n that_o be_v in_o the_o regeneration_n verse_n 47_o to_o the_o 49_o substance_n chapter_n 2._o the_o divine_a substance_n or_o essence_n be_v inexpressible_a verse_n 1_o chapter_n 15._o there_o be_v a_o eternal_a unchangeable_a substance_n or_o essence_n verse_n 1_o which_o be_v the_o ternarius_fw-la sanctus_n verse_n 17_o sun_n chapter_n 5._o how_o the_o sun_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n verse_n 10._o to_o the_o 13_o chapter_n 6._o how_o the_o heathen_a have_v gaze_v upon_o the_o sun_n verse_n 3_o chapter_n 6._o how_o the_o sun_n in_o its_o kind_n work_v continual_o verse_n 3_o chapter_n 8._o the_o sun_n be_v the_o goddess_n of_o the_o three_o principle_n verse_n 12._o to_o the_o 22._o chapter_n 8._o how_o the_o heathen_n have_v gaze_v at_o the_o sun_n and_o star_n verse_n 15_o chapter_n 14._o why_o god_n let_v the_o sun_n come_v forth_o verse_n 43_o chapter_n 25._o why_o the_o sun_n be_v darken_v at_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n verse_n 44_o sword_n chapter_n 26._o of_o the_o sword_n that_o be_v upon_o babel_n verse_n 34_o taste_n chapter_n 15._o of_o the_o taste_n and_o feel_n in_o a_o child_n verse_n 71_o teacher_n chapter_n 18._o teacher_n at_o which_o the_o element_n tremble_v verse_n 61_o chapter_n 26._o how_o the_o teacher_n be_v honour_v at_o first_o verse_n 17_o temple_n chapter_n 25._o of_o the_o temple_n which_o ezechiel_n write_v of_o verse_n 49_o ternary_n chapter_n 26._o what_o the_o holy_a ternary_n be_v verse_n 8_o testament_n chapter_n 23._o of_o christ_n testament_n which_o babel_n contend_v about_o verse_n 1_o chapter_n 23._o a_o description_n of_o the_o testament_n of_o christ_n verse_n 28._o to_o the_o 50_o thought_n chapter_n 24._o from_o whence_o good_a thought_n come_v verse_n 29_o time_n chapter_n 25._o of_o the_o time_n the_o jew_n hope_v for_o verse_n 49_o chapter_n 27._o of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n or_o time_n verse_n 18_o tincture_n chapter_n 12._o a_o description_n of_o the_o tincture_n verse_n 22._o to_o the_o 28_o chapter_n 12._o the_o author_n desire_v to_o enjoy_v the_o heavenly_a tincture_n verse_n 35_o chapter_n 13._o a_o description_n of_o the_o tincture_n verse_n 23._o to_o the_o 33_o chapter_n 13._o of_o the_o tincture_n which_o the_o devil_n have_v verse_n 29_o chapter_n 13._o of_o the_o tincture_n of_o the_o man_n and_o of_o the_o woman_n verse_n 38_o chapter_n 13._o the_o tincture_n be_v the_o long_v after_o copulation_n verse_n 39_o chapter_n 13._o the_o tincture_n be_v noble_a in_o the_o tender_a complexion_n verse_n 39_o chapter_n 13._o how_o the_o tincture_n wrestle_v about_o the_o virgin_n and_o record_v to_o that_o which_o overcome_v the_o fruit_n get_v the_o mark_n of_o distinction_n verse_n 41_o chapter_n 13._o the_o tincture_n be_v the_o paradise_n of_o the_o soul_n verse_n 43_o chapter_n 15._o how_o the_o tincture_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o lily_n manifest_v itself_o in_o the_o first_o principle_n verse_n 54_o chapter_n 15._o of_o the_o three_o form_n which_o the_o tincture_n have_v verse_n 56_o chapter_n 15._o what_o the_o tincture_n of_o the_o first_o principle_n be_v verse_n 57_o chapter_n 15._o the_o outward_a tincture_n be_v not_o from_o god_n verse_n 68_o chapter_n 17._o the_o marrow_n in_o the_o bone_n have_v the_o noble_a and_o high_a tincture_n verse_n 88_o 89_o chapter_n 21._o why_o the_o tincture_n be_v manifest_a to_o adam_n verse_n 7_o 8_o tongue_n chapter_n 15._o why_o the_o tongue_n must_v not_o always_o be_v believe_v verse_n 47_o tree_n tree_n chapter_n 5._o out_o of_o what_o come_v the_o tree_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a verse_n 14_o chapter_n â—â—_o a_o description_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a verse_n 27._o to_o the_o 29_o chapter_n â—â—_o the_o tree_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a verse_n 6._o 10_o chapter_n â—â—_o why_o the_o tree_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o garden_n verse_n 19_o chapter_n 11._o the_o tree_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a be_v the_o great_a tree_n verse_n 21_o chapter_n 11._o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a verse_n 38._o to_o the_o 41_o chapter_n 15._o the_o tree_n that_o grow_v out_o of_o the_o grain_n of_o mustard_n seed_n verse_n 29_o chapter_n 17._o how_o the_o tree_n in_o paradise_n be_v verse_n 19_o chapter_n 17._o the_o essence_n of_o the_o tree_n in_o the_o garden_n trinity_n verse_n 24_o chapter_n 4._o a_o description_n of_o the_o trinity_n verse_n 55._o to_o the_o 61_o chapter_n 7._o what_o the_o trinity_n or_o threenesse_n be_v verse_n 21_o 22_o chapter_n 10._o concern_v the_o trinity_n verse_n 38_o chapter_n 14._o of_o the_o trinity_n generate_a verse_n 84_o chapter_n 14._o of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o trinity_n verse_n 85_o chapter_n 18._o of_o the_o threenesse_n or_o what_o trinity_n be_v verse_n 21_o chapter_n 19_o the_o trinity_n be_v present_a every_o where_o verse_n 62_o chapter_n 22._o how_o the_o birth_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v verse_n 35_o chapter_n 22._o a_o similitude_n of_o the_o trinity_n verse_n 61_o turk_n chapter_n 26._o out_o of_o what_o their_o doctrine_n be_v spring_v virgin_n verse_n 32_o chapter_n 12._o the_o virgin_n wait_v still_o for_o adam_n verse_n 60_o chapter_n 14._o the_o virgin_n fight_v against_o the_o devil_n for_o the_o soul_n verse_n 12_o chapter_n 14._o what_o promise_v the_o virgin_n make_v to_o the_o author_n verse_n 52_o chapter_n 14._o what_o the_o virgin_n be_v verse_n 85_o chapter_n 14._o the_o virgin_n be_v god_n companion_n verse_n 86_o chapter_n 14._o what_o the_o will_n of_o the_o virgin_n be_v verse_n 87_o chapter_n 15._o the_o virgin_n be_v espouse_v to_o adam_n verse_n 15_o chapter_n 15._o the_o virgin_n admonish_v adam_n still_o continual_o verse_n 18_o chapter_n 15._o what_o the_o virgin_n be_v that_o warn_v the_o soul_n verse_n 46_o chapter_n 16._o the_o virgin_n make_v we_o zealous_a verse_n 3_o chapter_n 16._o how_o the_o virgin_n fight_v against_o iniquity_n verse_n 12_o chapter_n 16._o the_o virgin_n stand_v by_o we_o in_o this_o life_n verse_n 47._o to_o the_o 49_o chapter_n 17._o how_o the_o virgin_n warn_v we_o verse_n 78_o chapter_n 17._o the_o virgin_n be_v a_o servant_n to_o the_o word_n verse_n 109_o chapter_n 18._o the_o virgin_n present_v a_o rose_n to_o the_o author_n verse_n 58_o chapter_n 21._o how_o the_o virgin_n preserve_v the_o seed_n that_o be_v sow_v verse_n 52_o chapter_n 22._o why_o the_o virgin_n be_v so_o call_v verse_n 21_o chapter_n 22._o the_o virgin_n wherein_o god_n become_v man._n verse_n 31_o chapter_n 22._o who_o be_v the_o chaste_a virgin_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n verse_n 61_o chapter_n 22._o the_o virgin_n the_o ancient_n have_v speak_v of_o verse_n 64_o chapter_n 25._o the_o author_n have_v true_o see_v the_o virgin_n with_o her_o lily_n branch_n verse_n 82_o chapter_n 25._o how_o the_o virgin_n wait_v for_o we_o verse_n 86_o visitation_n chapter_n 17._o the_o visitation_n of_o the_o jew_n turk_n and_o heathen_n verse_n 101_o voice_n chapter_n 17._o how_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n come_v to_o adam_n and_o eve_n verse_n 91_o wage_n chapter_n 9_o the_o wage_n god_n give_v the_o wage_n the_o devil_n give_v verse_n 27_o wantonness_n chapter_n 20._o wantonness_n in_o marry_a folk_n be_v a_o abomination_n before_o god_n verse_n 56_o warn_v chapter_n 9_o warn_v to_o the_o reader_n verse_n 45_o chapter_n 18._o a_o warning_n to_o the_o covetous_a verse_n 2_o war_n chapter_n 20._o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n like_v war_n verse_n 19_o chapter_n 20._o god_n be_v not_o please_v in_o war_n and_o strife_n verse_n 20._o to_o the_o 26_o chapter_n 27._o it_o must_v not_o be_v regard_v who_o overcome_v in_o war_n and_o strife_n as_o to_o judge_v which_o be_v in_o the_o right_n verse_n 32_o water_n chapter_n 5._o how_o water_n come_v to_o be_v verse_n 8_o chapter_n 23_o what_o the_o water_n of_o eternal_a life_n be_v verse_n 23_o chapter_n 23._o what_o water_n baptize_v the_o soul_n whore_n whoredom_n verse_n 24_o chapter_n 15._o whore_n and_o whoremonger_n be_v warn_v verse_n 26_o chapter_n 20._o the_o abomination_n and_o uncleanness_n of_o whoredom_n verse_n 50._o to_o 54_o chapter_n 20._o whore_n &_o
a_o description_n of_o the_o three_o principle_n title_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n substance_n viz_o of_o the_o beginninglesse_a un-originall_n eternal_a generation_n birth_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n of_o god_n and_o how_o the_o angel_n the_o heaven_n also_o the_o star_n and_o element_n and_o every_o creature_o be_v and_o all_o that_o live_v and_o move_v proceed_v from_o and_o be_v create_v by_o it_o especial_o of_o man_n of_o what_o he_o be_v create_v and_o to_o what_o end_n and_o how_o he_o fall_v from_o his_o first_o glory_n into_o the_o angry_a wrathfulness_n and_o in_o his_o first_o beginning_n die_v the_o death_n and_o be_v help_v again_o and_o then_o what_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n sin_n death_n the_o devil_n and_o hell_n be_v how_o these_o stand_v in_o the_o eternal_a rest_n in_o great_a joy_n and_o how_o every_o thing_n in_o this_o world_n time_n take_v its_o beginning_n and_o how_o it_o come_v to_o act_n as_o it_o do_v at_o present_a and_o last_o what_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o be_v again_o in_o the_o end_n of_o all_o write_a in_o the_o german_a language_n anno_fw-la 1619._o by_o jacob_n beme_fw-mi london_n print_v by_o m._n s._n for_o h._n blunden_n at_o the_o caâ—â—le_n in_o cornhill_n 1648._o the_o author_n preface_n to_o this_o book_n 1._o man_n can_v undertake_v nothing_o from_o the_o beginning_n of_o his_o youth_n nor_o in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o his_o time_n in_o this_o world_n that_o be_v more_o profitable_a and_o necessary_a for_o he_o than_o to_o learn_v to_o know_v himself_o what_o he_o be_v out_o of_o what_o from_o whence_o and_o for_o what_o he_o be_v create_v and_o what_o his_o be_v office_n be_v in_o such_o a_o serious_a consideration_n he_o will_v present_o find_v that_o he_o and_o all_o the_o creature_n that_o be_v come_v all_o from_o god_n he_o will_v also_o find_v among_o all_o the_o creature_n that_o he_o be_v the_o most_o noble_a creature_n of_o they_o all_o from_o whence_o he_o will_v very_o well_o perceive_v how_o god_n intent_n be_v towards_o he_o in_o that_o he_o have_v make_v he_o lord_n over_o all_o the_o creature_n of_o this_o world_n and_o have_v endue_v he_o with_o sense_n mind_n reason_n and_o understanding_n above_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o creature_n especial_o with_o speech_n or_o language_n so_o that_o he_o can_v distinguish_v every_o thing_n that_o sound_v stir_v move_v or_o grow_v and_o judge_v of_o every_o thing_n virtue_n effect_n and_o original_a and_o that_o all_o be_v put_v under_o his_o hand_n so_o that_o he_o can_v bend_v they_o use_n and_o manage_v they_o according_a to_o his_o will_n as_o please_v he_o 2._o moreover_o god_n have_v give_v he_o high_o and_o great_a knowledge_n than_o this_o in_o that_o he_o can_v penetrate_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o every_o thing_n and_o discern_v what_o essence_n virtue_n and_o property_n it_o have_v both_o in_o the_o creature_n in_o earth_n stones_n tree_n herb_n in_o all_o movable_a and_o immovable_a thing_n also_o in_o the_o star_n and_o element_n so_o that_o he_o know_v what_o substance_n and_o virtue_n they_o have_v and_o that_o in_o their_o virtue_n all_o natural_a sensibility_n grow_v vegetation_n increase_n multiplication_n and_o life_n do_v consist_v 3._o above_o all_o this_o god_n have_v give_v he_o the_o understanding_n and_o perception_n to_o know_v god_n his_o creator_n what_o and_o whence_o man_n be_v how_o he_o be_v and_o where_o he_o be_v and_o out_o of_o what_o he_o proceed_v or_o be_v create_v and_o how_o he_o be_v the_o image_n be_v substance_n possession_n propriety_n and_o child_n of_o the_o eternal_a uncreated_a and_o infinite_a god_n and_o how_o he_o be_v create_v out_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o god_n in_o which_o god_n have_v his_o own_o substance_n and_o propriety_n in_o who_o he_o live_v and_o govern_v with_o his_o spirit_n by_o which_o god_n manage_v his_o own_o work_n and_o love_v he_o dear_o as_o his_o own_o heart_n and_o substance_n for_o who_o sake_n he_o create_v this_o world_n with_o all_o the_o creature_n that_o be_v therein_o which_o for_o the_o most_o part_n without_o the_o reason_n and_o government_n of_o man_n can_v not_o live_v in_o such_o a_o life_n condition_n as_o they_o do_v 4._o the_o divine_a wisdom_n itself_o stand_v in_o such_o a_o high_a consideration_n and_o have_v neither_o number_n nor_o end_n and_o therein_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o man_n know_v in_o that_o man_n know_v what_o his_o creator_n be_v and_o what_o he_o will_v have_v he_o do_v and_o leave_v undo_v and_o it_o be_v the_o most_o profitable_a thing_n for_o man_n in_o this_o world_n that_o he_o can_v search_v for_o and_o seek_v after_o for_o herein_o he_o learn_v to_o know_v himself_o what_o matter_n and_o substance_n he_o be_v of_o also_o from_o whence_o his_o understanding_n cogitation_n perceptibility_n and_o sensibility_n be_v stir_v and_o how_o he_o be_v create_v out_o of_o the_o be_v substance_n of_o god_n and_o as_o a_o mother_n bring_v forth_o a_o child_n out_o of_o her_o own_o substance_n and_o nourish_v it_o therewith_o and_o leave_v all_o her_o good_n to_o it_o for_o its_o own_o and_o make_v it_o the_o possessor_n of_o they_o so_o do_v god_n also_o with_o man_n his_o child_n he_o have_v create_v he_o and_o preserve_v he_o and_o make_v he_o heir_n to_o all_o his_o eternal_a good_n in_o and_o by_o this_o consideration_n the_o divine_a knowledge_n bud_v and_o grow_v in_o man_n and_o the_o love_n towards_o god_n as_o of_o a_o child_n to_o its_o parent_n so_o that_o man_n love_v god_n his_o father_n for_o that_o he_o know_v that_o he_o be_v his_o father_n in_o who_o he_o live_v be_v and_o have_v his_o be_v who_o nourish_v he_o preserve_v he_o and_o provide_v for_o he_o for_o thus_o say_v christ_n our_o brother_n who_o be_v beget_v of_o the_o father_n to_o be_v a_o saviour_n and_o send_v into_o this_o world_n this_o be_v the_o eternal_a life_n that_o they_o know_v thou_o to_o be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o who_o thou_o have_v send_v jesus_n christ_n 5._o now_o see_v we_o ourselves_o know_v that_o we_o be_v create_v out_o of_o god_n own_o substance_n and_o make_v his_o image_n substance_n and_o peculiar_a inheritance_n it_o be_v therefore_o equal_a that_o we_o shall_v live_v in_o obedience_n to_o he_o and_o follow_v he_o see_v he_o lead_v we_o as_o a_o father_n do_v his_o child_n and_o we_o have_v also_o his_o promise_n that_o if_o we_o follow_v he_o we_o shall_v obtain_v the_o light_n of_o the_o eternal_a life_n without_o such_o a_o consideration_n as_o this_o we_o be_v altogether_o blind_a and_o have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o god_n but_o we_o run_v on_o as_o dumb_a beast_n and_o we_o look_v upon_o ourselves_o and_o upon_o god_n creation_n as_o heifer_n look_v upon_o a_o lodging_n new_a door_n make_v to_o their_o stall_n and_o set_v ourselves_o against_o god_n and_o his_o will_n and_o so_o live_v in_o opposition_n and_o enmity_n to_o the_o perdition_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o of_o god_n noble_a creature_n we_o fall_v into_o this_o terrible_a and_o abominable_a darkness_n because_o we_o will_v not_o learn_v to_o know_v ourselves_o what_o we_o be_v of_o what_o matter_n substance_n what_o we_o shall_v be_v whether_o we_o be_v eternal_a or_o whether_o we_o be_v whole_o transitory_a as_o the_o body_n be_v or_o whether_o also_o we_o must_v give_v a_o account_n of_o our_o substance_n matter_n and_o do_n see_v we_o be_v make_v lord_n of_o all_o creature_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a creation_n and_o have_v all_o this_o in_o our_o power_n to_o manage_v 6._o even_o as_o we_o see_v know_v and_o find_v undeniable_o that_o god_n will_v require_v a_o account_n of_o all_o our_o do_n how_o we_o have_v keep_v house_n with_o his_o creation_n work_n and_o that_o when_o we_o fall_v from_o he_o and_o his_o commandment_n he_o will_v punish_v we_o terrible_o of_o which_o we_o have_v fearful_a example_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o among_o the_o jew_n heathen_n and_o christian_n especial_o the_o example_n of_o the_o flood_n and_o in_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n also_o in_o pharaoh_n and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o ever_o since_o till_o this_o very_a time_n therefore_o it_o be_v indeed_o most_o necessary_a that_o we_o learn_v wisdom_n and_o learn_v to_o know_v ourselves_o how_o great_a vice_n and_o wickedness_n we_o carry_v about_o we_o how_o horrible_a wolf_n be_v among_o we_o which_o strive_v against_o god_n and_o his_o will_n 7._o for_o there_o be_v none_o that_o can_v excuse_v himself_o and_o plead_v ignorance_n because_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v put_v into_o and_o write_v in_o our_o mind_n so_o that_o we_o very_o well_o know_v what_o we_o shall_v do_v and_o all_o the_o creature_n bear_v witness_n against_o
we_o moreover_o we_o have_v god_n law_n and_o commandment_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o excuse_n but_o only_o our_o drowsy_a lazy_a negligence_n and_o carelessness_n and_o so_o we_o be_v find_v to_o be_v slothful_a unprofitable_a servant_n in_o the_o lord_n vineyard_n 8._o last_o it_o be_v in_o the_o high_a measure_n most_o needful_a for_o we_o to_o learn_v to_o know_v ourselves_o because_o the_o devil_n dwell_v with_o we_o in_o this_o world_n who_o be_v both_o god_n enemy_n and_o we_o and_o daily_o mislead_v we_o and_o entrap_v we_o as_o he_o have_v do_v from_o the_o beginning_n that_o we_o may_v fall_v away_o from_o our_o god_n and_o father_n that_o so_o he_o may_v enlarge_v his_o kingdom_n and_o bereave_v we_o of_o our_o eternal_a salvation_n as_o it_o be_v write_v he_o go_v about_o as_o a_o roar_a lion_n and_o seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v 9_o see_v therefore_o we_o be_v in_o such_o horrible_a danger_n in_o this_o world_n that_o we_o be_v environ_v with_o enemy_n on_o every_o side_n and_o have_v a_o very_a unsafe_a pilgrimage_n or_o journey_n to_o walk_v and_o above_o all_o we_o carry_v our_o worst_a enemy_n within_o we_o which_o we_o ourselves_o hide_v and_o desire_v not_o to_o learn_v to_o know_v it_o though_o evil_a it_o be_v the_o most_o horrible_a guest_n of_o all_o which_o cast_v we_o headlong_o into_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n yea_o itself_o be_v the_o very_a anger_n of_o god_n which_o throw_v we_o into_o the_o eternal_a fire_n of_o wrath_n into_o the_o eternal_a unquenchable_a torment_n therefore_o it_o be_v most_o needful_a for_o we_o to_o learn_v to_o know_v this_o enemy_n what_o he_o be_v who_o he_o be_v and_o whence_o he_o be_v how_o be_v come_v into_o we_o and_o what_o in_o we_o be_v his_o proper_a own_o also_o what_o right_a the_o devil_n have_v to_o we_o and_o what_o access_n of_o entrance_n into_o we_o how_o he_o be_v ally_v with_o our_o own_o enemy_n that_o dwell_v in_o we_o how_o they_o favour_n and_o help_v one_o another_o how_o both_o of_o they_o be_v god_n enemy_n and_o continual_o lie_v wait_v for_o we_o to_o murder_v we_o and_o bring_v we_o to_o perdition_n 10._o further_o we_o must_v consider_v the_o great_a reason_n why_o it_o be_v very_o necessary_a to_o learn_v to_o know_v ourselves_o because_o we_o see_v and_o know_v that_o we_o must_v die_v and_o perish_v for_o our_o own_o enemy_n sake_n which_o be_v god_n enemy_n and_o we_o which_o dwell_v in_o we_o and_o be_v the_o very_a half_n of_o man_n and_o if_o he_o grow_v so_o strong_a in_o we_o that_o he_o get_v the_o upperhand_n and_o be_v part_n predominant_a than_o he_o throw_v we_o into_o the_o abyss_n to_o all_o devil_n to_o dwell_v there_o with_o they_o eternal_o in_o a_o eternal_a unquenchable_a pain_n and_o torment_n into_o a_o eternal_a darkness_n into_o a_o loathsome_a house_n and_o into_o a_o eternal_a forget_v of_o all_o good_a yea_o into_o god_n contend_v will_n where_o our_o god_n and_o all_o the_o creature_n be_v our_o enemy_n for_o ever_o 11._o we_o have_v yet_o great_a reason_n to_o learn_v to_o know_v ourselves_o because_o we_o be_v in_o good_a and_o evil_a and_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n that_o if_o we_o overcome_v our_o own_o enemy_n and_o the_o devil_n we_o shall_v be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o live_v in_o his_o kingdom_n with_o and_o in_o he_o among_o his_o holy_a angel_n in_o eternal_a joy_n clarity_n brightness_n glory_n and_o welfare_n in_o meekness_n and_o favour_n with_o he_o without_o any_o touch_n of_o evil_n and_o without_o any_o knowledge_n of_o it_o in_o god_n eternal_o beside_o we_o have_v the_o promise_n that_o if_o we_o overcome_v and_o bury_v our_o enemy_n in_o the_o earth_n we_o shall_v rise_v again_o at_o the_o last_o day_n in_o a_o new_a body_n which_o shall_v be_v without_o evil_a and_o pain_n and_o live_v with_o god_n in_o perfect_a joy_n loveliness_n and_o bliss_n 12._o also_o we_o know_v and_o apprehend_v that_o we_o have_v in_o we_o a_o reasonable_a soul_n to_o which_o be_v in_o god_n love_n and_o be_v immortal_a and_o that_o if_o it_o be_v not_o vanquish_v by_o its_o adversary_n but_o fight_v as_o a_o spiritual_a champion_n against_o its_o enemy_n god_n will_v assist_v it_o with_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o will_v enlighten_v and_o make_v it_o powerful_a and_o able_a to_o overcome_v all_o its_o enemy_n he_o will_v fight_v for_o it_o and_o at_o the_o overcome_a of_o the_o evil_a will_v glorify_v it_o as_o a_o faithful_a champion_n and_o crown_v it_o with_o the_o fair_a bright_a crown_n of_o heaven_n 13._o now_o see_v man_n know_v that_o he_o be_v such_o a_o twofold_a man_n in_o the_o evil_n capacity_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a and_o that_o they_o be_v both_o his_o own_o and_o that_o he_o himself_o be_v that_o only_a man_n which_o be_v both_o good_a and_o evil_a and_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v the_o reward_n of_o either_o of_o they_o and_o to_o which_o of_o they_o he_o incline_v in_o this_o life_n to_o that_o his_o soul_n go_v when_o he_o die_v and_o that_o he_o shall_v arise_v at_o the_o last_o day_n in_o power_n in_o his_o labour_n and_o work_v which_o he_o exercise_v here_o and_o live_v therein_o eternal_o and_o also_o be_v glorify_v therein_o and_o that_o shall_v be_v his_o eternal_a food_n and_o sustenance_n subsistence_n therefore_o it_o be_v very_o necessary_a for_o he_o to_o learn_v to_o know_v himself_o how_o it_o be_v with_o he_o and_o whence_o the_o impulsion_n to_o good_a and_o to_o evil_n come_v and_o what_o indeed_o the_o good_a and_o evil_a mere_o be_v in_o himself_o and_o whence_o they_o be_v stir_v and_o what_o proper_o be_v the_o original_a of_o all_o the_o good_a and_o of_o all_o the_o evil_n from_o whence_o and_o by_o what_o mean_v evil_n be_v come_v to_o be_v in_o the_o devil_n and_o in_o man_n and_o in_o all_o creature_n see_v the_o devil_n be_v a_o holy_a angel_n and_o man_n also_o create_v good_a and_o that_o also_o such_o disposition_n untowardness_n be_v find_v to_o be_v in_o all_o creature_n bite_a tear_v worry_v and_o hurt_v one_o another_o and_o such_o enmity_n strife_n and_o hatred_n in_o all_o creature_n and_o that_o every_o substance_n thing_n be_v so_o at_o odds_n with_o itself_o as_o we_o see_v it_o to_o be_v not_o only_o in_o the_o live_a creature_n but_o also_o in_o the_o star_n element_n earth_n stones_n metal_n in_o wood_n leaves_n and_o grass_n there_o be_v a_o poison_n and_o malignity_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o it_o be_v find_v that_o it_o must_v be_v so_o or_o else_o there_o will_v be_v no_o life_n nor_o mobility_n nor_o will_v there_o be_v any_o colour_n or_o virtue_n neither_o thickness_n nor_o thinness_n nor_o any_o perceptibility_n or_o sensibility_n but_o all_o will_v be_v as_o nothing_o 14._o in_o this_o high_a consideration_n it_o be_v find_v that_o all_o be_v through_o and_o from_o love_n god_n himself_o and_o that_o it_o be_v his_o own_o substance_n which_o be_v himself_o and_o he_o have_v create_v it_o out_o of_o himself_o and_o that_o the_o evil_n belong_v to_o the_o frame_v form_n and_o mobility_n and_o the_o good_a to_o the_o love_n and_o the_o austere_a severe_a or_o contrary_a will_n belong_v to_o the_o joy_n so_o far_o as_o the_o creature_n be_v in_o the_o light_n of_o god_n so_o far_o the_o wrathful_a and_o contrary_a will_n make_v the_o rise_a eternal_a joy_n but_o if_o the_o light_n of_o god_n be_v extinguish_v it_o make_v the_o rise_a painful_a torment_n and_o the_o hellish_a fire_n 15._o that_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v how_o all_o this_o be_v i_o will_v describe_v the_o three_o divine_a principle_n that_o therein_o all_o may_v be_v declare_v what_o god_n be_v what_o nature_n be_v what_o the_o creature_n be_v what_o the_o love_n and_o meekness_n of_o god_n be_v what_o god_n desire_v or_o will_n be_v what_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o the_o devil_n be_v and_o in_o sum_n conclusion_n what_o joy_n and_o sorrow_n be_v and_o how_o all_o take_v a_o beginning_n and_o endure_v eternal_o with_o the_o true_a difference_n between_o the_o eternal_a and_o transitory_a creature_n especial_o of_o man_n and_o of_o his_o soul_n what_o it_o be_v and_o how_o it_o be_v a_o eternal_a creature_n and_o what_o heaven_n be_v wherein_o god_n and_o the_o holy_a angel_n and_o holy_a man_n dwell_v and_o what_o hell_n be_v wherein_o the_o devil_n dwell_v and_o how_o all_o thing_n original_o be_v create_v and_o have_v their_o be_v in_o sum_n what_o the_o wrath_n essence_n of_o all_o essence_n be_v 16._o see_v the_o love_n of_o god_n have_v favour_v i_o with_o this_o knowledge_n i_o will_v set_v it_o down_o in_o write_v for_o a_o memorial_n or_o remembrance_n to_o myself_o because_o we_o live_v in_o this_o
that_o in_o christ_n return_v again_o to_o the_o father_n 15._o the_o last_o supper_n of_o christ_n with_o his_o disciple_n be_v just_a such_o another_o covenant_n as_o the_o paedobaptism_n or_o baptism_n of_o infant_n that_o which_o be_v do_v to_o the_o infant_n in_o baptism_n that_o be_v do_v also_o to_o the_o poor_a finner_n which_o awaken_v from_o the_o sleep_n of_o antichrist_n and_o come_v to_o the_o father_n in_o and_o through_o christ_n as_o shall_v be_v handle_v in_o its_o place_n 16._o i_o have_v therefore_o be_v desirous_a to_o warn_v you_o and_o tell_v you_o beforehand_o that_o you_o must_v not_o look_v upon_o flesh_n and_o blood_n in_o these_o high_a thing_n nor_o upon_o the_o worldly_a wisdom_n of_o the_o university_n or_o high_a school_n but_o that_o you_o shall_v consider_v that_o this_o wisdom_n be_v plant_v and_o sow_v by_o god_n himself_o in_o the_o first_o and_o last_o and_o in_o all_o man_n and_o you_o need_v only_o to_o return_v with_o the_o prodigal_n lose_v son_n to_o the_o father_n and_o then_o he_o will_v clothe_v you_o with_o a_o new_a garment_n and_o put_v a_o seale-ring_n upon_o the_o hand_n of_o your_o mind_n and_o in_o this_o garment_n only_o you_o have_v power_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o birth_n birth_n of_o god_n 17._o but_o if_o you_o have_v not_o get_v this_o garment_n on_o and_o will_v prattle_v and_o talk_n much_o of_o god_n than_o you_o be_v a_o thief_n and_o a_o murderer_n and_o you_o enter_v not_o into_o the_o sheepfold_a of_o christ_n by_o the_o door_n but_o you_o climb_v over_o into_o the_o sheepfold_a with_o antichrist_n and_o the_o robber_n and_o you_o will_v do_v nothing_o but_o murder_n and_o steal_v seek_v your_o own_o reputation_n esteem_v and_o pleasure_n and_o be_v far_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n your_o university_n learning_n and_o art_n will_v avail_v you_o nothing_o it_o be_v your_o poison_n that_o you_o be_v promote_v by_o the_o favour_n of_o man_n to_o fit_v in_o great_a authority_n and_o place_n for_o you_o fit_a upon_o the_o stool_n of_o pestilence_n you_o be_v but_o a_o mere_a servant_n or_o minister_n of_o the_o antichrist_n but_o if_o you_o be_v new_o bear_v and_o teach_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n than_o your_o place_n or_o office_n be_v very_o please_a and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o your_o sheep_n will_v hear_v your_o voice_n and_o you_o shall_v feed_v they_o and_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o chief_a shepherd_n god_n will_v require_v this_o at_o your_o hand_n therefore_o take_v heed_n what_o you_o teach_v and_o speak_v of_o god_n without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o spirit_n that_o you_o be_v not_o find_v to_o be_v a_o liar_n now_o here_o follow_v the_o chapter_n 18._o the_o eternal_a beget_v generate_a be_v a_o not-beginning_n birth_n and_o it_o have_v neither_o number_n nor_o end_n and_o its_o depth_n be_v bottomless_a and_o the_o band_n of_o life_n indissoluble_a uncorruptible_a the_o man_n sydereall_a and_o elementary_a spirit_n can_v discern_v it_o much_o less_o comprehend_v it_o it_o only_o feel_v it_o and_o see_v a_o glimpse_n of_o it_o in_o the_o mind_n which_o mind_n be_v the_o chariot_n of_o the_o soul_n upon_o which_o it_o ride_v in_o the_o first_o principle_n in_o its_o own_o seat_n in_o the_o father_n eternal_a generate_a or_o beget_v for_o its_o own_o substance_n be_v altogether_o dry_a crude_a without_o a_o body_n and_o yet_o it_o have_v the_o form_n of_o the_o body_n in_o its_o own_o spiritual_a form_n understand_v according_a to_o the_o image_n which_o soul_n if_o it_o be_v regenerate_v in_o the_o light_n of_o god_n it_o see_v in_o the_o light_n of_o god_n the_o father_n which_o light_n be_v his_o glance_n lustre_n or_o son_n in_o the_o eternal_a birth_n wherein_o it_o live_v and_o remain_v eternal_o 19_o understand_v and_o consider_v it_o aright_o o_o man_n god_n the_o father_n make_v man_n the_o beginning_n of_o who_o body_n be_v out_o of_o the_o one_o element_n or_o root_n of_o the_o four_o element_n from_o whence_o they_o proceed_v which_o one_o element_n be_v the_o five_o essence_n or_o quintessence_n hide_v under_o the_o four_o element_n from_o whence_o the_o dark_a chaos_n mist_n cloud_n or_o dust_n have_v its_o be_v before_o the_o time_n of_o the_o earth_n who_o original_a be_v the_o spring_n of_o water_n and_o out_o of_o which_o this_o world_n with_o the_o starle_n and_o element_n as_o also_o the_o heaven_n of_o the_o three_o principle_n be_v create_v 20._o but_o the_o soul_n be_v breathe_v into_o man_n mere_o out_o of_o the_o original_a birth_n of_o the_o father_n by_o the_o move_a spirit_n understand_v the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o go_v forth_o from_o the_o father_n out_o of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o father_n which_o original_a birth_n be_v before_o the_o light_n of_o life_n which_o be_v in_o the_o four_o property_n anguish_n out_o of_o which_o the_o light_n of_o god_n be_v kindle_v wherein_o be_v the_o original_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o the_o soul_n be_v god_n own_o essence_n or_o substance_n 21._o and_o if_o it_o elevate_v itself_o back_o into_o the_o anguish_n of_o the_o four_o form_n of_o the_o original_a and_o will_v horrible_o life_n breathe_v forth_o out_o of_o pride_n in_o the_o original_a of_o the_o fire_n know_v itself_o shall_v so_o become_v powerful_a it_o so_o become_v a_o devil_n for_o the_o devil_n also_o with_o their_o legion_n have_v this_o original_a and_o they_o out_o of_o pride_n will_v live_v in_o the_o strong_a fierce_a wrath_n of_o the_o fire_n and_o so_o they_o perish_v and_o remain_v devil_n 22._o yet_o if_o the_o soul_n elevate_v its_o resignation_n imagination_n forward_o into_o the_o light_n in_o meekness_n and_o comeliness_n or_o humility_n and_o do_v not_o as_o lucifer_n do_v use_v the_o strong_a power_n of_o its_o fire_n in_o its_o qualification_n or_o breathe_n than_o it_o will_v be_v feed_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o get_v virtue_n power_n life_n and_o strength_n in_o the_o domini_fw-la word_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v the_o heart_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v own_o original_a strong_a fierce_a wrathful_a source_n of_o the_o birth_n of_o the_o eternal_a life_n become_v paradisicall_a exceed_v pleasant_a friendly_a humble_a and_o sweet_a wherein_o the_o joy_n rejoice_v and_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o eternal_a halelujah_n song_n of_o praise_n spring_v up_o and_o in_o this_o imagination_n it_o be_v a_o angel_n and_o a_o child_n of_o god_n and_o it_o behold_v the_o eternal_a generate_a of_o the_o not_o indissoluble_a band_n and_o thereof_o it_o have_v ability_n to_o speak_v for_o it_o be_v its_o own_o essence_n or_o substance_n but_o it_o be_v not_o able_a to_o speak_v of_o the_o infinite_a generate_a for_o that_o have_v neither_o beginning_n nor_o end_n 23._o but_o if_o it_o undertake_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o unmeasurable_a space_n or_o infinite_a geniture_n then_o it_o become_v full_a of_o lie_n and_o be_v trouble_v and_o confound_v for_o it_o belie_v the_o unmeasurable_a deity_n as_o antichrist_n do_v which_o will_v have_v the_o deity_n to_o be_v only_o above_o the_o starry_a heaven_n that_o thereby_o himself_o may_v remain_v to_o be_v god_n upon_o earth_n ride_v upon_o the_o great_a beast_n which_o yet_o must_v short_o go_v into_o the_o original_a lake_n of_o brimstone_n into_o the_o god_n kingdom_n of_o king_n lucifer_n for_o the_o time_n be_v come_v that_o the_o beast_n shall_v be_v reveal_v and_o spew_v out_o concern_v which_o we_o may_v be_v well_o enough_o understand_v here_o by_o the_o child_n of_o hope_n but_o there_o be_v a_o wall_n and_o seal_n before_o the_o servant_n or_o minister_n of_o beast_n antichrist_n till_o the_o wrath_n be_v execute_v upon_o her_o whoredom_n and_o that_o she_o have_v receive_v her_o full_a wage_n and_o that_o the_o kingdom_n crown_n of_o their_o dominion_n which_o they_o have_v wear_v be_v their_o shame_n and_o till_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a be_v open_v and_o then_o she_o will_v sit_v as_o a_o scorn_a whore_n which_o every_o one_o will_v adjudge_v to_o damnation_n the_o very_a sublime_a gate_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n for_o the_o child_n of_o god_n 24._o if_o you_o lift_v up_o your_o thought_n and_o mind_n and_o ride_v upon_o the_o chariot_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o be_v before_o mention_v and_o look_v upon_o yourself_o and_o all_o creature_n and_o consider_v how_o the_o birth_n of_o life_n in_o you_o take_v its_o original_a and_o the_o light_n of_o your_o life_n whereby_o you_o can_v behold_v the_o shine_a of_o the_o sun_n and_o also_o look_v with_o your_o imagination_n without_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n into_o a_o huge_a vast_a space_n to_o which_o the_o eye_n of_o your_o body_n can_v reach_v and_o then_o consider_v what_o the_o cause_n may_v be_v that_o you_o be_v more_o rational_a than_o
the_o eternal_a birth_n which_o stand_v hide_v in_o the_o centre_n of_o man_n that_o do_v nothing_o that_o be_v new_o it_o know_v work_v and_o do_v even_o the_o same_o that_o ever_o it_o do_v from_o eternity_n it_o labour_v for_o the_o light_n and_o for_o the_o darkness_n and_o wotk_v in_o great_a anguish_n but_o when_o the_o light_n shine_v therein_o then_o there_o be_v mere_a joy_n and_o knowledge_n in_o its_o work_n 7_o so_o that_o when_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o birth_n of_o the_o element_n be_v speak_v of_o it_o be_v not_o a_o thing_n afar_o of_o or_o that_o be_v distant_a from_o we_o that_o be_v speak_v of_o but_o we_o speak_v of_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v in_o our_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o near_o we_o than_o this_o birth_n for_o we_o live_v and_o move_v therein_o as_o in_o the_o house_n of_o our_o mother_n and_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o heaven_n we_o speak_v of_o our_o native_a country_n which_o the_o enlighten_v soul_n can_v well_o see_v though_o indeed_o such_o thing_n be_v hide_v from_o the_o body_n 8_o for_o as_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n move_v and_o swim_v between_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o star_n and_o element_n so_o the_o create_a heaven_n also_o move_v between_o paradise_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o hell_n and_o it_o swim_v in_o the_o eternal_a matrix_fw-la its_o limit_n reach_v as_o far_o as_o the_o ethera_fw-la sky_n or_o receptacle_n have_v yield_v itself_o up_o to_o the_o creation_n so_o far_o as_o the_o kingdom_n of_o luciser_n do_v reach_v where_o yet_o no_o end_n be_v to_o be_v find_v for_o the_o virtue_n or_o power_n of_o god_n be_v without_o end_n but_o our_o sense_n reach_v only_o to_o the_o fiery_a heaven_n of_o the_o star_n which_o be_v a_o offspring_n propagation_n in_o the_o five_o form_n of_o the_o eternal_a mother_n or_o a_o quinta_fw-la essentia_fw-la wherein_o the_o separation_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o three_o principle_n or_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o world_n the_o virtue_n or_o power_n of_o the_o matrix_fw-la be_v vary_a separate_v where_o now_o the_o separation_n be_v thus_o movind_n and_o then_o every_o essence_n in_o the_o propagation_n in_o the_o manifold_a centre_n of_o the_o star_n have_v a_o attract_v longing_n desire_v one_o after_o the_o other_o and_o a_o continual_a will_n to_o infect_v impregnate_n or_o mix_v influence_n and_o the_o one_o essence_n or_o virtue_n be_v the_o food_n meat_n and_o drink_n as_o also_o the_o chest_n case_n or_o receptacle_n of_o the_o other_o 9_o for_o as_o in_o the_o paradificall_a principle_n the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o trinity_n of_o the_o deity_n continual_o go_v forth_o &_o flow_v very_o soft_o immovable_o and_o imperceptable_o as_o to_o the_o creature_n and_o yet_o form_v and_o fashion_v all_o in_o the_o paradisical_a matrix_fw-la so_o also_o do_v the_o three_o principle_n after_o that_o the_o matrix_fw-la become_v visible_a and_o material_a every_o virtue_n in_o the_o matrix_fw-la have_v have_v a_o great_a attractive_a longing_n towards_o one_o another_o a_o continual_a spring_a blossom_a and_o fade_v again_o like_o a_o bud_n or_o some_o boil_a seethe_a matter_n wherein_o the_o sournesse_n coldness_n and_o eager_a fierce_o strongnesse_n attract_v without_o ceassng_n and_o this_o attract_v prickle_n or_o sting_n stir_v always_o without_o cease_v and_o strive_v or_o resist_v so_o that_o the_o sour_a matrix_fw-la because_o of_o the_o inward_a hellish_a or_o most_o original_a matrix_fw-la stand_v continual_o in_o anguish_n with_o a_o great_a desire_n of_o the_o light_n which_o it_o espi_v in_o the_o root_n of_o the_o fire_n and_o be_v continual_o affright_v at_o it_o and_o become_v mild_a soft_a and_o material_a whereby_o the_o elementary_a water_n be_v continual_o generate_v 10_o in_o this_o manner_n you_o must_v understand_v the_o four_o element_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o four_o divide_v thing_n or_o essence_n but_o one_o only_a essence_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v four_o difference_n or_o distinction_n in_o this_o birth_n and_o each_o element_n lie_v in_o the_o other_o as_o in_o a_o chest_n and_o it_o be_v its_o receptacle_n also_o it_o be_v a_o member_n therein_o understand_v and_o consider_v the_o ground_n aright_o which_o follow_v the_o mother_n sournesse_n be_v the_o matrix_fw-la and_o a_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o in_o its_o own_o substance_n be_v very_o dark_a cold_a and_o as_o nothing_o but_o the_o eternal_a deity_n be_v there_o and_o speculate_v or_o behold_v itself_o in_o the_o sournesse_n therefore_o the_o dark_a sournesse_n be_v desirous_a after_o the_o divine_a virtue_n and_o attract_v although_o there_o be_v no_o life_n or_o understanding_n in_o the_o sournesse_n yet_o it_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o first_o essence_n and_o the_o original_n whence_o somewhat_o come_v to_o be_v here_o we_o can_v search_v no_o further_o into_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o deity_n for_o it_o trouble_v disturb_v or_o confound_v we_o 11_o now_o the_o sournesse_n in_o its_o lust_n or_o great_a longing_n or_o pant_a after_o the_o light_n attract_v continual_o and_o in_o its_o own_o substance_n it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o vehement_a hunger_n very_o dry_a and_o as_o a_o vacuum_n or_o nothing_o at_o all_o a_o desire_a will_n as_o the_o darkness_n after_o the_o light_n and_o its_o hunger_n or_o attract_v make_v the_o bitterness_n the_o woe_n or_o lamentation_n that_o it_o can_v be_v satiate_v or_o mollify_v from_o whence_o the_o anguish_n arise_v so_o that_o the_o will_n or_o prickle_n or_o sting_n be_v rub_v or_o fire_n strike_a in_o itself_o from_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o desire_v and_o it_o will_v not_o yield_v itself_o to_o the_o dark_a nothing_o or_o dead_a will_n but_o set_v its_o desire_n and_o anguish_n and_o also_o it_o be_v eager_a or_o strong_a will_n so_o very_o hard_o towards_o the_o hide_a light_n of_o god_n that_o thereby_o the_o will_n become_v a_o twinkle_a flash_n like_o a_o sparkle_a or_o fire_n crackle_v fire_n whereby_o the_o sournesse_n that_o be_v so_o very_a ache_n be_v continual_o fill_v and_o as_o it_o be_v deadn_v whereby_o the_o sour_a spirit_n come_v to_o be_v soft_a sweet_a and_o material_a even_a water_n 12_o but_o the_o bitterness_n be_v so_o very_o much_o assright_v at_o the_o flash_n of_o fire_n in_o the_o sournesse_n it_o catch_v its_o mother_n the_o sournesse_n which_o be_v become_v material_a from_o the_o crack_n and_o fly_v out_o and_o be_v cloud_v or_o impregnated_a swell_v from_o the_o material_a sournesse_n as_o if_o it_o also_o be_v material_a and_o move_v and_o strenghthen_v itself_o continual_o in_o the_o mother_n and_o that_o be_v the_o element_n call_v air_n in_o this_o world_n which_o have_v its_o original_n in_o the_o watery_a mother_n and_o the_o water_n have_v its_o original_n from_o the_o air_n and_o the_o fire_n have_v its_o original_n from_o the_o long_a anguish_n and_o the_o earth_n and_o stone_n take_v their_o beginning_n in_o the_o strong_a attraction_n at_o the_o fall_n of_o lucifer_n when_o the_o sournesse_n be_v so_o fierce_a strong_a rise_v and_o attractive_a which_o attraction_n be_v stop_v again_o by_o the_o light_n in_o the_o three_o principle_n 13_o thus_o it_o may_v very_o plain_o be_v understand_v that_o the_o light_n of_o god_n be_v a_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o you_o may_v hereby_o understand_v all_o the_o three_o principle_n for_o if_o the_o power_n virtue_n and_o light_n of_o god_n be_v not_o then_o there_o will_v be_v also_o no_o attractive_a longing_n in_o the_o dark_a eternity_n and_o also_o the_o sour_a desire_n which_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o the_o eternity_n will_v be_v nothing_o at_o all_o and_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v that_o the_o divine_a virtue_n shine_v in_o every_o thing_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o the_o thing_n itself_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o second_o principle_n and_o yet_o the_o thing_n be_v his_o ray_n glance_n or_o lustre_n which_o thus_o proceed_v from_o the_o longing_n or_o attract_v will_n but_o now_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n be_v in_o the_o father_n in_o the_o first_o will_n and_o the_o father_n be_v the_o first_o desire_v or_o long_v after_o the_o soon_o and_o the_o son_n be_v the_o virtue_n and_o brightness_n light_n of_o the_o father_n from_o whence_o the_o eternal_a nature_n become_v always_o long_v and_o so_o from_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n in_o the_o eternal_a dark_a matrix_fw-la it_o generate_v the_o three_o principle_n for_o thereby_o so_o god_n be_v manifest_a but_o otherwise_o the_o deity_n will_v remain_v hide_v eternal_o 14_o now_o therefore_o we_o say_v as_o the_o scripture_n inform_v we_o that_o god_n dwell_v in_o heaven_n and_o it_o be_v the_o truth_n now_o mark_v moses_n write_v that_o god_n create_v the_o heaven_n out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o water_n and_o the_o scripture_n say_v god_n dwell_v
attract_v and_o fill_v or_o impregnate_v itself_o from_o whence_o the_o material_a body_n grow_v that_o be_v the_o three_o principle_n and_o you_o may_n understand_v very_o exact_o how_o there_o be_v a_o enclosure_n stop_v or_o knot_n between_o each_o principle_n and_o how_o god_n be_v the_o beginning_n and_o the_o first_o virtue_n or_o power_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o you_o understand_v that_o in_o this_o gross_a sluggish_a or_o dull_a body_n you_o be_v not_o in_o dwell_v paradise_n for_o that_o outward_a body_n be_v but_o a_o misty_a excrementitious_a dusky_a opake_v procreation_n or_o out-birth_n in_o the_o three_o principle_n wherein_o the_o soul_n lie_v captive_a as_o in_o a_o dark_a dungeon_n of_o which_o you_o shall_v find_v a_o very_a large_a description_n when_o we_o come_v to_o write_v about_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n 24._o now_o mark_v when_o god_n will_v manifest_v himself_o by_o the_o material_a world_n and_o the_o matrix_fw-la stand_v in_o the_o anguish_a birth_n wherein_o the_o creator_n move_v the_o first_o principle_n to_o the_o create_v of_o angel_n then_o the_o matrix_fw-la stand_v undivided_a in_o the_o inward_a substance_n essence_n for_o there_o be_v then_o no_o comprehensibility_n but_o spirit_n only_o and_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o spirit_n be_v god_n and_o the_o virtue_n be_v heaven_n and_o the_o spirit_n wrought_v in_o the_o virtue_n so_o that_o thereby_o the_o virtue_n become_v attract_v and_o long_v for_o the_o spirit_n behold_v itself_o in_o the_o virtue_n and_o therein_o the_o spirit_n create_v the_o virtue_n from_o whence_o the_o angel_n come_v to_o be_v and_o thus_o the_o virtue_n become_v the_o dwell_n of_o the_o angel_n and_o the_o paradise_n wherein_o the_o spirit_n wrought_v and_o the_o spirit_n long_v after_o the_o light_n and_o the_o light_n shine_v in_o the_o virtue_n so_o there_o be_v a_o paradisicall_a joy_n and_o pleasant_a sport_n therein_o and_o thus_o god_n be_v manifest_v 25._o now_o thus_o the_o eternal_a light_n and_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o light_n or_o the_o heavenly_a paradise_n move_v in_o the_o eternal_a darkness_n and_o the_o darkness_n can_v comprehend_v the_o light_n for_o they_o be_v two_o several_a principle_n and_o the_o darkness_n long_v after_o the_o light_n because_o that_o the_o spirit_n behold_v itself_o therein_o and_o because_o the_o divine_a virtue_n be_v manifest_v in_o it_o but_o though_o it_o have_v not_o comprehend_v the_o divine_a virtue_n and_o light_n yet_o it_o have_v continual_o with_o great_a lust_n lift_v up_o itself_o towards_o it_o till_o it_o have_v kindle_v the_o root_n of_o the_o fire_n in_o itself_o from_o the_o beam_n of_o the_o light_n of_o god_n and_o there_o arise_v the_o three_o principle_n and_o it_o have_v its_o original_n out_o of_o the_o first_o principle_n out_o of_o the_o dark_a matrix_fw-la by_o the_o reflection_n speculate_v of_o the_o virtue_n or_o power_n of_o god_n but_o when_o the_o kindle_a virtue_n in_o this_o spring_a up_o of_o the_o three_o principle_n in_o the_o darkness_n become_v fiery_a then_o god_n put_v the_o fiat_n therein_o and_o by_o the_o move_a spirit_n which_o go_v forth_o in_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o light_n create_v the_o fiery_a source_n in_o a_o bodily_a manner_n and_o sever_v it_o from_o the_o matrix_fw-la and_o the_o spirit_n call_v the_o fiery_a create_v property_n star_n for_o their_o quality_n 26._o thus_o it_o be_v plain_a to_o our_o fight_n how_o the_o starry_a heaven_n or_o as_o i_o may_v better_o render_v it_o to_o the_o enlighten_v reader_n the_o quintessence_n or_o the_o five_o form_n in_o the_o â—â—th_n be_v sever_v from_o the_o watery_a matrix_fw-la or_o else_o there_o will_v have_v be_v no_o cease_v from_o the_o generate_a of_o stone_n and_o earth_n if_o the_o fiery_a kind_n nature_n have_v not_o be_v sever_v but_o because_o the_o eternal_a essence_n viz._n god_n will_v manifest_v himself_o in_o the_o dark_a matrix_fw-la and_o have_v desire_a to_o make_v the_o nothing_o something_o therefore_o he_o have_v sever_v the_o kindle_a virtue_n and_o make_v the_o matrix_fw-la clear_a or_o pure_a 27._o and_o thus_o now_o the_o matrix_fw-la stand_v incomprehensible_o and_o long_v after_o the_o fiery_a nature_n or_o condition_n and_o the_o fiery_a nature_n long_v after_o the_o matrix_fw-la for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n imagine_v behold_v itself_o in_o the_o watery_a matrix_fw-la and_o the_o matrix_fw-la receive_v virtue_n from_o thence_o thus_o there_o be_v a_o constant_a will_n to_o generate_v and_o work_v and_o the_o whole_a nature_n stand_v in_o a_o great_a longing_n and_o anguish_n will_v continual_o to_o generate_v the_o divine_a virtue_n god_n and_o paradise_n be_v hide_v therein_o but_o it_o generate_v after_o its_o kind_n according_a to_o its_o ability_n 28._o now_o when_o god_n have_v sever_v the_o matrix_fw-la with_o or_o from_o it_o be_v fiery_a form_n and_o will_v manifest_v himself_o with_o this_o world_n then_o he_o put_v the_o fiat_n into_o the_o matrix_fw-la and_o speak_v out_o of_o himself_o say_n let_v there_o be_v herb_n grass_n tree_n and_o beast_n every_o one_o according_a to_o their_o kind_n this_o speak_v be_v the_o heart_n or_o the_o virtue_n or_o power_n of_o the_o eternal_a father_n but_o the_o spirit_n which_o have_v the_o fiat_n go_v from_o the_o eternal_a father_n in_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n forth_o with_o the_o will_v and_o the_o will_n be_v the_o fiat_n and_o create_v make_v the_o out-birth_n in_o the_o three_o principle_n material_a visible_a and_o comprehenfible_a each_o according_a to_o its_o effence_n as_o the_o virtue_n be_v so_o be_v also_o its_o body_n for_o there_o the_o fiery_a matrix_fw-la or_o the_o constellation_n give_v its_o virtue_n to_o the_o fiat_n and_o the_o watery_a matrix_fw-la with_o the_o element_n receive_v the_o virtue_n and_o so_o be_v impregnate_v and_o each_o element_n generate_v its_o own_o creature_n out_o of_o itself_o as_o also_o each_o form_n in_o the_o fiery_a and_o watery_a nature_n out_o of_o themselves_o and_o yet_o it_o become_v no_o separable_a effence_n but_o only_o every_o creature_n be_v separate_v according_a to_o its_o kind_n according_a to_o the_o eternal_a virtue_n which_o arise_v in_o the_o longing_n by_o the_o lust_n and_o become_v the_o three_o principle_n which_o be_v not_o before_o time_n begin_v 29._o thus_o the_o starry_a heaven_n rule_v in_o all_o creature_n as_o in_o its_o proper_a own_o it_o be_v the_o husband_n or_o man_v and_o the_o matrix_fw-la or_o the_o watery_a form_n be_v its_o wife_n or_o woman_n which_o it_o continual_o impregnate_v and_o the_o matrix_fw-la be_v the_o genetrix_fw-la which_o bring_v forth_o the_o child_n which_o the_o heaven_n form_v beget_v and_o that_o be_v the_o create_a heaven_n in_o the_o three_o principle_n from_o whence_o the_o element_n be_v proceed_v viz._n the_o watery_a matrix_fw-la out_o of_o which_o the_o visible_a water_n generate_v itself_o and_o still_o always_o do_v generate_v itself_o in_o the_o anguish_n 30._o therefore_o moses_n write_v that_o god_n create_v the_o heaven_n out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o water_n this_o you_o must_v understand_v to_o be_v out_o of_o the_o eternal_a watery_a matrix_fw-la which_o be_v but_o a_o spirit_n wherein_o the_o paradise_n be_v and_o the_o holy_a heaven_n viz._n the_o divine_a virtue_n which_o the_o dark_a matrix_fw-la lust_v after_o in_o its_o hunger_n out_o of_o which_o the_o visible_a matrix_fw-la of_o the_o four_o element_n be_v proceed_v out_o of_o which_o the_o essence_n of_o all_o essence_n that_o now_o be_v be_v create_v by_o the_o fiat_n through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n of_o god_n 31._o for_o every_o form_n in_o the_o matrix_fw-la have_v its_o visible_a creature_n and_o such_o as_o be_v invisible_a to_o humane_a eye_n which_o creature_n in_o part_n as_o to_o we_o be_v as_o it_o be_v but_o mere_a appearance_n figure_a spirit_n as_o the_o fire_n have_v spirit_n and_o creature_n that_o be_v invisible_a to_o our_o material_a eye_n and_o we_o can_v see_v they_o there_o be_v also_o in_o the_o air_n invisible_a spirit_n which_o we_o see_v not_o for_o the_o air_n be_v immaterial_a so_o be_v also_o the_o spirit_n thereof_o the_o water_n have_v material_a creature_n which_o be_v not_o visible_a to_o we_o and_o because_o they_o be_v not_o out_o of_o the_o fire_n nor_o air_n they_o be_v of_o another_o property_n quality_n and_o be_v hide_v as_o to_o the_o fiery_a and_o airy_a spirit_n except_o they_o will_v manifest_v themselves_o 32._o as_o fire_n aire_n water_n and_o earth_n lie_v in_o one_o case_n or_o chest_n and_o they_o four_o be_v but_o one_o thing_n and_o yet_o of_o four_o distinct_a difference_n and_o none_o of_o they_o can_v comprehend_v nor_o retain_v the_o other_o and_o somewhat_o of_o one_o of_o the_o four_o be_v predominant_a fix_v in_o every_o creature_n that_o
creature_n can_v bind_v itself_o as_o to_o that_o but_o be_v manifest_v therein_o and_o according_a to_o that_o spirit_n be_v comprehensible_a and_o perceptible_a and_o yet_o be_v incomprehensible_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o other_o element_n 33._o for_o all_o thing_n be_v come_v to_o be_v something_o out_o of_o nothing_o and_o every_o creature_n have_v the_o centre_n or_o the_o circle_n of_o the_o birth_n of_o life_n in_o itself_o and_o as_o the_o element_n lie_v hide_v in_o one_o another_o in_o one_o only_a mother_n and_o none_o of_o they_o comprehend_v the_o other_o though_o they_o be_v member_n one_o of_o another_o so_o the_o create_a creature_n be_v hide_v and_o invisible_a to_o one_o another_o for_o every_o creature_n look_v but_o into_o its_o mother_n that_o be_v fix_v or_o predominant_a in_o it_o the_o material_a creature_n see_v a_o material_a substance_n but_o a_o immaterial_a substance_n as_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o fire_n and_o in_o the_o air_n it_o see_v not_o as_o the_o body_n see_v not_o the_o soul_n which_o yet_o dwell_v in_o it_o or_o as_o the_o three_o principle_n do_v not_o comprehend_v nor_o apprehend_v the_o second_o principle_n wherein_o god_n be_v though_o indeed_o itself_o be_v in_o god_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o principle_n birth_n between_o as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o the_o elementary_a spirit_n in_o man_n the_o one_o be_v the_o case_n chest_n or_o receptacle_n of_o the_o other_o as_o you_o shall_v find_v about_o the_o creation_n of_o man._n chap._n viii_o of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o creature_n and_o of_o the_o spring_a up_o of_o every_o fruit_n grow_a thing_n as_o also_o of_o the_o star_n and_o element_n and_o of_o the_o original_a of_o the_o essence_n substance_n of_o this_o world_n 1._o in_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o last_o foregoing_a chapter_n it_o be_v mention_v that_o it_o be_v not_o strange_a for_o a_o man_n to_o write_v speak_v and_o teach_v of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n though_o he_o be_v not_o present_v when_o it_o be_v do_v if_o he_o have_v but_o the_o knowledge_n in_o the_o spirit_n for_o there_o he_o see_v in_o the_o mother_n as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o genetrix_fw-la of_o every_o thing_n for_o one_o thing_n always_o lie_v in_o another_o and_o the_o more_o be_v seek_v the_o more_o be_v find_v and_o there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o cast_v the_o mind_n beyond_o this_o world_n for_o all_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o this_o world_n yea_o in_o every_o thing_n that_o live_v and_o move_v whatsoever_o any_o look_v upon_o and_o searcheth_z into_o he_o shall_v find_v the_o spitit_fw-la with_o the_o fiat_n therein_o and_o the_o divine_a virtue_n or_o power_n discover_v or_o appear_v behold_v itself_o in_o all_o thing_n as_o it_o be_v write_v the_o word_n be_v near_o thou_o even_o in_o thy_o heart_n and_o lip_n for_o when_o the_o light_n of_o god_n daw_v or_o break_v forth_o in_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o soul_n then_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o soul_n see_v very_o well_o the_o create_v creation_n of_o this_o world_n as_o in_o a_o clear_a glass_n and_o nothing_o be_v afar_o off_o 2_o therefore_o now_o i_o direct_v the_o reader_n to_o the_o creature_n that_o he_o may_v search_v into_o they_o and_o so_o he_o shall_v find_v all_o thing_n and_o that_o more_o wonderful_o than_o any_o man_n can_v write_v or_o speak_v if_o we_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n we_o must_v not_o conceive_v think_v with_o our_o understanding_n and_o skill_n of_o god_n make_v or_o create_v as_o of_o a_o man_n that_o make_v somewhat_o as_o a_o potter_n make_v a_o vessel_n of_o a_o lump_n of_o clay_n or_o a_o stone-cutter_n or_o carver_n make_v a_o image_n after_o his_o pleasure_n and_o if_o it_o do_v not_o please_v he_o than_o he_o break_v it_o again_o no_o the_o work_n of_o god_n in_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v altogether_o fix_v and_o steadfast_a good_a and_o perfect_a as_o moses_n write_v and_o god_n see_v all_o that_o he_o have_v make_v and_o behold_v it_o be_v very_o good_a 3_o for_o he_o take_v not_o one_o lump_n after_o another_o or_o many_o lump_n together_o and_o make_v beast_n of_o they_o that_o be_v not_o likely_a and_o it_o be_v much_o more_o a_o bestial_a than_o a_o humane_a thought_n but_o as_o be_v mention_v before_o after_o that_o the_o devil_n be_v fall_v with_o his_o legion_n who_o have_v his_o throne_n loco_fw-la in_o the_o place_n of_o this_o world_n stand_v bodily_a after_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o spirit_n in_o the_o first_o principle_n and_o brightness_n thorough_o enlighten_v all_o over_o with_o the_o second_o principle_n true_o dwell_v in_o paradise_n and_o in_o the_o divine_a virtue_n or_o power_n and_o yet_o with_o pride_n fall_v from_o the_o light_n of_o god_n and_o catch_v at_o his_o own_o mother_n the_o root_n of_o the_o fire_n think_v to_o domineer_v over_o the_o meekness_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n than_o his_o dwell_n continue_v to_o be_v the_o first_o principle_n in_o the_o fiery_a dark_a matrix_fw-la and_o god_n create_v the_o out-birth_n out_o of_o the_o matrix_fw-la for_o a_o principle_n and_o in_o the_o eternal_a matrix_fw-la in_o the_o long_a will_n open_v the_o centre_n or_o birth_n of_o life_n and_o there_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o deity_n as_o the_o eternal_a deity_n from_o eternity_n have_v always_o generate_v arise_v and_o spring_v up_o the_o three_o principle_n in_o which_o the_o deity_n stand_v as_o it_o be_v hide_v yet_o form_v imagine_v or_o imprint_v itself_o powerful_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v incomprehensible_a and_o unprofitable_a for_o the_o devil_n 4_o yet_o the_o three_o principle_n be_v a_o similitude_n of_o the_o paradisicall_a world_n which_o be_v spiritual_a and_o stand_v hide_v therein_o and_o thus_o god_n manifest_v himself_o and_o see_v the_o spiritual_a world_n of_o the_o angel_n in_o the_o place_n of_o this_o world_n continue_v not_o therefore_o he_o give_v another_o principle_n to_o this_o place_n wherein_o a_o light_n spring_v up_o still_o and_o where_o there_o be_v a_o pleasant_a refreshment_n for_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n must_v stand_v and_o the_o first_o creature_n must_v continue_v in_o darkness_n rather_o than_o that_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n shall_v fail_v 5_o so_o the_o matter_n of_o this_o world_n as_o also_o the_o star_n and_o element_n must_v not_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o if_o god_n be_v not_o therein_o his_o eternal_a wisdom_n and_o virtue_n or_o power_n have_v form_v itself_o with_o the_o fiat_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o he_o himself_o be_v the_o master-workman_n and_o all_o thing_n go_v forth_o in_o the_o fiat_n every_o thing_n in_o its_o own_o essence_n virtue_n and_o property_n for_o as_o every_o star_n in_o the_o firmament_n have_v a_o property_n different_a from_o the_o other_o thus_o be_v it_o with_o the_o mother_n also_o out_o of_o which_o the_o five_o form_n essence_n of_o the_o star_n go_v forth_o for_o when_o the_o fiery_a form_n of_o the_o star_n be_v separate_v from_o she_o she_o be_v not_o present_o sever_v from_o the_o first_o eternal_a birthright_n but_o she_o keep_v she_o first_o eternal_a virtue_n only_o the_o rise_a power_n of_o the_o fire_n be_v sever_v from_o she_o so_o that_o she_o be_v become_v a_o pleasant_a refreshment_n and_o a_o kind_a mother_n to_o her_o child_n 6_o now_o when_o god_n on_o the_o first_o day_n have_v gather_v together_o the_o lump_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o great_a deep_a of_o this_o world_n than_o the_o deep_a become_v purify_v yet_o the_o depth_n between_o the_o firmament_n and_o the_o earth_n though_o it_o be_v cleanse_v from_o dregs_n be_v dark_n and_o have_v no_o light_n in_o the_o matrix_fw-la but_o the_o five_o essence_n that_o be_v the_o five_o form_n in_o the_o matrix_fw-la shine_v as_o a_o fire_n wherein_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n with_o the_o fiat_n move_v upon_o the_o watery_a matrix_fw-la and_o the_o earth_n be_v naked_a bare_a and_o void_a neither_o have_v it_o so_o much_o as_o one_o spile_v of_o grass_n 7_o now_o say_v moses_n and_o god_n say_v let_v there_o be_v light_n and_o there_o be_v light_a this_o light_n now_o be_v the_o five_o form_n in_o the_o matrix_fw-la for_o the_o five_o essence_n be_v not_o yet_o create_v in_o the_o matrix_fw-la nor_o separate_v till_o the_o four_o day_n when_o god_n create_v the_o sun_n and_o star_n out_o of_o it_o and_o separate_v the_o light_n from_o the_o darkness_n where_o then_o the_o light_n get_v the_o virtue_n of_o the_o glance_n or_o splendour_n into_o itself_o for_o its_o own_o and_o the_o root_n of_o the_o fire_n in_o the_o centre_n remain_v hide_v in_o the_o darkness_n 8_o on_o the_o second_o day_n god_n create_v the_o firmament_n of_o the_o heaven_n viz._n the_o strong_a enclosure_n
for_o ever_o and_o although_o god_n have_v bring_v the_o star_n again_o into_o their_o ether_n and_o also_o have_v withdraw_v the_o matrix_fw-la of_o the_o element_n and_o the_o element_n also_o back_o into_o the_o nothing_o yet_o man_n will_v have_v continue_v still_o beside_o he_o have_v the_o paradisicall_a centre_n in_o he_o and_o he_o can_v have_v generate_v again_o out_o of_o himself_o out_o of_o his_o will_n and_o have_v awaken_v the_o centre_n and_o so_o shall_v have_v be_v able_a in_o paradise_n to_o generate_v a_o angelical_a company_n host_n without_o misery_n or_o anguish_n also_o without_o tear_v rend_a or_o divide_v in_o himself_o and_o such_o a_o man_n he_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v if_o he_o must_v continue_v in_o paradise_n and_o be_v eternal_a without_o decay_n for_o paradise_n be_v holy_a and_o in_o that_o respect_n man_n also_o aught_o to_o have_v be_v holy_a for_o the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o god_n and_o paradise_n consist_v in_o holiness_n the_o deep_a gate_n of_o the_o soul_n 13._o the_o soul_n of_o man_n which_o god_n have_v breathe_v into_o he_o be_v out_o of_o the_o eternal_a father_n yet_o understand_v it_o aright_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n to_o be_v observe_v you_o must_v understand_v that_o it_o be_v out_o of_o his_o unchangeable_a will_n out_o of_o which_o he_o generate_v his_o son_n and_o heart_n from_o eternity_n out_o of_o the_o divine_a centre_n from_o whence_o the_o fiat_n go_v forth_o which_o make_v separation_n and_o have_v in_o soul_n it_o all_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o eternal_a birth_n or_o all_o manner_n of_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o the_o eternal_a birth_n only_o the_o birth_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o very_a centre_n which_o the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o be_v he_o have_v not_o for_o that_o centre_n be_v the_o end_n of_o nature_n and_o not_o creature_o that_o be_v the_o high_a centre_n of_o the_o fire_n burn_v love_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n the_o perfection_n or_o fullness_n out_o of_o this_o centre_n no_o creature_n come_v but_o it_o appear_v or_o shine_v in_o the_o creature_n viz._n in_o angel_n and_o in_o the_o soul_n of_o holy_a man_n for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o omnipotence_n or_o almightiness_n which_o frame_v the_o eternal_a will_n in_o the_o eternal_a father_n that_o go_v forth_o out_o of_o this_o centre_n 14._o now_o therefore_o the_o soul_n stand_v in_o two_o gate_n and_o touch_v two_o principle_n viz._n the_o eternal_a darkness_n and_o the_o eternal_a light_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o god_n the_o father_n himself_o do_v now_o as_o god_n the_o father_n retain_v hold_v his_o unchangeable_a eternal_a will_n to_o generate_v his_o heart_n and_o son_n so_o the_o angel_n and_o soul_n keep_v their_o unchangeable_a will_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n thus_o it_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o paradise_n and_o enjoy_v the_o inutterable_a joy_n of_o god_n the_o father_n which_o he_o have_v in_o the_o son_n and_o it_o hear_v the_o inexpressible_a word_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n and_o rejoice_v at_o the_o eternal_a and_o also_o at_o the_o create_a image_n which_o be_v not_o in_o essence_n or_o substance_n but_o in_o figure_n 15._o there_o the_o soul_n eat_v of_o all_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o the_o same_o be_v the_o food_n of_o its_o life_n and_o it_o sing_v the_o paradisicall_a halelujah_n song_n of_o praise_n concern_v the_o pleasant_a fruit_n in_o paradise_n which_o grow_v in_o the_o divine_a virtue_n or_o power_n of_o the_o divine_a limbus_n which_o be_v the_o food_n of_o the_o body_n body_n for_o the_o body_n eat_v of_o the_o limbus_n out_o of_o which_o it_o be_v and_o the_o soul_n eat_v of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o word_n out_o of_o which_o it_o be_v 16._o can_v this_o be_v no_o joy_n and_o rejoice_v and_o shall_v not_o that_o be_v a_o pleasant_a thing_n with_o the_o many_o thousand_o sort_n of_o angel_n to_o eat_v heavenly_a bread_n and_o to_o rejoice_v in_o their_o communion_n and_o fellowship_n what_o can_v be_v possible_o name_v which_o can_v be_v more_o pleasant_a where_o there_o be_v no_o fear_n no_o anger_n no_o death_n where_o every_o voice_n and_o speech_n be_v salvation_n power_n strength_n and_o might_n be_v to_o our_o god_n and_o this_o voice_n go_v forth_o into_o the_o eternity_n thus_o with_o this_o sound_a the_o divine_a virtue_n of_o paradise_n go_v forth_o and_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a grow_v in_o the_o divine_a centre_n of_o the_o fruit_n in_o paradise_n and_o there_o be_v the_o place_n where_o saint_n t_o paul_n hear_v word_n inutterable_a that_o no_o man_n can_v express_v such_o a_o man_n be_v adam_n before_o his_o fall_n and_o that_o you_o may_v not_o doubt_v that_o this_o be_v very_o sure_a and_o most_o true_o thus_o look_v upon_o the_o circumstance_n 17._o when_o god_n have_v create_v adam_n thus_o he_o be_v then_o in_o paradise_n in_o the_o joyfulness_n and_o this_o clarify_a or_o shine_a brighten_v man_n be_v whole_o beautiful_a and_o full_a of_o all_o manner_n of_o knowledge_n and_o there_o god_n bring_v all_o the_o beast_n to_o he_o as_o to_o the_o great_a lord_n in_o this_o world_n that_o he_o shall_v look_v upon_o they_o and_o give_v to_o every_o one_o their_o name_n according_a to_o their_o essence_n and_o virtue_n as_o the_o spirit_n of_o every_o one_o be_v figure_v in_o they_o and_o adam_n know_v all_o what_o every_o creature_n be_v and_o he_o give_v every_o one_o their_o name_n according_a to_o the_o quality_n or_o work_a property_n of_o their_o spirit_n as_o god_n can_v see_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o thing_n so_o can_v adam_n also_o do_v in_o which_o his_o perfection_n may_v very_o well_o be_v observe_v 18._o and_o adam_n and_o all_o man_n shall_v have_v go_v whole_o naked_a as_o he_o then_o go_v his_o clothing_n be_v the_o clarity_n or_o brightness_n in_o the_o virtue_n or_o power_n no_o heat_n nor_o cold_a touch_v he_o he_o see_v day_n and_o night_n clear_o with_o open_a eye_n in_o he_o there_o be_v no_o sleep_n and_o in_o his_o mind_n there_o be_v no_o night_n for_o the_o divine_a virtue_n and_o power_n be_v in_o his_o eye_n and_o he_o be_v altogether_o perfect_a he_o have_v the_o seed_n limbus_n and_o also_o the_o womb_n matrix_fw-la in_o himself_o he_o be_v no_o male_a or_o man_v nor_o female_n or_o woman_n as_o we_o in_o the_o resurrection_n shall_v be_v neither_o though_o indeed_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o mark_n of_o distinction_n will_v remain_v in_o the_o figure_n but_o the_o limbus_n and_o the_o matrix_fw-la not_o sever_v as_o now_o they_o be_v 19_o now_o man_n be_v to_o dwell_v upon_o the_o earth_n as_o long_o as_o it_o be_v to_o stand_v and_o manage_v rule_n and_o order_v the_o beast_n and_o have_v his_o delight_n and_o recreation_n therein_o but_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v eat_v any_o earthly_a fruit_n wherein_o the_o corruptibility_n or_o transitorinesse_n do_v stick_v it_o be_v true_a he_o shall_v have_v eat_v but_o only_o with_o the_o mouth_n and_o not_o into_o the_o body_n for_o he_o have_v no_o entrails_n stomach_n or_o gut_n nor_o any_o such_o hard_a dark_a flesh_n it_o be_v all_o perfect_a for_o there_o grow_v paradisicall_a fruit_n for_o he_o which_o afterward_o disappear_v go_v away_o he_o when_o he_o go_v out_o of_o paradise_n and_o then_o god_n curse_v the_o earth_n and_o the_o heavenly_a limbus_n be_v withdraw_v from_o he_o together_o with_o that_o fruit_n and_o he_o lose_v paradise_n god_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o before_o sin_n when_o paradise_n be_v upon_o the_o earth_n the_o earth_n be_v not_o bad_a or_o evil_n as_o now_o it_o be_v 20._o if_o adam_n have_v continue_v in_o innocency_n than_o he_o shall_v in_o all_o fruit_n have_v eat_v paradisicall_a fruit_n and_o his_o food_n shall_v have_v be_v heavenly_a and_o his_o drink_n shall_v have_v be_v out_o of_o the_o mother_n of_o the_o heavenly_a water_n of_o the_o source_n or_o fountain_n of_o the_o eternal_a life_n the_o water_n out-birth_n touch_v he_o not_o the_o element_n of_o air_n he_o have_v no_o need_n of_o in_o this_o manner_n as_o now_o it_o be_v true_a he_o draw_v breath_n from_o the_o air_n but_o he_o take_v his_o breath_n from_o the_o incorruptibility_n for_o he_o do_v not_o unite_v mingle_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n but_o his_o spirit_n rule_v powerful_o over_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n over_o the_o star_n and_o over_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n and_o over_o the_o element_n 21._o this_o must_v be_v adam_n condition_n and_o thus_o he_o be_v a_o true_a and_o right_a image_n and_o similitude_n of_o god_n he_o have_v no_o such_o hard_a bone_n in_o his_o flesh_n as_o we_o now_o have_v but_o they_o be_v strength_n and_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o virtue_n also_o his_o blood_n
witness_n i_o can_v bring_v heaven_n and_o earth_n also_o the_o sun_n star_n and_o element_n for_o a_o witness_n and_o that_o not_o in_o bare_a word_n and_o promise_n only_o but_o it_o shall_v be_v set_v before_o you_o very_o convince_o and_o very_o powerful_o in_o their_o virtue_n and_o essence_n and_o you_o have_v no_o virtue_n or_o power_n or_o faculty_n in_o your_o body_n that_o shall_v not_o convince_v you_o and_o witness_v against_o you_o do_v but_o not_o suffer_v the_o lie_a spirit_n the_o old_a serpent_n to_o darken_v your_o mind_n who_o be_v the_o inventor_n of_o a_o thousand_o art_n trick_n 32._o when_o he_o see_v that_o he_o can_v catch_v or_o overcome_v man_n by_o make_v he_o despair_n doubtful_a of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n then_o he_o make_v he_o careless_a so_o that_o he_o account_v all_o as_o nothing_o he_o make_v his_o mind_n very_o drowsy_a so_o that_o he_o esteem_v very_o light_o of_o himself_o as_o if_o all_o be_v not_o worth_a the_o look_n after_o let_v thing_n be_v as_o they_o will_v he_o will_v not_o break_v his_o heart_n or_o trouble_v his_o head_n with_o it_o let_v the_o animarum_fw-la pope_n look_v after_o it_o they_o must_v answer_v for_o it_o thus_o the_o mind_n careless_o pass_v it_o over_o like_o a_o whirlwind_n or_o stream_n of_o water_n concern_v which_o christ_n say_v the_o devil_n steal_v the_o word_n out_o of_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o do_v not_o apprehend_v it_o nor_o believe_v it_o that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v so_o that_o it_o take_v no_o root_n 33._o or_o else_o if_o the_o pearl_n shall_v grow_v and_o the_o lily_n bud_n forth_o devil_n he_o shall_v be_v reveal_v and_o then_o every_o one_o will_v fly_v from_o he_o and_o he_o shall_v stand_v in_o great_a shame_n this_o trade_n he_o have_v drive_v ever_o since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o though_o he_o resist_v never_o so_o vehement_o yet_o a_o lily_n shall_v grow_v in_o his_o suppose_a kingdom_n who_o smell_n reach_v into_o the_o paradise_n of_o god_n in_o spite_n of_o all_o his_o rage_a and_o tyranny_n this_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v witness_v 34._o behold_v thou_o child_n of_o man_n if_o thou_o will_v easy_o draw_v near_o to_o this_o knowledge_n take_v but_o thy_o mind_n before_o thou_o and_o consider_v it_o and_o therein_o thou_o will_v find_v all_o you_o know_v that_o out_o of_o it_o proceed_v joy_n and_o sorrow_n laughter_n and_o weep_v hope_v and_o doubt_v wrath_n and_o love_n lust_n to_o a_o thing_n and_o hate_v of_o the_o thing_n you_o find_v therein_o wrath_n and_o malice_n also_o love_n meekness_n and_o well-doing_n 35._o now_o the_o question_n be_v may_v not_o the_o mind_n stand_v in_o one_o only_a will_n viz._n in_o mere_a love_n like_o god_n himself_o here_o stick_v the_o mark_n the_o ground_n and_o the_o knowledge_n behold_v if_o the_o will_n be_v in_o one_o only_a essence_n than_o the_o mind_n will_v also_o have_v but_o one_o quality_n that_o can_v give_v the_o will_n to_o be_v so_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o immovable_a thing_n which_o shall_v always_o lie_v still_o and_o shall_v do_v no_o more_o but_o that_o one_o thing_n always_o in_o it_o there_o will_v be_v no_o joy_n no_o knowledge_n also_o no_o art_n or_o skill_n of_o any_o thing_n at_o all_o and_o there_o will_v be_v no_o wisdom_n in_o it_o also_o if_o the_o quality_n be_v not_o in_o infinitum_fw-la it_o will_v be_v altogether_o a_o nothing_o and_o there_o will_v be_v no_o mind_n nor_o will_n to_o any_o thing_n at_o all_o 36._o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o the_o total_a god_n in_o all_o the_o three_o principle_n be_v in_o one_o only_a will_n and_o essence_n there_o be_v a_o distinction_n or_o difference_n to_o be_v observe_v though_o indeed_o the_o first_o and_o the_o three_o principle_n be_v not_o call_v god_n neither_o be_v they_o god_n and_o yet_o be_v his_o essence_n or_o substance_n out_o of_o which_o from_o eternity_n the_o light_n and_o heart_n of_o god_n be_v always_o generate_v and_o it_o be_v one_o essence_n or_o be_v as_o body_n and_o soul_n in_o man_n be_v 37._o therefore_o now_o if_o the_o eternal_a mind_n be_v not_o out_o of_o which_o the_o eternal_a will_n go_v forth_o then_o there_o will_v be_v no_o god_n but_o now_o therefore_o there_o be_v a_o eternal_a mind_n which_o generate_v the_o eternal_a will_n and_o the_o eternal_a will_n generate_v the_o eternal_a heart_n of_o god_n and_o the_o heart_n generate_v the_o light_n and_o the_o light_a the_o virtue_n and_o the_o virtue_n the_o spirit_n and_o this_o be_v the_o almighty_a god_n which_o be_v one_o unchangeable_a will_n for_o if_o the_o mind_n do_v no_o more_o generate_v the_o will_n than_o the_o will_n will_v also_o not_o generate_v the_o heart_n and_o all_o will_v be_v a_o nothing_o but_o see_v now_o that_o the_o mind_n thus_o generate_v the_o will_n and_o the_o will_v the_o heart_n and_o the_o heart_n the_o light_n and_o the_o light_a the_o virtue_n and_o the_o virtue_n the_o spirit_n therefore_o now_o the_o spirit_n again_o generate_v the_o mind_n for_o it_o have_v the_o virtue_n and_o the_o virtue_n be_v the_o heart_n and_o it_o be_v a_o indissoluble_a band._n the_o depth_n 38._o behold_v now_o the_o mind_n be_v in_o the_o darkness_n and_o it_o conceive_v its_o will_n to_o the_o light_n to_o generate_v it_o or_o else_o there_o will_v be_v no_o will_n nor_o yet_o any_o s_o work_v birth_n this_o mind_n stand_v in_o anguish_n and_o in_o a_o long_a or_o be_v in_o labour_n and_o this_o longing_n be_v the_o will_n and_o the_o will_n conceive_v the_o virtue_n and_o the_o virtue_n fulfil_v satisfy_v or_o impregnate_v the_o mind_n thus_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n consist_v in_o the_o virtue_n or_o in_o power_n which_o be_v god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o light_n make_v the_o virtue_n long_v to_o be_v the_o will_n that_o be_v god_n the_o son_n for_o in_o the_o virtue_n the_o light_n be_v continual_o generate_v from_o eternity_n and_o in_o the_o light_n out_o of_o the_o virtue_n go_v the_o holy_a ghost_n forth_o which_o generate_v again_o in_o the_o dark_a mind_n the_o will_n of_o the_o eternal_a essence_n 39_o now_o behold_v dear_a soul_n that_o be_v the_o deity_n and_o that_o comprehend_v in_o it_o the_o second_o or_o the_o middlemost_a principle_n therefore_o god_n be_v only_o good_a the_o love_n the_o light_n the_o virtue_n or_o power_n now_o consider_v if_o the_o mind_n do_v not_o stand_v in_o the_o darkness_n there_o will_v no_o such_o eternal_a wisdom_n and_o skill_n be_v for_o the_o anguish_n in_o the_o will_v to_o generate_v stand_v therein_o and_o the_o anguish_n be_v the_o quality_n and_o the_o quality_n be_v the_o plurality_n multiplicity_n or_o variety_n and_o make_v the_o mind_n and_o the_o mind_n again_o make_v the_o multiplicity_n or_o plurality_n 40._o now_o dear_a soul_n see_v all_o over_o round_o about_o you_o in_o yourself_o and_o in_o all_o thing_n what_o find_v you_o therein_o you_o find_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o anguish_n and_o in_o the_o anguish_n the_o quality_n and_o in_o the_o quality_n the_o mind_n and_o in_o the_o mind_n the_o will_n to_o grow_v and_o generate_v and_o in_o the_o will_v the_o virtue_n or_o ability_n power_n and_o in_o the_o virtue_n the_o light_n and_o in_o the_o light_n its_o forth-driving_a spirit_n which_o make_v again_o a_o will_n to_o generate_v a_o twig_n bud_n or_o branch_n out_o of_o the_o tree_n like_o itself_o and_o this_o i_o call_v in_o my_o book_n the_o centrum_fw-la the_o centre_n where_o the_o generate_v will_n become_v a_o essence_n or_o substance_n and_o generate_v now_o again_o such_o another_o essence_n for_o thus_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o the_o genetrix_fw-la 41._o now_o the_o anguish_n have_v the_o first_o principle_n power_n in_o possession_n see_v it_o stand_v in_o the_o darkness_n it_o be_v another_o essence_n than_o the_o essence_n in_o the_o light_n be_v where_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o mere_a love_n and_o meekness_n where_o no_o source_n or_o torment_n be_v discover_v and_o the_o quality_n which_o be_v generate_v in_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o light_n be_v now_o no_o quality_n but_o the_o eternal_a skill_n and_o wisdom_n of_o whatsoever_o be_v in_o the_o anguish_n before_o the_o light_n brake_n forth_o this_o wisdom_n and_o skill_n now_o always_o come_v to_o help_v the_o conceive_a will_n in_o the_o anguish_n and_o make_v in_o itself_o again_o the_o centre_n to_o the_o birth_n that_o so_o the_o sprout_n may_v generate_v itself_o in_o the_o quality_n viz._n the_o virtue_n and_o out_o of_o the_o virtue_n the_o fire_n and_o out_o of_o the_o fire_n the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n make_v in_o the_o fire_n the_o virtue_n again_o that_o thus_o there_o may_n be_v a_o indissoluble_a band_n and_o
rule_v over_o all_o beast_n or_o live_a creature_n also_o over_o the_o star_n and_o element_n no_o cold_a nor_o heat_n shall_v have_v touch_v he_o or_o else_o god_n will_v not_o have_v create_v he_o so_o naked_a but_o like_o all_o beast_n with_o a_o rough_a or_o hairy_a skin_n or_o hide_n 10._o but_o the_o question_n be_v wherefore_o grow_v the_o earthly_a tree_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a for_o if_o that_o have_v not_o be_v adam_n have_v not_o eat_v of_o it_o or_o wherefore_o must_v adam_n be_v tempt_v harken_v ask_v your_o mind_n about_o it_o wherefore_o it_o so_o sudden_o generate_v and_o conceive_v in_o itself_o a_o thought_n of_o anger_n and_o then_o of_o love_n do_v thou_o say_v it_n come_v from_o the_o hear_n and_o see_v of_o a_o thing_n yes_o that_o be_v true_a this_o god_n also_o know_v very_o well_o and_o therefore_o he_o must_v be_v tempt_v for_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v free_a and_o it_o generate_v the_o will_n from_o hear_v and_o see_v out_o of_o which_o the_o imagination_n and_o lust_n do_v arise_v 11._o see_v adam_n be_v create_v a_o image_n and_o whole_a similitude_n of_o god_n and_o have_v all_o three_o principle_n in_o he_o like_o god_n himself_o therefore_o also_o his_o mind_n and_o imagination_n shall_v mere_o have_v look_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n and_o shall_v have_v set_v his_o lust_n and_o desire_n or_o will_v thereon_o and_o as_o he_o be_v a_o lord_n over_o all_o and_o that_o his_o mind_n be_v a_o threefold_a spirit_n in_o three_o principle_n in_o one_o only_a essence_n so_o his_o spirit_n also_o and_o the_o will_n in_o the_o spirit_n shall_v have_v stand_v open_a or_o free_a in_o one_o only_a essence_n viz._n in_o the_o paradisiciall_a heavenly_a essence_n and_o his_o mind_n and_o soul_n shall_v have_v eat_v of_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n and_o his_o body_n shall_v have_v eat_v of_o the_o heavenly_a limbus_n 12._o but_o see_v the_o heavenly_a power_n limbus_n be_v manifest_v through_o the_o earthly_a and_o be_v in_o the_o fruit_n in_o one_o only_a essence_n and_o adam_n so_o too_o therefore_o it_o behove_v adam_n have_v receive_v a_o live_a soul_n out_o of_o the_o first_o principle_n and_o breathe_v in_o from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o enlighten_v from_o the_o light_n of_o god_n stand_v in_o the_o second_o principle_n not_o to_o reach_v after_o the_o earthly_a matrix_fw-la 13._o therefore_o god_n here_o also_o give_v he_o the_o command_n not_o to_o lust_n after_o the_o earthly_a matrix_fw-la nor_o after_o her_o fruit_n which_o stand_v in_o the_o corruptibility_n and_o transitorinesse_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n corruptibility_n not_o he_o shall_v eat_v of_o the_o fruit_n but_o no_o otherwise_o than_o of_o the_o paradisicall_a kind_n and_o property_n and_o not_o of_o the_o earthly_a essence_n for_o the_o paradisicall_a essence_n have_v imprint_v themselves_o in_o all_o fruit_n therein_o they_o be_v very_o good_a to_o eat_v of_o after_o a_o angelical_a manner_n and_o also_o pleasant_a to_o behold_v or_o corporeal_a as_o moses_n also_o say_v now_o it_o may_v be_v ask_v what_o then_o be_v proper_o the_o tempt_v in_o adam_n the_o gate_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a 14._o we_o have_v a_o very_a powerful_a testimony_n hereof_o and_o it_o be_v know_v in_o nature_n and_o in_o all_o her_o child_n in_o the_o star_n and_o element_n in_o the_o earth_n stones_n and_o metal_n especial_o in_o the_o live_a creature_n as_o you_o see_v how_o they_o be_v evil_a and_o good_a viz._n lovely_a creature_n and_o also_o venomous_a evil_a beast_n as_o toad_n adder_n and_o serpent_n or_o worm_n so_o also_o there_o be_v poison_n and_o malice_n in_o every_o sort_n of_o thing_n life_n of_o the_o three_o principle_n and_o the_o fierceness_n or_o strongnesse_n must_v be_v in_o nature_n or_o else_o all_o be_v a_o death_n and_o a_o nothing_o the_o depth_n in_o the_o centre_n 15._o as_o be_v mention_v before_o the_o eternal_a mind_n stand_v thus_o unknown_a in_o the_o darkness_n and_o vex_v itself_o and_o long_v after_o the_o light_n to_o generate_v that_o and_o the_o anguish_n be_v the_o source_n and_o the_o source_n have_v in_o it_o many_o form_n till_o that_o it_o reach_v the_o fire_n in_o its_o substance_n viz._n it_n have_v bitter_a sour_a hard_a cold_a strong_a dart_v forth_o or_o flash_v in_o the_o root_n of_o itself_o stick_v the_o joy_n and_o pain_n alike_o viz._n when_o it_o come_v to_o the_o root_n of_o the_o fire_n and_o can_v reach_v the_o light_n then_o out_o of_o the_o wrath_n or_o sternness_n come_v the_o great_a joy_n for_o the_o light_n put_v the_o stern_a form_n into_o great_a meekness_n on_o the_o contrary_a that_o form_n which_o come_v only_o to_o the_o root_n of_o the_o fire_n that_o continue_v in_o the_o fierceness_n wrath_n 16._o as_o we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o when_o god_n will_v manifest_v the_o eternal_a mind_n in_o the_o darkness_n in_o the_o three_o principle_n by_o with_o this_o world_n than_o first_o all_o form_n in_o the_o first_o principle_n till_o fire_n be_v manifest_v and_o that_o form_n now_o which_o comprehend_v the_o light_n that_o become_v angelical_a and_o paradisicall_a but_o that_o which_o comprehend_v not_o the_o light_n that_o remain_v to_o be_v wrathful_a murderous_a sour_a and_o evil_a every_o one_o in_o its_o own_o form_n and_o essence_n for_o every_o form_n desire_v also_o to_o be_v manifest_v for_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o the_o eternal_a essence_n to_o manifest_v itself_o but_o now_o one_o form_n be_v not_o able_a to_o manifest_v itself_o alone_o in_o the_o eternal_a birth_n for_o the_o one_o be_v the_o member_n of_o the_o other_o and_o the_o one_o without_o the_o other_o will_v not_o be_v 17._o therefore_o the_o eternal_a word_n or_o heart_n of_o god_n wrought_v thus_o in_o the_o dark_a and_o spiritual_a matrix_fw-la which_o in_o itself_o in_o the_o originalnesse_n without_o the_o light_n will_v be_v as_o it_o be_v dumb_v or_o senseless_a and_o have_v generate_v a_o corporeal_a and_o palpable_a or_o comprehensible_a similitude_n of_o its_o essence_n in_o which_o all_o the_o form_n be_v bring_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o eternal_a formation_n and_o bring_v into_o essence_n for_o out_o of_o the_o spiritual_a form_n the_o corporeal_a form_n be_v generate_v and_o the_o eternal_a word_n have_v create_v it_o by_o the_o fiat_n to_o stand_v thus_o 18._o now_o then_o out_o of_o these_o form_n out_o of_o the_o matrix_fw-la of_o the_o earth_n by_o the_o fiat_n in_o the_o word_n go_v forth_o all_o the_o creature_n of_o this_o world_n also_o tree_n herb_n and_o grass_n every_o one_o according_a to_o its_o kind_n as_o also_o worm_n evil_a and_o good_a as_o every_o form_n in_o the_o matrix_fw-la of_o the_o genetrix_fw-la have_v their_o original_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v also_o with_o the_o fruit_n in_o the_o paradise_n of_o this_o world_n in_o the_o garden_n of_o eden_n when_o the_o word_n be_v speak_v let_v there_o come_v forth_o all_o sort_n of_o tree_n and_o herb_n then_o out_o of_o all_o form_n or_o the_o genetrix_fw-la or_o womb_n trees_n and_o herb_n come_v forth_o and_o grow_v which_o be_v altogether_o good_a and_o pleasant_a for_o the_o word_n in_o the_o fiat_n have_v imagine_v imprint_v itself_o in_o all_o the_o form_n 19_o but_o then_o the_o darkness_n and_o quall_a source_n or_o pain_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n in_o the_o centre_n wherein_o death_n the_o wrathfulness_n decay_n and_o the_o corruptibility_n do_v stick_v and_o if_o that_o have_v not_o be_v this_o world_n will_v have_v stand_v for_o ever_o and_o adam_n shall_v not_o have_v be_v tempt_v pain_n they_o also_o like_o a_o mors._n death_n or_o a_o corrupt_a worm_n of_o the_o quall_a or_o source_n do_v work_v together_o and_o generate_v the_o tree_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o its_o seat_n or_o place_n because_o death_n stick_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o centre_n by_o which_o this_o world_n shall_v be_v kindle_v in_o the_o fire_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o day_n and_o this_o quall_a or_o source_n be_v even_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n which_o by_o the_o heart_n or_o light_n of_o god_n in_o the_o eternal_a father_n be_v continual_o put_v into_o the_o meekness_n and_o therefore_o the_o word_n or_o heart_n of_o god_n be_v call_v the_o eternal_a mercifulnesse_n of_o the_o father_n 20._o see_v then_o all_o the_o form_n of_o the_o eternal_a nature_n be_v to_o come_v forth_o it_n be_v so_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o toad_n adder_n worm_n and_o evil_a beast_n for_o that_o be_v the_o form_n which_o stick_v in_o the_o midst_n in_o the_o birth_n of_o all_o creature_n viz._n the_o poison_n venom_n or_o brimstone_n spirit_n as_o we_o see_v that_o all_o creature_n have_v poison_n and_o gall_n and_o the_o
o_o no_o that_o come_v to_o pass_v first_o when_o mother_n eve_n do_v bite_v the_o apple_n and_o also_o give_v to_o adam_n only_o the_o infection_n and_o the_o earthly_a death_n with_o the_o faint_a and_o mortal_a sickness_n stick_v in_o they_o the_o bone_n and_o rib_n be_v yet_o strength_n and_o virtue_n from_o which_o the_o rib_n shall_v come_v to_o be_v 14._o but_o you_o must_v high_o and_o worthy_o understand_v and_o consider_v how_o it_o be_v take_v out_o of_o his_o side_n not_o as_o a_o spirit_n but_o whole_o in_o substance_n thus_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o adam_n do_v get_v a_o rent_n and_o the_o woman_n bear_v adam_n spirit_n flesh_n and_o bone_n yet_o there_o be_v some_o difference_n in_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o woman_n bear_v the_o matrix_fw-la and_o adam_n the_o lambus_fw-la or_o man_n and_o they_o two_o be_v one_o flesh_n undivided_a in_o nature_n for_o now_o they_o two_o together_o must_v generate_v one_o man_n again_o which_o one_o alone_a can_v do_v before_o a_o pleasant_a gate_n 15._o we_o be_v here_o in_o describe_v the_o corruptibility_n of_o adam_n the_o spirit_n frame_v in_o our_o thought_n a_o heavenly_a mystery_n concern_v adam_n rib_n which_o the_o fiat_n take_v from_o he_o and_o make_v a_o woman_n of_o it_o which_o rib_n adam_n afterward_o must_v want_v for_o the_o text_n in_o moses_n right_o say_v god_n close_v up_o the_o place_n with_o flesh_n 16._o but_o now_o the_o rage_n wrath_n of_o the_o serpent_n have_v so_o bring_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o adam_n be_v fall_v in_o the_o lust_n and_o yet_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n must_v stand_v for_o mankind_n adam_n must_v rise_v again_o at_o the_o day_n of_o the_o resurrection_n whole_o and_o unbroken_a in_o the_o first_o image_n as_o he_o be_v create_v so_o likewise_o the_o serpent_n and_o the_o devil_n have_v bring_v it_o about_o that_o so_o terrible_a a_o rent_n be_v make_v in_o he_o wherefore_o the_o spirit_n show_v we_o that_o as_o little_a as_o the_o worm_n or_o spirit_n of_o the_o soul_n can_v be_v help_v except_o that_o the_o virgin_n come_v and_o do_v go_v into_o death_n in_o the_o worm_n in_o the_o abyss_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o in_o its_o own_o abyss_n reach_v the_o gate_n of_o hell_n and_o the_o fierce_a anger_n of_o god_n and_o regenerate_v adam_n he_o a_o new_a and_o make_v he_o a_o new_a creature_n in_o the_o first_o image_n which_o be_v do_v in_o the_o son_n of_o the_o virgin_n in_o christ_n 17._o so_o little_a also_o can_v adam_n rib_n and_o his_o hollow_a side_n where_o it_o stand_v be_v help_v heal_v or_o bring_v to_o perfection_n except_o that_o the_o second_o adam_n christ_n suffer_v himself_o in_o the_o virgin_n to_o be_v wound_v pierce_v or_o cut_v in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o his_o precious_a blood_n may_v come_v to_o help_v the_o first_o adam_n and_o repair_v his_o break_a side_n again_o this_o of_o high_a and_o precious_a worth_n we_o speak_v according_a to_o our_o knowledge_n which_o when_o we_o shall_v write_v of_o the_o suffering_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o virgin_n we_o will_v so_o clear_v it_o that_o thou_o o_o thirsty_a soul_n shall_v find_v a_o live_a fountain_n which_o shall_v be_v little_a beneficial_a to_o the_o devil_n further_n concern_v the_o woman_n 18._o reason_n ask_v be_v eve_n mere_o create_v out_o of_o the_o rib_n take_v out_o of_o adam_n then_o she_o shall_v be_v far_o inferior_a to_o adam_n no_o belove_a reason_n it_o be_v not_o so_o the_o fiat_n be_v a_o sharp_a attract_v take_v from_o adam_n of_o all_o essence_n and_o property_n of_o every_o virtue_n but_o it_o take_v from_o he_o no_o more_o member_n in_o substance_n for_o the_o image_n shall_v be_v a_o man_n after_o a_o masculine_a kind_n in_o the_o limbus_n yet_o not_o at_o all_o with_o this_o deformity_n understand_v it_o right_o in_o the_o ground_n he_o shall_v be_v and_o he_o be_v also_o a_o man_n and_o he_o have_v a_o virginlike_a heart_n whole_o chaste_a in_o the_o matrix_fw-la 19_o therefore_o eve_n be_v for_o certain_a create_v out_o of_o all_o adam_n essence_n and_o so_o adam_n thereupon_o have_v a_o great_a rent_n and_o so_o likewise_o the_o woman_n may_v come_v to_o her_o perfection_n to_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o this_o again_o show_v a_o great_a mystery_n wherehy_a the_o virgin_n very_o precious_o witness_v again_o that_o the_o son_n of_o the_o virgin_n have_v not_o only_o suffer_v his_o side_n to_o be_v pierce_v through_o and_o shed_v his_o blood_n out_o of_o the_o hole_n of_o his_o side_n but_o he_o have_v also_o suffer_v his_o hand_n and_o foot_n to_o be_v strike_v through_o and_o a_o crown_n of_o thorn_n to_o be_v press_v upon_o his_o head_n so_o that_o the_o blood_n gush_v out_o from_o thence_o and_o in_o his_o body_n he_o endure_v to_o be_v whip_v so_o that_o his_o blood_n run_v down_o all_o over_o so_o very_o low_o have_v the_o son_n of_o the_o virgin_n debase_v himself_o to_o heal_v help_v the_o sick_a and_o break_a adam_n and_o his_o weak_a and_o imperfect_a eve_n to_o repair_v they_o and_o bring_v they_o again_o into_o the_o first_o glory_n 20._o therefore_o you_o must_v know_v for_o certain_a that_o eve_n be_v create_v out_o of_o all_o adam_n essence_n but_o there_o be_v no_o more_o rib_n nor_o member_n break_v from_o adam_n which_o appear_v by_o the_o feebleness_n and_o weakness_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o also_o by_o the_o command_n of_o god_n who_o say_v thy_o will_n shall_v be_v in_o subjection_n under_o thy_o man_n or_o husband_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v thy_o lord_n or_o ruler_n because_o the_o man_n be_v whole_a and_o perfect_a except_o a_o rib_n therefore_o the_o woman_n be_v a_o help_n for_o he_o and_o must_v help_v he_o to_o do_v his_o work_n in_o humility_n and_o subjection_n and_o the_o man_n must_v know_v that_o she_o be_v very_o weak_a be_v out_o of_o his_o essence_n he_o must_v help_v she_o in_o her_o weakness_n and_o love_v she_o as_o his_o own_o essence_n in_o like_a manner_n the_o woman_n must_v put_v her_o essence_n and_o will_n into_o the_o essence_n and_o will_n of_o the_o man_n and_o be_v friendly_a towards_o her_o man_n or_o husband_n that_o the_o man_n may_v take_v delight_n in_o his_o own_o essence_n in_o the_o woman_n and_o that_o they_o two_o may_v be_v but_o one_o only_a will_n for_o they_o be_v one_o flesh_n one_o bone_n one_o heart_n and_o generate_v child_n in_o one_o only_a will_n which_o be_v neither_o the_o man_n nor_o the_o woman_n alone_a but_o of_o both_o together_o as_o if_o they_o be_v from_o one_o only_a body_n and_o therefore_o the_o severe_a commandment_n of_o god_n be_v set_v before_o the_o child_n that_o they_o shall_v with_o earnestness_n and_o subjection_n honour_v their_o father_n and_o mother_n upon_o pain_n of_o temporary_a and_o eternal_a punishment_n exodus_fw-la of_o which_o i_o will_v write_v concern_v the_o table_n of_o moses_n concern_v the_o propagate_a of_o the_o soul_n the_o noble_a gate_n 21._o the_o mind_n have_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n have_v so_o very_a much_o to_o do_v about_o this_o gate_n and_o have_v continual_o so_o search_v therein_o that_o i_o can_v reckon_v the_o wearisome_a heap_n of_o writer_n about_o it_o but_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o lily_n this_o gate_n shall_v flourish_v as_o a_o bay-tree_n or_o laurel_n three_fw-mi for_o its_o branch_n will_v get_v sap_n from_o the_o virgin_n and_o therefore_o will_v be_v green_a than_o trifolium_fw-la grass_n and_o white_a than_o the_o white_a roses_n and_o the_o virgin_n will_v bear_v the_o pleasant_a smell_n thereof_o upon_o her_o pearly-garland_n and_o it_o will_v reach_v into_o the_o paradise_n of_o god_n 22._o see_v then_o the_o mystery_n present_v itself_o to_o we_o therefore_o we_o will_v open_v the_o blossom_n of_o the_o sprout_n yet_o we_o will_v not_o have_v our_o labour_n give_v to_o the_o wolf_n dog_n or_o swine_n which_o root_n in_o our_o garden_n of_o delight_n like_o wild_a boar_n but_o to_o those_o that_o seek_v that_o the_o sick_a adam_n may_v be_v comfort_v 23._o now_o if_o we_o will_v search_v after_o the_o tincture_n what_o it_o be_v in_o its_o high_a degree_n we_o shall_v find_v the_o spiritum_fw-la spirit_n for_o we_o can_v say_v that_o the_o fire_n be_v the_o tincture_n nor_o the_o air_n neither_o for_o the_o fire_n be_v whole_o contrary_a to_o the_o tincture_n and_o the_o air_n do_v stifle_v it_o it_o be_v a_o very_a pleasant_a habitation_n refreshment_n its_o root_n out_o of_o which_o it_o be_v generate_v be_v indeed_o the_o fire_n but_o if_o i_o may_v right_o mention_v the_o seat_n where_o it_o sit_v i_o can_v say_v otherwise_o but_o that_o it_o be_v between_o the_o three_o principle_n viz._n between_o
and_o in_o property_n quality_n also_o 31._o but_o if_o it_o put_v its_o will_n resignation_n forward_o into_o meekness_n viz._n into_o the_o obedience_n of_o god_n than_o it_o be_v in_o the_o source_n or_o of_o the_o quality_n and_o property_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n and_o receive_v divine_a virtue_n and_o then_o all_o its_o rough_a essence_n become_v angelical_a and_o joyful_a and_o then_o its_o rough_a essence_n be_v very_o serviceable_a to_o it_o and_o be_v better_a and_o more_o profitable_a to_o it_o than_o that_o it_o be_v altogether_o sweet_a in_o the_o originality_n in_o which_o be_v sweet_a there_o will_v be_v no_o strength_n nor_o such_o mighty_a power_n as_o in_o the_o harsh_a bitter_a and_o fiery_a essence_n 32._o for_o the_o fire_n in_o the_o essence_n come_v to_o be_v a_o delightful_a soft_a meek_a light_n and_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o zealous_a or_o eagar_n kindle_v of_o the_o tincture_n and_o the_o harsh_a essence_n cause_v that_o the_o divine_a virtue_n can_v draw_v it_o to_o it_o self_n and_o taste_v it_o for_o in_o the_o sour_a or_o harsh_a essence_n the_o taste_n do_v consist_v in_o nature_n in_o like_a manner_n the_o bitter_a essence_n serve_v to_o make_v the_o move_a rise_a joy_n fragrancy_n and_o grow_a and_o out_o of_o these_o form_n the_o tincture_n go_v forth_o and_o it_o be_v the_o house_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n go_v forth_o from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n so_o also_o the_o tincture_n go_v forth_o from_o the_o light_n of_o the_o fiery_a soul_n and_o then_o also_o from_o its_o virtuous_a or_o powerful_a essence_n and_o so_o it_o like_a resemble_v the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o yet_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o god_n be_v a_o degree_n high_o for_o he_o go_v forth_o from_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o light_n whole_o in_o the_o five_o form_n from_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n at_o the_o end_n of_o nature_n 33._o therefore_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o tincture_n in_o man_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o bestow_v virgin_n of_o the_o divine_a virtue_n or_o power_n dwell_v in_o the_o tincture_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v if_o it_o be_v true_a and_o faithful_a but_o if_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o faithful_a then_o virgin_n she_o depart_v into_o her_o centre_n which_o be_v not_o whole_o shut_v up_o for_o there_o be_v but_o half_a a_o birth_n between_o except_o the_o soul_n pass_v into_o the_o upon_o stock_n of_o harshness_n and_o malice_n evil_a or_o wickedness_n and_o then_o there_o be_v a_o whole_a birth_n between_o for_o the_o harshness_n stand_v in_o the_o four_o form_n of_o the_o darkness_n and_o the_o bitterness_n in_o the_o fire_n between_o the_o four_o and_o five_o form_n as_o be_v mention_v before_o 34._o now_o reason_n question_n be_v how_o have_v eve_n receive_v the_o soul_n from_o adam_n behold_v when_o god_n attractive_a harsh_a fiat_n take_v the_o rib_n in._n out_o of_o adam_n than_o it_o attract_v out_o of_o all_o essence_n also_o to_o it_o and_o the_o fiat_n image_v form_v imagine_a or_o impress_a itself_o together_o therein_o that_o it_o may_v continual_o and_o eternal_o stay_v therein_o but_o now_o the_o tincture_n in_o adam_n be_v not_o yet_o extinguish_v but_o the_o soul_n of_o adam_n sit_v yet_o whole_o with_o might_n and_o virtue_n or_o power_n in_o the_o tincture_n only_o the_o virgin_n be_v depart_v and_o therefore_o now_o the_o fiat_n received_n take_v the_o tincture_n and_o the_o sour_a harsh_a essence_n mingle_v or_o qualify_a with_o the_o sour_a harsh_a fiat_n for_o it_o viz._n the_o fiat_n and_o the_o sourness_n or_o harshness_n in_o the_o essence_n be_v one_o kind_n of_o essence_n 35._o thus_o the_o fiat_n incline_v itself_o now_o to_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n and_o the_o essence_n receive_v the_o divine_a virtue_n or_o power_n and_o there_o spring_v up_o the_o blossom_n in_o the_o fire_n and_o out_o of_o the_o blossom_n spring_v again_o the_o own_o proper_a tincture_n and_o thus_o eve_n be_v a_o live_a soul_n and_o the_o tincture_n fill_v itself_o in_o the_o growth_n even_o as_o it_o be_v a_o cause_n of_o all_o grow_a so_o that_o sudden_o instant_o there_o be_v a_o whole_a body_n in_o the_o tincture_n for_o that_o be_v possible_a they_o be_v not_o yet_o fall_v into_o sin_n neither_o be_v there_o yet_o any_o hard_a grissle_n and_o bone_n 36._o you_o must_v understand_v or_o conceive_v it_o aright_o eve_n get_v not_o adam_n soul_n nor_o adam_n body_n but_o one_o only_a rib_n but_o she_o be_v extract_v from_o the_o essence_n and_o get_v her_o soul_n in_o her_o essence_n that_o be_v give_v she_o in_o the_o tincture_n and_o the_o body_n grow_v for_o or_o to_o her_o in_o her_o own_o spring_v up_o tincture_n yet_o in_o virtue_n or_o power_n but_o the_o fiat_n have_v already_o form_v or_o make_a she_o a_o woman_n indeed_o she_o be_v not_o deform_v but_o altogether_o lovely_a for_o she_o be_v of_o a_o heavenly_a kind_n in_o paradise_n yet_o the_o sex_n mark_n be_v already_o also_o set_v upon_o she_o by_o the_o fiat_n of_o the_o macrocosm_n great_a world_n and_o it_o can_v not_o otherwise_o be_v she_o must_v be_v a_o woman_n for_o adam_n indeed_o they_o be_v in_o paradise_n and_o if_o they_o have_v not_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n and_o if_o they_o have_v return_v again_o to_o god_n than_o they_o shall_v have_v continue_v in_o paradise_n but_o the_o propagation_n must_v now_o needs_o have_v be_v after_o a_o womanly_a manner_n and_o shall_v not_o have_v stand_v eternal_o for_o satan_n have_v bring_v it_o too_o far_o although_o he_o have_v not_o yet_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v see_v only_o he_o strew_v sugar_n abroad_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n till_o at_o length_n the_o lovely_a beast_n do_v lay_v itself_o forth_o upon_o the_o tree_n as_o a_o flatterer_n and_o liar_n the_o gate_n of_o our_o propagation_n in_o the_o flesh_n 37._o as_o i_o have_v mention_v above_o the_o noble_a tincture_n be_v now_o henceforth_o generate_v thus_o in_o a_o manly_a or_o masculine_a and_o womanly_a or_o feminine_a kind_a or_o sex_n out_o of_o the_o soul_n the_o tincture_n be_v so_o subtle_a and_o mighty_a powerful_a that_o it_o can_n go_v or_o go_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o another_o into_o his_o tincture_n which_o the_o devilish_a bewitch_a whore_n well_o know_v yet_o they_o understand_v not_o the_o noble_a art_n but_o they_o use_v the_o false_a tincture_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o poison_n infect_v many_o in_o their_o marrow_n and_o bone_n by_o their_o adjuration_n incantation_n for_o which_o they_o shall_v receive_v their_o wage_n with_o lucifer_n who_o will_v fain_o have_v raise_v his_o tincture_n to_o be_v above_o god_n 38._o but_o know_v that_o the_o tincture_n be_v in_o the_o menkind_n somewhat_o divers_a from_o that_o in_o the_o womenkinde_n for_o the_o tincture_n in_o the_o menkind_n go_v out_o of_o the_o limbus_n or_o man_n and_o the_o tincture_n in_o the_o womenkind_n go_v out_o of_o the_o matrix_fw-la for_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o soul_n frame_v imprint_v fashion_v or_o image_v itself_o not_o only_o in_o the_o tincture_n but_o in_o the_o whole_a body_n for_o the_o body_n grow_v in_o the_o tincture_n 39_o but_o thus_o the_o tincture_n be_v the_o longing_n the_o great_a desire_n after_o the_o virgin_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o tincture_n for_o it_o be_v subtle_a without_o understanding_n but_o it_o be_v the_o divine_a inclination_n and_o continual_o seek_v the_o virgin_n which_o be_v its_o playfellow_n the_o manly_n masculine_a seek_v she_o in_o the_o womanly_a feminine_a and_o the_o feminine_a in_o the_o masculine_a especial_o in_o the_o delicate_a complexion_n where_o the_o tincture_n be_v most_o noble_a clear_a and_o vigorous_a from_o whence_o come_v the_o great_a desire_n of_o the_o masculine_a and_o feminine_a sex_n so_o that_o they_o always_o desire_v to_o copulate_v and_o the_o great_a burn_a love_n so_o that_o the_o tincture_n mingle_v together_o and_o try_n prove_v or_o taste_v one_o another_o with_o their_o pleasant_a taste_n whereas_o one_o sex_n continual_o suppose_v that_o the_o other_o have_v the_o virgin_n 40._o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o great_a world_n now_o suppose_v that_o he_o have_v get_v the_o virgin_n he_o grasp_v with_o his_o clutch_n and_o will_v mingle_v his_o infection_n with_o the_o virgin_n and_o he_o suppose_v that_o he_o have_v the_o prize_n it_o shall_v not_o now_o run_v away_o from_o he_o he_o suppose_v now_o he_o will_v find_v the_o pearl_n well_o enough_o but_o it_o be_v with_o he_o as_o with_o a_o thief_n drive_v out_o of_o a_o fair_a garden_n of_o delight_n where_o he_o have_v eat_v pleasant_a fruit_n who_o come_v and_o go_v round_o about_o the_o enclose_a garden_n and_o will_v fain_o eat_v some_o more_o of_o the_o good_a fruit_n and_o yet_o can_v get_v in_o
mind_n can_v find_v and_o conceive_v all_o whatsoever_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n which_o no_o beast_n can_v do_v for_o no_o creature_n can_v imagine_v conceive_v further_o or_o high_o than_o what_o be_v in_o its_o own_o principle_n out_o of_o which_o its_o own_o essence_n be_v proceed_v in_o the_o beginning_n but_o we_o that_o be_v man_n can_v certain_o of_o conceive_v of_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o principle_n of_o god_n and_o also_o of_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o anguish_a kingdom_n of_o hell_n where_o the_o worm_n of_o our_o soul_n in_o the_o begin_n in_o adam_n original_o be_v and_o this_o no_o other_o creature_n can_v do_v 7._o but_o they_o think_v consider_v or_o imagine_v only_o how_o to_o fill_v themselves_o and_o multiply_v that_o their_o life_n may_v subsist_v and_o we_o also_o receive_v do_v no_o more_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o star_n and_o element_n and_o beast_n therefore_o also_o our_o child_n be_v naked_a and_o bare_a with_o great_a inability_n and_o without_o understanding_n and_o now_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n have_v full_a perfect_v and_o absolute_a pour_v over_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o child_n than_o he_o will_v easy_o put_v his_o rough_a garment_n upon_o it_o also_o viz._n a_o rough_a hide_n but_o he_o must_v let_v that_o alone_a and_o he_o must_v leave_v the_o essence_n in_o the_o first_o and_o second_o principle_n to_o man_n own_o choose_v to_o bind_v and_o yield_v himself_o to_o which_o principle_n he_o will_v which_o man_n have_v undeniable_o in_o his_o full_a power_n which_o i_o will_v expound_v in_o its_o own_o place_n according_a to_o its_o worth_n and_o deep_o demonstrate_v it_o in_o spite_n of_o all_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o this_o world_n which_o strive_v much_o against_o it_o 8._o our_o life_n in_o the_o mother_n body_n have_v its_o beginning_n whole_o as_o be_v above_o mention_v and_o stand_v there_o now_o in_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o star_n where_o then_o with_o the_o kindle_v of_o the_o light_n a_o centre_n spring_v up_o again_o where_o instant_o the_o noble_a tincture_n thus_o generate_v itself_o out_o of_o the_o light_n out_o of_o the_o joyful_a essence_n of_o the_o sour_a harsh_n bitter_a and_o fiery_a kind_n or_o quality_n and_o set_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o a_o great_a pleasant_a habitation_n and_o the_o three_o substance_n essence_n viz._n harshness_n bitterness_n and_o fire_n be_v in_o the_o kindle_v of_o the_o life_n so_o very_o fast_o bind_v one_o to_o another_o that_o they_o can_v in_o eternity_n be_v separate_v one_o from_o another_o and_o the_o tincture_n be_v their_o eternal_a house_n wherein_o they_o dwell_v which_o house_n they_o themselves_o generate_v from_o the_o beginning_n unto_o eternity_n which_o again_o give_v they_o life_n joy_n and_o lust_n or_o delight_n the_o strong_a gate_n of_o the_o indissoluble_a band_n of_o the_o soul_n 9_o behold_v the_o three_o essence_n viz._n sourness_n or_o harshness_n bitterness_n and_o fire_n be_v the_o worm_n or_o spirit_n that_o die_v not_o soureness_n harshness_n be_v one_o essence_n and_o it_o be_v in_o the_o fiat_n of_o god_n out_o of_o god_n eternal_a will_n and_o the_o attract_v of_o the_o sour_a harshness_n be_v the_o sting_n or_o prickle_n of_o the_o bitterness_n which_o the_o sour_a harshness_n can_v endure_v but_o attract_v continual_o the_o more_o forcible_o to_o it_o from_o whence_o the_o prickle_n continual_o grow_v great_a which_o yet_o the_o sour_a harshness_n hold_v captive_n prisoner_n and_o this_o together_o be_v the_o great_a anxiety_n which_o be_v there_o in_o the_o dark_a mind_n of_o god_n the_o father_n when_o the_o darkness_n be_v anxious_a or_o long_v after_o light_n from_o whence_o in_o the_o anxiety_n from_o the_o glance_n of_o the_o light_n it_o attain_v the_o twinkle_a flash_n out_o of_o which_o the_o angel_n be_v create_v which_o afterward_o be_v enlighten_v from_o the_o light_n of_o god_n thought_n by_o their_o imagination_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n and_o the_o other_o like_a lucifer_n for_o their_o haughtiness_n or_o pride_n sake_n remain_v in_o the_o flash_n of_o fire_n and_o anxiety_n 10._o this_o birth_n or_o active_a property_n with_o the_o indissoluble_a band_n be_v generate_v in_o every_o soul_n and_o there_o be_v no_o soul_n before_o the_o kindle_v of_o the_o light_n in_o the_o child_n in_o the_o mother_n body_n for_o with_o the_o kindle_v the_o eternal_a band_n be_v knit_v or_o tie_n so_o that_o it_o stand_v eternal_o and_o this_o worm_n of_o the_o three_o essence_n do_v not_o die_v nor_o sever_v itself_o for_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a because_o they_o be_v all_o three_o generate_v out_o of_o one_o only_a fountain_n and_o have_v three_o quality_n and_o yet_o be_v but_o one_o be_v or_o substance_n as_o the_o holy_a trinity_n be_v but_o in_o one_o only_a essence_n or_o substance_n and_o yet_o they_o have_v three_o originality_n in_o one_o mother_n and_o they_o be_v one_o only_a be_v or_o substance_n in_o one_o another_o thus_o also_o and_o not_o a_o whit_n less_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n but_o only_o one_o degree_n in_o the_o first_o go_v forth_o for_o it_o be_v generate_v out_o of_o the_o father_n eternal_a will_v and_o not_o out_o of_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n yet_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n be_v the_o near_a to_o it_o of_o all_o 11._o and_o now_o it_o may_v very_o exact_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o essence_n and_o property_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o in_o this_o house_n of_o flesh_n where_o it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v generate_v it_o be_v not_o at_o home_n and_o its_o horrible_a fall_n may_v be_v also_o understand_v thereby_o for_o it_o have_v no_o light_n in_o itself_o of_o its_o own_o it_o must_v borrow_v its_o light_n from_o the_o sun_n which_o indeed_o spring_v up_o along_o with_o it_o in_o its_o birth_n but_o that_o be_v corruptible_a and_o the_o worm_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o so_o and_o be_v see_v that_o when_o a_o man_n die_v cease_v it_o go_v out_o and_o if_o than_o the_o divine_a light_n be_v not_o again_o generate_v in_o the_o centre_n than_o the_o soul_n remain_v in_o the_o eternal_a darkness_n in_o the_o eternal_a anguish_a source_n or_o quality_n of_o the_o birth_n where_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o kindle_a fire_n but_o a_o horrible_a flash_n of_o fire_n in_o which_o source_n property_n or_o quality_n also_o the_o devil_n dwell_v for_o it_o be_v the_o first_o principle_n 12._o and_o the_o soul_n here_o in_o this_o world_n use_v the_o light_n of_o the_o three_o principle_n after_o which_o the_o soul_n of_o adam_n lust_v and_o thereupon_o be_v captivate_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o great_a world_n but_o if_o the_o soul_n be_v regenerate_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o that_o its_o centre_n to_o the_o regeneration_n spring_v forth_o resignation_n than_o it_o see_v with_o two_o light_n and_o live_v in_o two_o principle_n and_o the_o most_o inward_a principle_n viz._n the_o first_o be_v shut_v up_o fast_o and_o hang_v but_o to_o it_o in_o which_o the_o soul_n be_v tempt_v and_o afflict_v by_o the_o devil_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o god_n virgin_n which_o belong_v to_o and_o be_v in_o the_o tincture_n of_o the_o regeneration_n and_o in_o the_o departure_n of_o the_o body_n from_o the_o soul_n shall_v dwell_v in_o the_o same_o tincture_n be_v in_o continual_a strife_n and_o combat_n with_o the_o devil_n and_o trample_v upon_o his_o head_n in_o the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n prince_n and_o conqueror_n champion_n viz._n the_o son_n of_o the_o virgin_n when_o a_o new_a body_n out_o of_o the_o virtue_n or_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n shall_v generate_v spring_v forth_o in_o the_o tincture_n of_o the_o soul_n 13._o and_o that_o when_o the_o soul_n be_v separate_v depart_v from_o the_o body_n it_o may_v no_o more_o be_v possible_o tempt_v by_o the_o devil_n and_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n there_o be_v a_o quiet_a rest_n for_o the_o soul_n include_v in_o its_o centre_n in_o its_o own_o tincture_n which_o stand_v in_o paradise_n betwixt_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o hell_n to_o continue_v until_o god_n shall_v put_v this_o world_n into_o its_o receptacle_n ether_n when_o the_o number_n of_o man_n and_o figure_n according_a to_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o eternal_a mind_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v finish_v 14._o and_o now_o when_o we_o consider_v how_o the_o temporary_a and_o transitory_a life_n be_v generate_v we_o find_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o member_n or_o faculty_n of_o or_o to_o the_o life_n of_o man_n and_o without_o it_o there_o will_v not_o be_v one_o instrument_n member_n to_n or_o of_o the_o life_n of_o man_n generate_v for_o when_o we_o
and_o stink_a and_o thou_o afflict_a our_o virgin_n which_o be_v our_o only_a delight_n and_o treasure_n wherein_o we_o live_v and_o the_o earth_n say_v yet_o pray_v take_v my_o fruit_n child_n in_o they_o be_v lovely_a and_o of_o good_a esteem_v they_o afford_v you_o meat_n and_o drink_v and_o cherish_v you_o that_o you_o never_o suffer_v want_n 25._o hereupon_o thus_o say_v the_o three_o element_n but_o so_o they_o may_v afterward_o get_v a_o dwell_n in_o we_o and_o may_v come_v to_o be_v strong_a and_o great_a and_o then_o we_o must_v depart_v or_o be_v in_o subjection_n to_o they_o and_o therefore_o we_o will_v not_o take_v they_o in_o neither_o for_o they_o may_v come_v to_o be_v as_o rough_a and_o cold_a as_o thou_o be_v yet_o this_o we_o will_v do_v thou_o may_v let_v thy_o child_n dwell_v in_o our_o gut_n court_n and_o porch_n and_o we_o will_v come_v and_o be_v their_o guest_n and_o eat_v of_o their_o fruit_n fruit_n and_o drink_v of_o their_o drink_n else_o the_o water_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o element_n will_v be_v too_o little_a for_o we_o 26._o now_o thus_o say_v the_o three_o element_n fire_n water_n and_o air_n to_o the_o spirit_n fetch_v we_o child_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o they_o may_v dwell_v in_o our_o court_n we_o will_v eat_v of_o their_o substance_n essence_n and_o make_v thou_o strong_a here_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o soul_n like_o a_o captive_a must_v be_v obedient_a and_o must_v reach_v with_o his_o essence_n and_o fetch_v they_o forth_o and_o then_o come_v the_o fiat_n and_o say_v no_o thou_o i_o may_v so_o outrun_v i_o and_o the_o fiat_n create_v the_o reach_a forth_o and_o there_o come_v forth_o from_o thence_o hand_n and_o all_o other_o essence_n and_o form_n as_o it_o be_v before_o our_o eye_n and_o the_o astronomicus_fw-la astronomer_n know_v it_o well_o yet_o he_o know_v not_o the_o secrecy_n of_o it_o although_o he_o can_v expound_v the_o token_n sign_n according_a to_o the_o constellation_n and_o element_n which_o qualify_v and_o mingle_v together_o in_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o soul_n 27._o and_o now_o when_o the_o hand_n in_o the_o will_n reach_v after_o the_o child_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o reach_a forth_o yet_o be_v no_o other_o than_o a_o will_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o child_n in_o the_o mother_n body_n than_o the_o fiat_n be_v there_o and_o make_v a_o great_a room_n in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o three_o element_n and_o a_o tough_a firm_a enclosure_n round_o about_o it_o that_o they_o may_v not_o touch_v the_o flesh_n for_o the_o flesh_n be_v afraid_a of_o the_o child_n of_o the_o earth_n because_o the_o earth_n be_v throw_v away_o for_o its_o rough_a stink_a darkness_n and_o it_o tremble_v for_o great_a sear_n and_o it_o look_v still_o about_o after_o the_o best_a mean_v lest_o the_o child_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v too_o rough_a for_o it_o and_o may_v cause_v a_o stink_n that_o so_o it_o may_v have_v a_o outlet_a open_n and_o may_v cast_v away_o the_o stink_n and_o the_o such_o and_o so_o it_o make_v out_o of_o the_o court_n which_o be_v the_o maw_n or_o stomach_n a_o outlet_n and_o gate_n and_o environ_v the_o same_o with_o its_o tough_a sour_a harshness_n and_o so_o there_o be_v a_o gut_n 28._o but_o because_o the_o stink_n enemy_n be_v not_o yet_o in_o substance_n but_o only_o in_o the_o will_n of_o the_o spirit_n therefore_o it_o go_v away_o very_o slow_o downward_o and_o seek_v for_o the_o port_n where_o it_o will_v make_v a_o outlet_n and_o gate_n that_o it_o may_v cast_v away_o the_o stink_n and_o filth_n from_o whence_o the_o gut_n be_v so_o very_o long_o and_o fold_n crooked_a 29._o now_o when_o this_o conference_n which_o be_v spiritual_a between_o the_o three_o element_n fire_n air_n and_o water_n be_v perceive_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o earth_n viz._n the_o essence_n in_o the_o region_n of_o the_o lung_n than_o earth_n it_o come_v at_o last_o when_o the_o habitation_n or_o the_o court_n be_v already_o build_v for_o the_o child_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o say_v to_o the_o three_o element_n wherefore_o will_v you_o take_v the_o body_n for_o the_o spirit_n will_v you_o take_v the_o child_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o feed_v upon_o they_o i_o be_o their_o spirit_n and_o be_o pure_a i_o can_v strengthen_v the_o essence_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o my_o virtue_n and_o essence_n and_o uphold_v they_o well_o take_v i_o in_o 30._o and_o they_o say_v yes_o we_o will_v take_v thou_o in_o for_o thou_o be_v a_o member_n of_o our_o spirit_n thou_o shall_v dwell_v in_o we_o and_o strengthen_v the_o essence_n of_o our_o spirit_n that_o it_o may_v not_o faint_a yet_o we_o must_v also_o have_v the_o child_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o they_o have_v our_o quality_n also_o in_o they_o that_o we_o may_v rejoice_v and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lung_n say_v then_o i_o will_v live_v in_o you_o whole_o and_o rejoice_v myself_o with_o you_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o sydereall_a or_o spirit_n starry_a spirit_n 31._o thus_o now_o when_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n which_o have_v discover_v and_o imprint_v itself_o in_o the_o fire-falsh_a of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o be_v shine_v in_o the_o fire-flash_n as_o in_o a_o strange_a virtue_n and_o not_o in_o the_o sun_n own_o virtue_n when_o he_o seethe_v that_o he_o have_v get_v the_o predominancy_n region_n and_o that_o the_o die_v essence_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v the_o worm_n or_o the_o spirit_n as_o also_o the_o element_n will_v rejoice_v in_o his_o virtue_n and_o splendour_n and_o that_o the_o element_n have_v make_v their_o four_o region_n or_o dominion_n and_o habitation_n for_o a_o everlasting_a possession_n and_o that_o sun_n he_o shall_v be_v a_o king_n and_o that_o element_n they_o shall_v serve_v at_o court_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o essence_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o so_o exceed_o love_v he_o and_o rejoice_v in_o their_o service_n and_o have_v beside_o bring_v the_o earth_n child_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o the_o spirit_n may_v present_v they_o where_o then_o they_o will_v first_o be_v frolic_a and_o potent_a and_o eat_v and_o drink_v of_o the_o virtue_n essence_n of_o the_o child_n of_o the_o earth_n than_o sun_n he_o think_v with_o himself_o it_o be_v good_a to_o dwell_v here_o thou_o be_v a_o king_n thou_o will_v bring_v sun_n thy_o kindred_n off_a spring_n or_o generation_n hither_o and_o raise_v they_o up_o above_o the_o element_n and_o make_v thyself_o a_o region_n or_o dominion_n be_v not_o thou_o the_o king_n here_o be_v the_o gate_n where_o the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n be_v wise_a than_o the_o child_n of_o light_n o_o man_n consider_v thyself_o and_o he_o draw_v the_o constellation_n to_o he_o and_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o essence_n and_o set_v they_o over_o the_o element_n with_o their_o wonderful_a and_o unsearchable_a various_a essence_n who_o number_n be_v infinite_a and_o make_v himself_o a_o region_n and_o kingdom_n of_o his_o generation_n in_o a_o strange_a country_n 32._o for_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o this_o king_n own_o he_o have_v not_o generate_v they_o nor_o they_o he_o but_o he_o have_v by_o lust_n imprint_v himself_o also_o in_o its_o essence_n and_o kindle_v himself_o in_o its_o fire-flash_n of_o purpose_n to_o find_v its_o virgin_n and_o live_v in_o she_o which_o be_v the_o amiable_a divine_a virtue_n or_o power_n because_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v out_o of_o the_o eternal_a and_o have_v the_o virgin_n before_o the_o fall_n and_o therefore_o now_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o great_a world_n continual_o seek_v the_o virgin_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o suppose_v that_o she_o be_v there_o still_o as_o before_o the_o fall_n where_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o great_a world_n appear_v in_o adam_n virgin_n with_o very_o great_a joy_n and_o desire_v also_o to_o live_v in_o the_o virgin_n and_o to_o be_v eternal_a because_o he_o feel_v his_o corruptibility_n and_o that_o he_o be_v so_o rough_a in_o himself_o therefore_o he_o will_v fain_o partake_v of_o the_o love_a kindness_n and_o sweetness_n of_o the_o virgin_n and_o live_v in_o she_o that_o so_o he_o may_v live_v eternal_o and_o not_o break_v corrupt_v or_o perish_v again_o 33._o for_o by_o the_o great_a longing_n of_o the_o darkness_n after_o the_o light_n and_o virtue_n of_o god_n this_o world_n have_v be_v generate_v out_o of_o the_o darkness_n where_o the_o holy_a virtue_n of_o god_n shine_v or_o behold_v itself_o in_o the_o darkness_n and_o therefore_o this_o great_a desire_v and_o long_v after_o the_o divine_a virtue_n continue_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o sun_n star_n and_o element_n and_o in_o all_o thing_n all_o groan_n and_o pant_v
or_o revelation_n as_o this_o be_v therefore_o now_o i_o will_v go_v on_o with_o my_o conference_n between_o the_o element_n sun_n and_o star_n where_o there_o be_v a_o continual_a wrestle_n and_o overcome_v in_o which_o the_o child_n in_o the_o mother_n body_n or_o womb_n be_v figure_v and_o i_o free_o give_v the_o reader_n to_o know_v that_o indeed_o the_o true_a element_n lie_v hide_v in_o the_o outward_a man_n which_o be_v the_o chest_n of_o the_o treasure_n or_o cabinet_n of_o the_o precious_a gem_n and_o jewel_n of_o the_o soul_n if_o it_o be_v faithful_a and_o yield_v itself_o up_o in._n to_o god_n 55._o so_o now_o when_o the_o heart_n liver_n lung_n bladder_n stomach_n and_o spirit_n together_o with_o the_o other_o part_n or_o member_n of_o the_o child_n be_v figure_v in_o the_o mother_n body_n by_o the_o constellation_n and_o element_n than_o the_o region_n or_o regiment_n rise_v up_o which_o at_o length_n figure_v fashion_v or_o form_v all_o whatsoever_o be_v want_v and_o now_o it_o exceed_o concern_v we_o to_o consider_v of_o the_o originality_n of_o speech_n mind_n and_o sense_n thought_n wherein_o man_n be_v a_o image_n and_o fimilitude_n of_o god_n and_o wherein_o the_o noble_a knowledge_n of_o all_o the_o three_o principle_n do_v consist_v 56._o for_o every_o beast_n also_o stand_v in_o the_o spring_a up_o of_o the_o life_n former_o mention_v in_o the_o mother_n body_n and_o take_v its_o beginning_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n in_o the_o dam_n or_o mother_n body_n and_o its_o spirit_n live_v also_o in_o the_o star_n and_o element_n and_o they_o have_v their_o faculty_n of_o see_v from_o the_o glance_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o in_o the_o same_o begin_v of_o the_o life_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o man_n and_o beast_n for_o a_o beast_n eat_v and_o drink_v smell_v hear_v see_v and_o feel_v as_o well_o as_o man_n and_o yet_o they_o have_v no_o understanding_n in_o they_o but_o only_o to_o feed_v and_o multiply_v we_o must_v go_v high_a and_o see_v what_o the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v which_o god_n so_o dear_o love_v that_o he_o spend_v his_o heart_n and_o son_n upon_o it_o and_o give_v he_o to_o incarnate_a become_v man_n so_o that_o he_o come_v to_o help_v man_n again_o after_o the_o fall_n and_o free_v and_o redeem_v he_o again_o from_o the_o bestial_a birth_n and_o bring_v he_o again_o into_o paradise_n into_o the_o heavenly_a dominion_n region_n 57_o therefore_o we_o must_v look_v after_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o how_o not_o only_o a_o bestial_a man_n with_o bestial_a qualification_n or_o condition_n be_v figure_v or_o form_a but_o also_o a_o heavenly_a and_o a_o image_n of_o god_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o magnify_v of_o his_o deed_n of_o wonder_n to_o which_o end_n he_o so_o very_o high_o graduate_v man_n that_o he_o have_v a_o eternal_a similitude_n and_o image_n of_o his_o own_o substance_n for_o to_o that_o end_n he_o have_v manifest_v himself_o by_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o create_v some_o creature_n to_o be_v eternal_a understanding_n and_o rational_a spirit_n to_o live_v in_o his_o virtue_n and_o glory_n and_o some_o to_o be_v figure_n so_o that_o when_o their_o spirit_n go_v into_o the_o ether_n and_o dissolve_v the_o spirit_n which_o be_v eternal_a may_v have_v their_o joy_n and_o recreation_n in._n with_o they_o 58._o therefore_o we_o must_v search_v and_o see_v what_o kind_n of_o image_n that_o be_v and_o how_o it_o take_v its_o beginning_n so_o that_o man_n bear_v a_o earthly_a elementary_a and_o also_o a_o heavenly_a image_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o he_o bear_v also_o a_o hellish_a image_n on_o he_o which_o be_v incline_v or_o prone_a to_o all_o fin_n and_o wickedness_n and_o all_o this_o take_v begin_v together_o with_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o life_n 59_o and_o further_o we_o must_v look_v where_o then_o the_o own_o will_n stick_v whereby_o man_n can_v in_o his_o own_o power_n yield_v up_o himself_o how_o he_o will_v either_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n or_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o hell_n to_o this_o look_a glass_n we_o will_v invite_v they_o that_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o the_o noble_a knowledge_n and_o show_v they_o the_o ground_n whereby_o they_o may_v in_o their_o mind_n be_v free_v from_o the_o error_n and_o contentious_a controversy_n in_o the_o antichristian_a kingdom_n whosoever_o now_o shall_v right_o apprehend_v this_o gate_n he_o shall_v understand_v the_o substance_n essence_n of_o all_o essence_n and_o if_o he_o right_o consider_v it_o he_o shall_v so_o learn_v to_o understand_v what_o moses_n and_o all_o the_o prophet_n and_o also_o what_o the_o holy_a apostle_n have_v write_v and_o in_o or_o from_o what_o kind_n of_o spirit_n every_o one_o have_v speak_v also_o what_o have_v ever_o be_v and_o what_o shall_v or_o can_v be_v afterward_o the_o most_o precious_a gate_n in_o the_o root_n of_o the_o lilly_n 60._o now_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o three_o principle_n and_o how_o they_o be_v in_o their_o original_a and_o how_o they_o generate_v themselves_o thus_o then_o we_o shall_v find_v the_o essence_n of_o all_o essence_n how_o the_o one_o go_v out_o of_o the_o other_o thus_o and_o how_o the_o one_o be_v high_a graduate_v than_o the_o other_o how_o the_o one_o be_v eternal_a and_o the_o other_o corruptible_fw-fr and_o how_o the_o one_o be_v fair_a and_o better_o than_o the_o other_o also_o thus_o we_o shall_v find_v wherefore_o the_o one_o will_v to_o go_v resignation_n forward_n and_o the_o other_o self_n backward_o also_o thus_o we_o shall_v find_v the_o love_n and_o desire_n and_o the_o hate_n and_o enmity_n of_o every_o thing_n 61._o but_o now_o we_o can_v say_v of_o the_o originalnesse_n of_o the_o essence_n of_o all_o essence_n otherwise_o than_o that_o in_o the_o original_a there_o be_v but_o one_o only_a essence_n out_o of_o which_o now_o go_v forth_o the_o essence_n of_o all_o essence_n and_o that_o one_o essence_n be_v the_o eternal_a mind_n of_o god_n that_o stand_v hidden_a in_o the_o darkness_n and_o that_o same_o essence_n have_v long_v from_o eternity_n and_o have_v it_o in_o the_o will_v to_o generate_v the_o light_n and_o that_o longing_n be_v the_o source_n or_o eternal_a work_a property_n and_o that_o will_n be_v the_o spring_v up_o now_o the_o spring_a up_o make_v the_o stir_a and_o the_o mobility_n and_o the_o mobility_n make_v the_o attract_v in_o the_o will_n and_o the_o will_n make_v again_o the_o longingnesse_n so_o that_o the_o will_v always_o long_v after_o light_n and_o this_o be_v a_o eternal_a band_n that_o be_v without_o beginning_n and_o without_o end_n for_o where_o there_o be_v a_o willing_a there_o be_v also_o desire_v and_o where_o there_o be_v a_o desire_v there_o be_v also_o in_o the_o will_n desire_v a_o attract_v of_o that_o which_o the_o will_n desire_v now_o the_o desire_v be_v sour_a hard_a and_o cold_a for_o it_o draw_v to_o it_o and_o hold_v it_o for_o where_o there_o be_v nothing_o there_o the_o desire_v can_v hold_v nothing_o and_o therefore_o if_o the_o will_n desire_v to_o hold_v any_o thing_n the_o desire_a must_v be_v hard_a that_o the_o will_n may_v comprehend_v it_o and_o be_v there_o be_v nothing_o from_o eternity_n therefore_o the_o will_v also_o can_v comprehend_v and_o hold_v nothing_o 62._o thus_o we_o find_v now_o that_o the_o three_o from_o eternity_n be_v a_o not_o begin_v and_o indissoluble_a band_n viz._n attract_v longing_n willing_a and_o desire_v and_o the_o one_o always_o generate_v the_o other_o and_o if_o one_o be_v not_o than_o the_o other_o also_o will_v not_o be_v of_o which_o none_o know_v what_o it_o be_v for_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o nothing_o but_o a_o spirit_n which_o be_v in_o itself_o in_o the_o darkness_n and_o yet_o there_o it_o be_v no_o darkness_n but_o a_o nothing_o neither_o darkness_n nor_o light_n now_o than_o the_o attract_v longing_n be_v a_o hunger_n seek_v or_o a_o infect_v of_o the_o desire_v and_o the_o will_n be_v a_o retention_n in_o the_o desire_n and_o now_o if_o the_o desire_v must_v retain_v the_o will_n than_o it_o must_v be_v comprehensible_a and_o there_o must_v not_o be_v one_o only_a thing_n alone_o in_o the_o will_n but_o two_o now_o then_o see_v they_o be_v the_o two_o therefore_o the_o attract_v must_v be_v the_o three_o which_o draw_v that_o which_o be_v comprehensible_a into_o the_o will_n now_o this_o be_v thus_o from_o eternity_n therefore_o it_o be_v find_v of_o itself_o that_o from_o eternity_n there_o be_v a_o spring_a and_o move_v for_o that_o which_o be_v comprehend_v must_v spring_v and_o be_v somewhat_o that_o the_o will_n may_v comprehend_v somewhat_o and_o see_v that_o it_o be_v somewhat_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v sour_a and_o attractive_a that_o it_o may_n come_v
and_o severe_a essence_n with_o the_o attraction_n may_v cease_v therefore_o god_n generate_v a_o similitude_n according_a to_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n viz._n the_o sun_n and_o herewith_o spring_v up_o the_o three_o principle_n of_o this_o world_n and_o that_o viz._n the_o sun_n put_v all_o thing_n into_o meekness_n and_o kindness_n welfare_n 10._o see_v then_o that_o the_o eternal_a wisdom_n of_o god_n viz._n in_o the_o chaste_a virgin_n of_o the_o divine_a virtue_n have_v discover_v itself_o in_o the_o principle_n of_o this_o world_n in_o which_o place_n the_o great_a prince_n lucifer_n stand_v in_o the_o heaven_n in_o the_o second_o principle_n therefore_o the_o same_o discover_v be_v eternal_a and_o god_n desire_v to_o shed_v forth_o the_o similitude_n out_o of_o the_o essence_n which_o the_o fiat_n create_v according_a to_o the_o kind_n of_o every_o essence_n that_o they_o shall_v after_o the_o break_n or_o dissolution_n of_o the_o outward_a substance_n be_v a_o figure_n and_o image_n in_o paradise_n and_o a_o shadow_n of_o this_o substance_n 11._o and_o that_o there_o shall_v go_v nothing_o in_o vain_a out_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o god_n therefore_o god_n create_v beast_n fowl_n fish_n worm_n tree_n and_o herb_n out_o of_o all_o essence_n and_o beside_o create_v also_o figure_v spirit_n out_o of_o the_o quinta_fw-la essentia_fw-la in_o the_o element_n that_o so_o after_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o time_n when_o the_o out_o birth_n shall_v go_v into_o the_o ether_n they_o shall_v appear_v before_o he_o and_o that_o his_o eternal_a wisdom_n in_o his_o work_n of_o wonder_n may_v be_v know_v 12._o but_o see_v it_o be_v his_o will_n also_o in_o this_o throne_n in_o the_o eternal_a element_n to_o have_v creature_n that_o shall_v be_v in_o stead_n of_o the_o fall_v devil_n and_o possess_v the_o place_n of_o they_o in_o the_o heaven_n in_o paradise_n therefore_o he_o create_v man_n out_o of_o the_o element_n element_n 13._o and_o as_o this_o place_n be_v now_o twofold_a and_o in_o with_o the_o eternal_a originality_n threefold_a viz._n have_v the_o first_o principle_n in_o the_o great_a anxiety_n and_o the_o second_o principle_n in_o the_o divine_a habitation_n in_o paradise_n and_o then_o the_o three_o principle_n in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o star_n and_o element_n so_o must_v man_n also_o be_v create_v out_o of_o all_o three_o if_o he_o must_v be_v a_o angel_n in_o this_o place_n and_o receive_v all_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n whereby_o he_o may_v have_v eternal_a joy_n also_o with_o or_o in_o the_o figure_n and_o image_n which_o stand_v not_o in_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n but_o in_o the_o eternal_a figure_n as_o all_o thing_n in_o this_o world_n be_v or_o doe_n 14._o and_o there_o god_n manifest_v himself_o according_a to_o his_o eternal_a will_n in_o his_o eternal_a wisdom_n of_o the_o noble_a virgin_n in_o the_o element_n which_o in_o paradise_n stand_v in_o the_o sharpness_n of_o the_o divine_a virtue_n or_o power_n and_o the_o fiat_n create_v man_n out_o of_o the_o element_n in_o paradise_n for_o it_o attract_v to_o it_o out_o of_o the_o quintessence_n of_o the_o sun_n star_n and_o element_n in_o paradise_n in_o the_o element_n of_o the_o originality_n from_o whence_o the_o four_o element_n proceed_v and_o create_v man_n to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o the_o similitude_n of_o god_n and_o breathe_v into_o he_o into_o the_o element_n of_o the_o body_n which_o yet_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o paradisicall_a virtue_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o eternal_a essence_n out_o of_o the_o eternal_a originality_n and_o there_o man_n become_v a_o live_a soul_n and_o a_o image_n of_o god_n in_o paradise_n 15._o and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n the_o pleasant_a virgin_n do_v appear_v discover_v herself_o in_o he_o and_o with_o the_o discover_v open_v adam_n centre_n in_o or_o to_o many_o thousand_o thousand_o which_o shall_v proceed_v out_o of_o this_o fountain_n of_o this_o image_n and_o the_o noble_a virgin_n of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o virtue_n or_o power_n of_o god_n be_v espouse_v or_o contract_a to_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v modest_a and_o whole_o chaste_a to_o his_o virgin_n and_o set_v no_o desire_n in_o the_o first_o nor_o in_o the_o three_o principle_n to_o qualify_v mix_v with_o or_o live_v therein_o but_o his_o inclination_n or_o longing_n must_v be_v to_o get_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n and_o to_o eat_v of_o the_o god_n verbum_fw-la domini_fw-la of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o all_o the_o fruit_n of_o this_o world_n 16._o for_o the_o fruit_n be_v also_o good_a and_o their_o inclination_n or_o that_o which_o make_v they_o to_o be_v desire_v proceed_v out_o of_o the_o inward_a element_n out_o of_o the_o habitation_n paradise_n now_o adam_n can_v eat_v of_o every_o fruit_n in_o the_o mouth_n but_o not_o dung_n in_o the_o corruptibility_n that_o must_v not_o be_v for_o his_o body_n must_v subsist_v eternal_o and_o continue_v in_o paradise_n and_o generate_v a_o chaste_a virgin_n out_o of_o himself_o like_o himself_o without_o rend_v of_o his_o body_n for_o this_o can_v be_v be_v his_o body_n be_v proceed_v out_o of_o the_o heavenly_a element_n out_o of_o the_o virtue_n of_o god_n 17._o but_o when_o the_o chaste_a virgin_n find_v herself_o thus_o in_o adam_n with_o great_a wisdom_n meekness_n and_o humility_n than_o the_o outward_a element_n become_v lust_a after_o the_o eternal_a that_o they_o may_v manifest_v raise_v themselves_o up_o in_o the_o chaste_a virgin_n and_o she_o qualify_v in_o she_o see_v that_o adam_n be_v extract_v out_o of_o they_o viz._n the_o four_o element_n out_o of_o the_o quinta_fw-la essentia_fw-la therefore_o they_o desire_v their_o own_o and_o will_v qualify_v therein_o which_o yet_o god_n do_v forbid_v to_o adam_n saying_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o eat_v of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a but_o live_v in_o the_o one_o only_a element_n and_o be_v content_v with_o paradise_n 18._o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o great_a world_n overcome_v adam_n and_o put_v itself_o in_o with_o force_n in_o quintam_fw-la essentiam_fw-la into_o the_o quintessence_n which_o there_o be_v the_o five_o form_n the_o extract_n out_o of_o the_o four_o element_n and_o star_n and_o there_o must_v god_n create_v a_o woman_n or_o wife_n for_o adam_n out_o of_o his_o essence_n if_o he_o must_v be_v to_o fill_v the_o kingdom_n according_a to_o the_o appear_a discover_v shine_a or_o sparkle_a of_o the_o noble_a virgin_n with_o many_o thousand_o thousand_o and_o build_v or_o propagate_v the_o same_o and_o thus_o man_n become_v earthly_a and_o the_o virgin_n depart_v from_o he_o in_o paradise_n and_o there_o she_o warn_v call_v and_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v lay_v off_o the_o earthliness_n and_o then_o she_o will_v be_v his_o bride_n and_o love_a spouse_n and_o now_o it_o can_v be_v otherwise_o in_o this_o world_n with_o man_n he_o must_v be_v preserve_v generate_v in_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o outward_a constellation_n and_o element_n and_o live_v therein_o till_o the_o earthliness_n fall_v away_o 19_o and_o thus_o he_o be_v in_o this_o life_n threefold_a and_o the_o threefold_a spirit_n hang_v on_o he_o and_o he_o be_v generate_v therein_o neither_o can_v he_o be_v rid_v of_o it_o except_o he_o corrupt_v or_o break_v to_o piece_n yet_o he_o can_v be_v rid_v of_o paradise_n whensoever_o his_o spirit_n imagine_v in_o the_o fierceness_n or_o wrath_n and_o falsehood_n and_o give_v up_o himself_o thereto_o that_o so_o he_o may_v be_v above_o meekness_n and_o righteousness_n in_o himself_o as_o a_o lord_n like_o lucifer_n and_o live_v in_o pride_n and_o stateliness_n and_o then_o paradise_n disappear_v fall_v away_o and_o be_v shut_v up_o and_o he_o lose_v the_o first_o image_n which_o stand_v in_o the_o hide_a element_n in_o paradise_n 20._o for_o the_o adamicall_a element_n however_o according_a to_o the_o inward_a element_n which_o stand_v open_a in_o the_o mind_n can_v live_v in_o paradise_n if_o he_o strive_v against_o evil_n and_o whole_o with_o all_o his_o strength_n give_v himself_o up_o to_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n than_o the_o virgin_n dwell_v with_o he_o in_o the_o inward_a element_n in_o paradise_n and_o enlighten_v his_o mind_n so_o that_o he_o can_v tame_v the_o adamicall_a body_n 21._o for_o these_o element_n three_o birth_n be_v inbred_a or_o generate_v together_o with_o every_o one_o in_o the_o mother_n womb_n or_o body_n and_o none_o ought_v to_o say_v i_o be_o not_o elect_v for_o it_o be_v a_o lie_n an_o he_o belie_v the_o element_n wherein_o man_n also_o live_v and_o beside_o he_o belie_v the_o virgin_n of_o wisdom_n which_o god_n give_v to_o every_o one_o which_o seek_v she_o with_o earnestness_n and_o humility_n so_o likewise_o the_o possibility_n of_o
and_o meekness_n be_v extinguish_v for_o there_o come_v to_o be_v a_o fierce_a substance_n in_o the_o stop_n or_o congeal_a of_o the_o tincture_n that_o before_o the_o kindle_v of_o the_o light_n of_o life_n in_o the_o child_n there_o be_v no_o heavenly_a creature_n and_o although_o creature_n it_o be_v figure_v or_o shape_a with_o all_o the_o form_n or_o part_n of_o the_o body_n yet_o for_o all_o that_o the_o heavenly_a image_n be_v not_o therein_o but_o the_o bestial_a and_o if_o that_o body_n perish_v corrupt_v or_o break_n before_o the_o kindle_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o spring_a up_o of_o the_o life_n than_o nothing_o of_o this_o figure_n appear_v before_o god_n on_o the_o day_n of_o the_o restitution_n but_o its_o shadow_n and_o shape_n for_o it_o have_v yet_o have_v no_o spirit_n 39_o this_o figure_n do_v not_o as_o many_o judge_n go_v into_o the_o hell_n abyss_n but_o as_o the_o parent_n be_v so_o be_v also_o their_o figure_n for_o this_o figure_n be_v the_o parent_n till_o the_o kindle_v of_o its_o life_n and_o then_o it_o be_v no_o more_o the_o parent_n but_o it_o be_v own_o the_o mother_n afford_v but_o a_o lodge_n and_o the_o nutriment_n and_o therefore_o if_o she_o destroy_v it_o willing_o in_o her_o body_n she_o be_v a_o murtheress_n and_o the_o divine_a law_n judge_v she_o to_o the_o temporal_a death_n 40._o thus_o now_o the_o star_n and_o the_o element_n after_o the_o withdraw_n of_o the_o love_n in_o the_o tincture_n take_v the_o house_n into_o possession_n and_o fill_v it_o the_o first_o moon_n month_n and_o in_o the_o second_o they_o sever_v the_o member_n or_o part_n by_o the_o sour_a fiat_n as_o be_v mention_v before_o and_o in_o the_o three_o the_o strife_n begin_v about_o the_o region_n of_o the_o star_n and_o element_n where_o then_o they_o separate_v and_o every_o element_n make_v its_o own_o house_n and_o region_n for_o itself_o viz._n the_o heart_n liver_n lung_n bladder_n and_o stomach_n as_o also_o the_o head_n to_o be_v the_o thought_n house_n of_o the_o star_n where_o they_o have_v their_o region_n or_o dominion_n and_o their_o princely_a throne_n as_o it_o follow_v further_a 41._o and_o now_o after_o that_o the_o star_n and_o element_n as_o be_v mention_v before_o have_v get_v their_o region_n and_o the_o house_n to_o dwell_v in_o then_o begin_v the_o mighty_a strife_n in_o great_a anxiety_n about_o the_o king_n of_o the_o life_n for_o the_o chamber_n of_o the_o building_n or_o fabric_n stand_v in_o very_o great_a anguish_n and_o here_o we_o must_v consider_v the_o original_a of_o the_o essence_n of_o all_o essence_n the_o eternal_a birth_n and_o the_o root_n of_o all_o thing_n as_o that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o anguish_n first_o one_o only_a essence_n or_o be_v and_o that_o be_v essence_n be_v the_o mix_n of_o all_o being_n essence_n and_o it_o have_v first_o a_o will_v to_o forth_o generate_v the_o light_n and_o that_o will_v be_v attractive_a astringent_a or_o sour_a 42._o for_o the_o desire_n be_v the_o attract_v of_o whatsoever_o the_o will_n desire_v and_o that_o will_v be_v first_o pure_a neither_o darkness_n nor_o light_n for_o it_o dwell_v in_o itself_o and_o it_o be_v even_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o divine_a virtue_n that_o sill_v all_o thing_n and_o thus_o the_o attract_v fill_v the_o will_n with_o the_o thing_n which_o the_o will_n desire_v and_o although_o it_o be_v pure_a and_o desire_v nothing_o but_o the_o light_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o the_o dark_a anxiety_n that_o it_o can_v attract_v but_o it_o draw_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o star_n and_o element_n into_o itself_o and_o therewith_o the_o will_n of_o the_o divine_a virtue_n be_v fill_v and_o the_o same_o be_v all_o rough_a and_o dark_a and_o thus_o the_o will_n be_v set_v in_o the_o darkness_n and_o this_o be_v do_v also_o in_o the_o heart_n 43._o the_o will_v now_o stand_v thus_o in_o the_o dark_a anxiety_n it_o conceive_v get_v another_o will_n to_o fly_v out_o of_o the_o anxiety_n again_o and_o to_o generate_v the_o light_n and_o this_o other_o will_v be_v the_o mind_n out_o of_o which_o proceed_v the_o sense_n or_o thought_n not_o to_o continue_v in_o the_o anxiety_n and_o the_o will_v appear_v discover_v itself_o in_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o sourness_n as_o in_o the_o fierce_a hardness_n of_o death_n and_o the_o glimpse_n or_o glance_n break_v through_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o sour_a hardness_n as_o a_o swift_a or_o sudden_a flash_n and_o sharpen_v itself_o in_o the_o sour_a hardness_n that_o it_o become_v pale_o white_a or_o blank_a glimmer_a like_o a_o flash_n of_o fire_n and_o in_o its_o sudden_a flight_n break_v the_o sour_a darkness_n and_o there_o stand_v the_o hardness_n and_o the_o harsh_a sourness_n of_o death_n like_o a_o break_a turn_v wheel_n which_o with_o the_o flash_n of_o the_o break_n fly_v swift_o as_o a_o thought_n as_o also_o then_o the_o reconceived_n will_v which_o be_v the_o mind_n appear_v so_o very_o sudden_o and_o see_v it_o can_v fly_v forward_o out_o of_o the_o essence_n it_o must_v go_v into_o the_o turn_a wheel_n for_o it_o can_v get_v from_o that_o place_n and_o so_o it_o break_v the_o darkness_n and_o when_o the_o darkness_n be_v thus_o dispel_v break_a then_o the_o sharp_a glance_n discover_v itself_o in_o the_o pleasant_a joy_n without_o or_o beyond_o the_o darkness_n in_o the_o sharpness_n of_o the_o will_v viz._n in_o the_o mind_n and_o find_v itself_o habitable_a therein_o from_o whence_o the_o flash_n or_o glance_n be_v terrify_v and_o fly_v up_o with_o strong_a might_n through_o the_o break_a essence_n out_o of_o the_o heart_n and_o will_v out_o at_o the_o mouth_n and_o raise_v itself_o far_o from_o the_o heart_n and_o yet_o be_v hold_v by_o the_o sour_a or_o harsh_a fiat_n and_o yet_o then_o make_v itself_o a_o several_a region_n viz._n the_o tongue_n wherein_o then_o stand_v the_o skreeke_n or_o the_o crack_n of_o the_o break_a essence_n and_o see_v then_o it_o reflect_v or_o recoil_v back_o again_o into_o the_o heart_n as_o into_o its_o first_o dwell_n house_n and_o find_v itself_o so_o very_o habitable_a and_o pleasant_a because_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o darkness_n be_v break_v than_o it_o kindle_v itself_o so_o high_o in_o the_o love_a will_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o meekness_n and_o go_v no_o more_o like_o a_o stern_a or_o fierce_a flash_n through_o all_o essence_n but_o it_o go_v tremble_a with_o great_a joy_n and_o the_o might_n of_o the_o joy_n be_v now_o many_o hundred_o time_n strong_a than_o first_o the_o flash_n or_o glance_n be_v which_o yield_v or_o discover_o itself_o through_o the_o sour_a harsh_a essence_n of_o the_o death_n and_o go_v with_o strong_a might_n out_o of_o the_o heart_n into_o the_o head_n in_o the_o will_v or_o purpose_n to_o possess_v the_o heavenly_a region_n 44._o for_o will._n it_o be_v paradisicall_a and_o it_o have_v its_o most_o inward_a root_n therein_o when_o adam_n in_o sin_n die_v the_o first_o death_n than_o say_v god_n the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v it_o break_v the_o serpent_n head_n the_o same_o word_n itself_o imprint_v itself_o in_o adam_n in_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o spring_a up_o of_o his_o life_n and_o so_o forth_o with_o the_o creation_n of_o eve_n in_o the_o spring_a up_o of_o her_o life_n and_o so_o forth_o in_o all_o man_n so_o that_o we_o can_v in_o our_o first_o mind_n through_o the_o word_n and_o virtue_n of_o god_n in_o the_o treader_n upon_o the_o serpent_n who_o in_o the_o time_n become_v man_n or_o be_v incarnate_a trample_v upon_o or_o breake_o the_o head_n and_o will_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o if_o this_o may_v or_o power_n be_v not_o life_n in_o this_o place_n than_o we_o be_v in_o the_o eternal_a death_n thus_o the_o mind_n be_v its_o own_o in_o the_o free_a will_n and_o move_v in_o the_o virtue_n or_o power_n of_o god_n and_o in_o his_o promise_n in_o the_o free_a substance_n or_o be_v 45._o see_v then_o that_o the_o skreek_n of_o joy_n in_o the_o virtue_n of_o god_n which_o break_v the_o door_n of_o the_o deep_a darkness_n thus_o spring_v up_o in_o the_o heart_n and_o fly_v with_o its_o glimpse_n or_o sparkle_a into_o the_o head_n then_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o joy_n set_v itself_o above_o as_o be_v the_o strong_a and_o the_o flash_n or_o glance_n beneath_o as_o be_v the_o weak_a and_o so_o when_o the_o flash_n or_o glance_n come_v into_o the_o head_n into_o its_o seat_n than_o it_o make_v itself_o two_o open_a gate_n for_o it_o have_v break_v the_o door_n of_o the_o deep_a darkness_n and_o therefore_o it_o continue_v no_o more_o in_o the_o darkness_n but_o it_o must_v be_v free_a as_o a_o
tree_n and_o fruit_n have_v paradisicall_a essence_n 25._o in_o this_o garden_n now_o the_o image_n of_o god_n stand_v altogether_o free_a it_o may_v embrace_v and_o take_v what_o it_o will_v only_o the_o tree_n of_o temptation_n that_o be_v forbid_v there_o he_o be_v forty_o day_n in_o the_o paradisicall_a knowledge_n joy_n and_o habitation_n where_o yet_o there_o be_v neither_o day_n nor_o night_n to_o he_o but_o only_o the_o eternity_n he_o see_v with_o his_o eye_n from_o or_o out_o of_o the_o divine_a power_n and_o virtue_n there_o be_v in_o he_o no_o shut_n of_o his_o eye_n he_o have_v no_o need_n of_o the_o sun_n at_o all_o yet_o all_o thing_n must_v serve_v and_o be_v subject_a to_o he_o the_o out_o birth_n or_o issue_n of_o the_o four_o element_n do_v not_o touch_v he_o there_o be_v no_o sleep_n in_o he_o nor_o pain_n nor_o fear_n a_o thousand_o year_n be_v to_o he_o but_o as_o a_o day_n he_o be_v such_o a_o image_n as_o shall_v rise_v at_o the_o last_o day_n there_o will_v rise_v no_o other_o image_n than_o that_o which_o god_n create_v in_o the_o beginning_n therefore_o consider_v it_o well_o 26._o but_o that_o i_o have_v say_v that_o he_o be_v forty_o day_n in_o the_o paradise_n the_o second_o adam_n christ_n temptation_n testify_v so_o much_o to_o i_o as_o also_o the_o temptation_n of_o israel_n at_o mount_n sinai_n by_o moses_n staying_n on_o the_o mount_n both_o which_o last_v forty_o day_n which_o you_o may_v read_v in_o moses_n and_o concern_v the_o temptation_n of_o christ_n and_o you_o will_v find_v wonder_n 27._o but_o when_o adam_n be_v infect_v from_o the_o lust_n to_o eat_v of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a and_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n press_v or_o sway_v adam_n where_o also_o the_o subtle_a devil_n which_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n slip_v in_o shoot_v mighty_o at_o adam_n so_o that_o adam_n become_v weary_a and_o blind_a to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n then_o say_v god_n it_o be_v not_o good_a for_o man_n to_o be_v alone_o for_o he_o will_v not_o now_o beget_v bring_v forth_o the_o paradisicall_a virgin_n because_o he_o be_v infect_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n so_o that_o the_o chastity_n of_o the_o modesty_n be_v quite_o go_v at_o a_o end_n we_o will_v make_v help_n for_o he_o to_o be_v with_o he_o out_o of_o who_o he_o may_v build_v his_o principality_n and_o propagate_v himself_o it_o can_v be_v otherwise_o now_o and_o he_o let_v a_o deep_a sleep_n fall_v upon_o man_n and_o he_o sleep_v 28._o here_o it_o may_v be_v very_o proper_o and_o well_o understand_v how_o the_o virgin_n in_o adam_n depart_v into_o the_o ether_n into_o her_o principle_n for_o the_o text_n say_v god_n let_v a_o deep_a sleep_n fall_v upon_o adam_n now_o where_o sleep_n be_v there_o the_o virtue_n or_o power_n of_o god_n be_v hide_v in_o the_o centre_n for_o where_o that_o virtue_n of_o god_n grow_v there_o be_v no_o sleep_n for_o the_o keeper_n of_o israel_n neither_o slumber_v nor_o sleep_v as_o it_o be_v write_v if_o thou_o ask_v how_o long_a adam_n sleep_v 29._o then_o consider_v christ_n rest_n in_o the_o grave_a and_o thou_o shall_v find_v the_o ground_n for_o the_o second_o adam_n must_v with_o his_o resurrection_n out_o of_o the_o grave_a awaken_v or_o raise_v the_o first_o out_o of_o his_o eternal_a sleep_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o hell_n out_o of_o the_o grave_a of_o this_o world_n again_o 30._o and_o so_o god_n in_o adam_n his_o sleep_n make_v the_o woman_n for_o he_o out_o of_o himself_o by_o which_o he_o must_v now_o generate_v his_o kingdom_n for_o now_o it_o can_v not_o otherwise_o be_v and_o when_o he_o awake_v he_o see_v she_o and_o take_v she_o to_o he_o and_o say_v this_o be_v flesh_n of_o my_o flesh_n and_o bone_n of_o my_o bone_n for_o adam_n be_v in_o his_o sleep_n become_v clean_o another_o image_n for_o god_n have_v permit_v the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n in_o he_o to_o make_v his_o tincture_n weary_a unto_o sleep_n 31._o adam_n be_v in_o a_o angelical_a form_n before_o the_o sleep_n but_o after_o the_o sleep_n he_o have_v flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o he_o be_v in_o his_o flesh_n a_o lump_n of_o earth_n and_o he_o see_v from_o a_o threefold_a spirit_n with_o his_o eye_n he_o apprehend_v the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o know_v the_o first_o image_n no_o more_o although_o the_o four_o element_n have_v not_o yet_o fall_v upon_o he_o nor_o touch_v he_o for_o he_o be_v yet_o in_o innocency_n 32._o and_o there_o the_o devil_n bestir_v he_o and_o slip_v into_o the_o serpent_n which_o he_o himself_o be_v in_o his_o own_o proper_a form_n and_o lay_v himself_o at_o the_o tree_n and_o forth_o strew_v sugar_n upon_o it_o for_o he_o see_v well_o that_o eve_n be_v a_o woman_n and_o that_o she_o be_v infect_v with_o the_o four_o element_n and_o although_o she_o do_v strive_v a_o little_a and_o object_v god_n command_n against_o the_o devil_n yet_o she_o suffer_v herself_o very_o easy_o to_o be_v persuade_v when_o the_o lie_a spirit_n say_v that_o the_o fruit_n will_v make_v her_o wise_a and_o that_o her_o eye_n shall_v be_v open_v and_o she_o be_v as_o god_n know_v good_a and_o evil_a yet_o he_o tell_v she_o not_o that_o if_o she_o eat_v thereof_o she_o must_v die_v but_o he_o say_v she_o shall_v be_v wise_a and_o fair_a which_o disease_n desire_n or_o lust_n stick_v still_o in_o the_o brain_n of_o the_o woman_n that_o she_o will_v fain_o be_v the_o fair_a beast_n 33._o so_o she_o pull_v off_o a_o apple_n and_o do_v eat_v and_o give_v to_o adam_n also_o and_o he_o eat_v of_o it_o likewise_o that_o be_v a_o bit_n at_o which_o the_o heaven_n may_v well_o have_v blush_v and_o the_o paradise_n have_v tremble_v as_o it_o be_v indeed_o real_o do_v as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v at_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o enter_v into_o death_n and_o wrestle_v with_o hell_n that_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o element_n tremble_v and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v darken_v when_o this_o bit_n of_o the_o apple_n be_v to_o be_v cure_v heal_v up_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o great_a affliction_n and_o misery_n of_o man._n 34._o reason_n stick_v at_o the_o veil_n of_o moses_n and_o see_v not_o through_o the_o table_n that_o be_v graven-through_a which_o god_n give_v he_o upon_o mount_n sinai_n as_o also_o reason_n can_v take_v off_o the_o veil_n from_o before_o moses_n his_o eye_n and_o look_v he_o in_o the_o face_n for_o he_o have_v a_o brighten_v clarify_a or_o shine_a countenance_v in_o the_o crack_n of_o the_o fire_n it_o reason_n be_v afraid_a of_o it_o that_o countenance_n and_o tremble_v at_o it_o it_o say_v continual_o to_o moses_n speak_v thou_o with_o the_o lord_n for_o we_o be_v afraid_a and_o moreover_o altogether_o naked_a and_o unclean_a 35._o in_o present_v indeed_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n to_o itself_o and_o tremble_v at_o its_o fall_n but_o it_o know_v not_o what_o have_v happen_v to_o it_o it_o only_o present_v the_o disobedience_n before_o itself_o and_o make_v as_o if_o god_n be_v a_o angry_a malicious_a devil_n that_o can_v be_v reconcile_v have_v indeed_o put_v on_o the_o garment_n of_o anger_n in_o adam_n and_o eve_n on_o to_o itself_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o have_v set_v itself_o against_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o the_o bath_n or_o lake_n of_o anger_n on_o which_o god_n take_v such_o mercy_n pity_n or_o compassion_n that_o he_o have_v not_o spare_v his_o own_o heart_n to_o send_v it_o into_o the_o depth_n of_o anger_n into_o the_o abyss_n of_o hell_n as_o also_o into_o the_o death_n and_o break_n of_o the_o four_o element_n from_o the_o eternal_a holy_a element_n to_o help_v fall_v man_n and_o to_o deliver_v he_o out_o of_o the_o anger_n and_o death_n 36._o but_o since_o the_o veil_n in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o face_n of_o moses_n in_o the_o stead_n whereof_o the_o star_n with_o the_o four_o element_n have_v yet_o cast_v a_o mist_n and_o cloud_n through_o the_o infection_n of_o the_o devil_n before_o man_n for_o the_o kingdom_n region_n of_o this_o world_n have_v generate_v the_o antichrist_n and_o set_v he_o before_o the_o countenance_n of_o moses_n in_o a_o darkness_n cloud_n as_o if_o he_o be_v christ_n so_o that_o the_o countenance_n of_o moses_n can_v be_v apprehend_v or_o behold_a therefore_o we_o have_v need_n of_o the_o lily_n which_o grow_v through_o the_o table_n of_o moses_n that_o be_v grave_v through_o with_o its_o strong_a smell_n which_o reach_v into_o the_o paradise_n of_o god_n from_o who_o virtue_n the_o people_n or_o nation_n shall_v be_v so_o virtuous_a and_o strong_a that_o they_o shall_v
forsake_v the_o antichrist_n and_o shall_v run_v through_o the_o darkness_n to_o the_o smell_n of_o the_o blossom_n for_o the_o breaker-through_a the_o gate_n have_v plant_v the_o lily_n and_o he_o have_v give_v it_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o noble_a virgin_n and_o this_o lily_n grow_v in_o the_o element_n wonderful_o against_o the_o horrible_a storm_n of_o hell_n and_o against_o the_o dominion_n kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n where_o then_o many_o twig_n branch_n will_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n from_o whence_o antichrist_n become_v blind_a and_o grow_v stark_o mad_a and_o rave_v in_o the_o fog_n and_o mist_n and_o stir_v the_o element_n four_o element_n in_o the_o wrath_n or_o grim_a fierceness_n and_o than_o it_o be_v needful_a for_o the_o child_n of_o god_n to_o awake_v from_o the_o sleep_n of_o the_o fog_n this_o the_o spirit_n intimate_v in_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n serious_o and_o earnest_o 37._o therefore_o according_a to_o our_o knowledge_n we_o will_v set_v down_o a_o exposition_n of_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n which_o be_v very_o perfect_o manifest_v and_o appear_v in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o day_n and_o over-witnesseth_a convince_v we_o and_o we_o have_v no_o need_n of_o the_o exposition_n foolery_n of_o the_o antichrist_n who_o with_o the_o blood_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n do_v but_o seek_v his_o own_o covetousness_n pride_n and_o voluptuousness_n and_o draw_v the_o veil_n of_o moses_n before_o our_o eye_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o see_v through_o the_o table_n that_o be_v grave_v through_o through_o jesua_n or_o jesus_n into_o the_o promise_a land_n of_o paradise_n that_o he_o may_v only_o fit_v and_o ride_v upon_o his_o horrible_a and_o devour_a beast_n of_o covetousness_n and_o pride_n which_o beast_n be_v become_v so_o very_o great_a and_o strong_a that_o it_o shadow_v the_o circuit_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o rule_v so_o wonderful_o over_o low_a mountain_n and_o valley_n with_o his_o fierceness_n which_o beast_n yet_o shall_v be_v break_v by_o the_o lily_n without_o hand_n at_o which_o the_o people_n or_o nation_n shall_v wonder_v and_o say_v how_o be_v thou_o o_o terrible_a and_o great_a might_n and_o power_n found_v upon_o so_o weak_a and_o loose_a a_o ground_n 38._o now_o than_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o miserable_a fall_n of_o adam_n and_o eve_n we_o need_v not_o to_o run_v long_o after_o the_o mad_a antichrist_n to_o fetch_v or_o learn_v wisdom_n from_o he_o he_o have_v none_o let_v we_o only_o consider_v ourselves_o and_o compare_v the_o heavenly_a and_o earthly_a image_n one_o with_o the_o other_o and_o so_o we_o shall_v see_v the_o whole_a drift_n root_n and_o ground_n thereof_o we_o have_v no_o need_n of_o a_o doctor_n nor_o of_o any_o strange_a language_n about_o it_o it_o stand_v write_v in_o our_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o when_o we_o see_v it_o it_o terrify_v we_o so_o much_o that_o we_o tremble_v at_o it_o as_o eve_n and_o adam_n do_v in_o their_o fall_n 39_o and_o if_o we_o do_v not_o come_v to_o know_v or_o have_v a_o glimpse_n of_o the_o treader_n upon_o the_o serpent_n in_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o partition_n or_o limit_n of_o separation_n in_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o deep_a between_o the_o world_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o hell_n than_o we_o see_v indeed_o nothing_o else_o but_o mere_a misery_n and_o death_n which_o may_v awake_v well_o awaken_v we_o from_o sleep_n 40._o do_v but_o behold_v thyself_o thou_o blind_a mind_n and_o consider_v thyself_o where_o be_v thy_o angelical_a image_n form_n in_o thou_o why_o be_v thou_o so_o angry_a stern_a fierce_a froward_a and_o malicious_a wherefore_o do_v thou_o elevate_v thyself_o still_o in_o thy_o wickedness_n in_o pride_n in_o might_n or_o authority_n and_o pomp_n and_o boast_v thyself_o for_o a_o brave_a and_o potent_a beast_n what_o be_v it_o that_o thou_o do_v wherefore_o have_v thou_o let_v the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n into_o thou_o which_o seduce_v thou_o as_o it_o list_v into_o high_a mindedness_n into_o proud_a stoutness_n into_o stateliness_n potency_n and_o pomp_n into_o covetousness_n and_o lie_v into_o falsehood_n and_o treachery_n as_o also_o into_o sickness_n and_o corruption_n or_o frailty_n 41._o what_o be_v it_o now_o that_o thou_o thou_o have_v after_o thy_o corrupt_a when_o thou_o die_v consider_v thyself_o what_o be_v it_o that_o thou_o be_v then_o thou_o be_v a_o spirit_n but_o what_o kind_n of_o source_n or_o property_n be_v it_o that_o thou_o have_v in_o thou_o sure_o thou_o have_v in_o thou_o anger_n wickedness_n pride_n self-seeking_a wilfulness_n in_o raise_v up_o thyself_o after_o temporal_a pleasure_n but_o find_v none_o thou_o haste_v a_o false_a mind_n in_o the_o spirit_n full_a of_o lie_n and_o deceit_n and_o murderous_a arise_v in_o thou_o out_o of_o the_o essence_n as_o thou_o be_v upon_o earth_n towards_o man_n just_o so_o it_o be_v then_o with_o such_o a_o spirit_n as_o be_v go_v forth_o from_o thou_o out_o of_o the_o corruptible_a body_n of_o the_o element_n and_o where_o shall_v that_o then_o remain_n when_o this_o world_n perish_v do_v thou_o suppose_v that_o it_o shall_v then_o be_v a_o angel_n have_v it_o a_o angelical_a quality_n source_n or_o property_n be_v its_o source_n or_o quality_n in_o love_n humility_n and_o meekness_n be_v it_o in_o the_o divine_a obedience_n in_o the_o light_n of_o joy_n 42._o o_o thou_o blind_a mind_n with_o thy_o might_n and_o stateliness_n full_a of_o wickedness_n and_o devilish_a fierce_a wrath_n will_v thou_o know_v where_o thou_o be_v after_o that_o thy_o body_n perish_v thou_o be_v even_o with_o all_o the_o devil_n in_o the_o abyss_n of_o hell_n if_o thou_o do_v not_o turn_v and_o by_o earnest_a unfeigned_a sorrow_n and_o repentance_n for_o thy_o abomination_n enter_v into_o the_o angelical_a footstep_n that_o the_o saviour_n and_o treader_n upon_o the_o serpent_n of_o fierce_a wrath_n wickedness_n lie_v and_o deceit_n may_v meet_v thou_o and_o embrace_v thou_o in_o his_o arm_n and_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v newborn_a in_o he_o and_o be_v yield_v up_o into_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o god_n chaste_a virgin_n and_o become_v a_o angel_n or_o else_o thou_o be_v in_o the_o eternal_a death_n in_o the_o eternal_a darkness_n and_o can_v in_o all_o eternity_n not_o reach_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n any_o more_o 43._o or_o do_v thou_o suppose_v that_o i_o write_v of_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n without_o knowledge_n light_n and_o understanding_n or_o that_o i_o do_v not_o look_v and_o see_v into_o the_o holy_a scripture_n what_o that_o say_v of_o it_o when_o i_o say_v that_o man_n before_o his_o fall_n be_v angelical_a in_o his_o mind_n and_o body_n then_o hear_v and_o see_v what_o christ_n say_v of_o it_o matth._n 13._o vers_fw-la 22._o in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a they_o will_v neither_o marry_v nor_o be_v give_v in_o marriage_n but_o they_o be_v as_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n and_o such_o a_o image_n god_n create_v in_o the_o beginning_n according_o to_o his_o similitude_n 44._o for_o a_o angry_a malicious_a proud_a self_n seek_v for_o honour_n and_o dignity_n mendacious_a or_o lie_v thieve_v rob_v murderous_a lascivious_a lecherous_a mind_n be_v not_o the_o similitude_n of_o god_n but_o a_o humble_a chaste_a modest_a pure_a courteous_a mind_n which_o incline_v itself_o with_o a_o long_a desire_n and_o love_n to_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o similitude_n of_o god_n in_o which_o the_o fire_n flame_a spirit_n in_o the_o joy_n and_o meekness_n go_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o will_n and_o for_o its_o brethren_n the_o will_n of_o its_o spirit_n which_o go_v forth_o from_o it_o ready_o incline_v towards_o they_o and_o as_o the_o proverb_n say_v impart_v the_o very_a heart_n to_o they_o which_o be_v do_v in_o spirit_n wherein_o the_o heavenly_a joy_n in_o the_o eternal_a element_n spring_v up_o and_o the_o wonder_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_v in_o the_o virgin_n by_o a_o hymn_n of_o praise_n to_o the_o eternal_a mind_n of_o god_n where_o the_o mind_n play_v upon_o the_o harp_n of_o david_n a_o hymn_n to_o god_n where_o then_o in_o the_o eternal_a holy_a mind_n there_o spring_v up_o knowledge_n and_o colour_n in_o the_o eternal_a element_n and_o in_o the_o spirit_n wonder_n with_o work_n and_o power_n or_o virtue_n 45._o and_o this_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n which_o god_n create_v for_o his_o glory_n and_o joy_n and_o no_o other_o and_o let_v not_o the_o mad_a antichrist_n persuade_v thou_o concern_v any_o other_o image_n of_o god_n for_o there_o be_v no_o other_o thy_o body_n and_o soul_n convince_v thou_o of_o it_o as_o also_o heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o star_n and_o element_n look_v upon_o what_o thou_o will_v all_o thing_n convince_v thou_o and_o if_o thou_o do_v not_o turn_v and_o enter_v into_o that_o image_n to_o which_o god_n
create_v thou_o then_o in_o the_o break_n of_o thy_o body_n when_o thy_o mind_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o soul_n shall_v stand_v naked_a without_o a_o body_n thou_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a before_o all_o creature_n this_o we_o speak_v according_a to_o its_o high_a worth_n as_o it_o be_v high_o know_v in_o the_o will_n of_o god_n 46._o thus_o it_o be_v high_o necessary_a for_o we_o to_o know_v the_o miserable_a fall_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n wherefore_o it_o be_v so_o with_o god_n that_o his_o anger_n be_v in_o we_o and_o that_o we_o must_v die_v and_o if_o we_o apprehend_v not_o the_o treader_n upon_o the_o serpent_n must_v also_o perish_v eternal_o but_o that_o we_o may_v set_v down_o a_o short_a summary_n of_o the_o fall_n because_o of_o our_o simple_a cold_a dull_a and_o dark_a mind_n for_o the_o reader_n understanding_n who_o it_o may_v be_v do_v not_o yet_o apprehend_v our_o sense_n and_o knowledge_n therefore_o we_o will_v explain_v it_o brief_o and_o clear_o and_o also_o ready_o impart_v our_o knowledge_n and_o mind_n to_o he_o as_o indeed_o in_o according_a to_o the_o divine_a image_n we_o ought_v to_o do_v 47._o adam_n stand_v forty_o day_n in_o a_o angelical_a image_n before_o his_o sleep_n and_o there_o be_v neither_o day_n nor_o night_n in_o he_o also_o no_o time_n though_o indeed_o he_o be_v not_o as_o a_o angel_n a_o mere_a spirit_n for_o his_o body_n be_v out_o of_o the_o element_n element_n which_o be_v no_o understanding_n spirit_n but_o be_v the_o attraction_n concretion_n or_o congelation_n in_o the_o will_n of_o god_n or_o the_o earth_n limbus_n which_o stand_v before_o god_n wherein_o the_o chaste_a virgin_n the_o divine_a wisdom_n dwell_v which_o discover_v and_o create_v the_o image_n out_o of_o the_o element_n by_o the_o fiat_n 48._o and_o out_o of_o this_o limbus_n at_o the_o time_n when_o the_o earth_n be_v corporise_v go_v forth_o the_o four_o element_n as_o out_o of_o a_o fountain_n and_o that_o which_o be_v discover_v or_o manifest_a by_o the_o virgin_n the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o the_o innumerablenesse_n be_v the_o star_n as_o a_o virtue_n power_n or_o procreation_n out_o of_o the_o limbus_n and_o they_o be_v the_o quintessence_n before_o of_o the_o four_o element_n not_o sever_v from_o the_o four_o element_n but_o qualify_a or_o mix_v virtue_n one_o with_o another_o element_n and_o yet_o extract_v from_o the_o four_o issue_n with_o their_o sharp_a essence_n and_o they_o be_v the_o seek_v longing_n or_o hunger_n of_o the_o four_o element_n or_o as_o i_o may_v express_v it_o by_o a_o similitude_n they_o be_v the_o man_n and_o the_o element_n be_v the_o woman_n and_o the_o heart_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v the_o element_n in_o one_o only_a substance_n and_o the_o essence_n in_o that_o one_o element_n be_v the_o virtue_n or_o power_n of_o the_o wonder_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o be_v call_v paradise_n a_o exult_a joy_n 49._o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o eternal_a essence_n which_o have_v understanding_n and_o knowledge_n and_o also_o the_o trial_n and_o prove_v of_o every_o thing_n in_o which_o the_o source_n or_o active_a property_n or_o quality_n which_o be_v in_o man_n consist_v that_o be_v breathe_v into_o he_o by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n through_o the_o drive_a will_n which_o go_v resignation_n forward_o out_o of_o the_o eternal_a mind_n out_o of_o the_o open_a gate_n of_o the_o deep_a through_o the_o word_n together_o with_o the_o move_a spirit_n of_o god_n and_o he_o have_v the_o stir_v touch_n of_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o abyss_n viz._n the_o eternal_a source_n light_n behind_o he_o as_o a_o band_n and_o before_o he_o the_o heart_n and_o light_n of_o god_n as_o a_o glance_n of_o the_o joy_n and_o kindle_v of_o paradise_n which_o spring_v up_o in_o the_o essence_n with_o the_o light_n of_o the_o joy_n and_o beneath_o he_o he_o have_v the_o four_o element_n in_o the_o bud_a out_o of_o the_o limbus_n which_o be_v in_o he_o 50._o and_o as_o long_o as_o he_o set_v his_o imagination_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n the_o paradise_n be_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o the_o paradise_n and_o the_o band_n of_o the_o abyss_n in_o he_o in_o the_o shine_a source_n be_v a_o paradise_n of_o transcendent_a joy_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n hold_v he_o from_o beneath_o also_o in_o the_o band_n because_o it_o go_v forth_o from_o the_o element_n but_o so_o long_o as_o he_o set_v his_o mind_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n it_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o four_o element_n can_v not_o lay_v hold_v on_o he_o or_o master_n he_o and_o it_o be_v impotent_a as_o to_o he_o as_o this_o world_n be_v impotent_a as_o to_o god_n 51._o and_o thus_o the_o spirit_n and_o soul_n of_o adam_n stand_v in_o the_o midst_n in_o the_o joyful_a paradise_n forty_o day_n as_o one_o only_a day_n and_o all_o he_o incline_v to_o he_o one_o whereof_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o hell_n of_o the_o eternal_a originality_n out_o of_o the_o dark_a mind_n out_o of_o which_o his_o worm_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o open_a gate_n be_v go_v forth_o and_o second_o there_n incline_v to_o he_o the_o deity_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n in_o the_o open_a gate_n in_o the_o pleasant_a lustre_n and_o three_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o star_n and_o element_n incline_n to_o he_o draw_v he_o to_o their_o band_n and_o hearty_o desire_v he_o 52._o and_o thus_o adam_n stand_v upright_o in_o the_o temptation_n for_o his_o angry_a mind_n out_o of_o the_o originality_n of_o the_o first_o principle_n stand_v in_o joy_n be_v enlighten_v from_o the_o light_n of_o god_n and_o the_o source_n of_o the_o fierce_a wrath_n make_v the_o rise_a joy_n for_o the_o light_n make_v all_o meek_a and_o friendly_a that_o he_o may_v incline_v himself_o to_o love_n and_o thereby_o he_o stand_v on_o earth_n right_o in_o the_o paradise_n 53._o the_o four_o element_n of_o this_o world_n together_o with_o the_o sun_n and_o star_n they_o can_v not_o qualify_v or_o mix_v with_o he_o he_o draw_v no_o air_n into_o he_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o virgin_n be_v his_o breathe_n and_o his_fw-la kindle_v of_o the_o fire_n in_o the_o spirit_n 54._o but_o while_o he_o thus_o stand_v between_o the_o kingdom_n of_o hell_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n in_o the_o paradise_n bind_v with_o band_n and_o yet_o also_o whole_o free_a in_o the_o might_n of_o god_n he_o reflect_v himself_o into_o or_o discover_v himself_o in_o the_o great_a deep_a of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n in_o which_o the_o great_a wonder_n also_o stand_v hide_v in_o the_o centre_n as_o we_o see_v that_o man_n have_v by_o his_o eternal_a mind_n discover_v it_o and_o bring_v it_o to_o day_n light_n as_o be_v see_v before_o our_o eye_n and_o in_o his_o discover_v or_o reflect_v he_o imagine_v and_o fall_v into_o lust_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n take_v hold_v of_o he_o and_o as_o a_o mother_n make_v a_o mark_n upon_o a_o child_n in_o the_o mother_n womb_n and_o he_o become_v in_o the_o lust_n impregnate_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n and_o then_o be_v blind_a as_o to_o god_n and_o see_v neither_o god_n nor_o the_o virgin_n any_o more_o in_o his_o mind_n and_o thus_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n continue_v in_o the_o open_a gate_n of_o the_o omnipotence_n or_o almightiness_n in_o the_o paradise_n in_o its_o own_n principle_n to_o itself_o and_o the_o virgin_n in_o it_o hide_v in_o the_o centre_n and_o be_v in_o adam_n and_o yet_o adam_n with_o his_o mind_n be_v not_o in_o god_n but_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n and_o he_o become_v seeble_a as_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o so_o fall_v down_o and_o sleep_v 55._o and_o then_o god_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n through_o the_o fiat_n build_v or_o form_a out_o of_o adam_n he_o the_o woman_n of_o this_o world_n by_o who_o he_o propagate_v increase_v his_o kingdom_n the_o woman_n be_v out_o of_o the_o matrix_fw-la which_o before_o the_o infection_n be_v a_o chaste_a virgin_n which_o adam_n shall_v have_v generate_v bring_v forth_o out_o of_o himself_o but_o when_o the_o modesty_n of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o ability_n or_o potency_n depart_v from_o he_o when_o he_o pass_v into_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n he_o can_v not_o then_o bring_v forth_o or_o generate_v for_o in_o his_o sleep_n the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n clothe_v he_o with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o figure_v form_v or_o shape_a he_o into_o a_o beast_n as_o we_o now_o see_v by_o very_o woeful_a experience_n and_o know_v ourselves_o to_o be_v blind_a and_o naked_a as_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n being_n without_o any_o virtue_n or_o strength_n
in_o the_o sleep_n of_o the_o great_a misery_n clothe_v with_o corruptible_a frail_a and_o transitory_a flesh_n and_o blood_n 56._o and_o now_o when_o adam_n awake_v from_o sleep_n than_o he_o be_v a_o man_n and_o no_o angel_n he_o draw_v breath_n from_o the_o air_n and_o therewith_o kindle_v his_o spirit_n starry_a spirit_n which_o have_v take_v possession_n of_o he_o he_o know_v his_o wife_n to_o be_v a_o woman_n and_o that_o she_o be_v generate_v take_v out_o of_o he_o and_o take_v she_o to_o he_o as_o all_o beast_n couple_v together_o yet_o he_o have_v then_o pure_a eye_n for_o the_o fierceness_n or_o grim_a wrath_n do_v not_o yet_o stick_v in_o they_o but_o the_o infection_n or_o longing_n the_o element_n of_o fire_n with_o its_o bitterness_n which_o qualifi_v or_o mix_v property_n with_o the_o abyss_n of_o hell_n have_v not_o press_v he_o whole_o 57_o thus_o now_o adam_n with_o his_o wife_n go_v in_o great_a lust_n and_o joy_n into_o the_o garden_n of_o eden_n where_o adam_n tell_v she_o of_o the_o commandment_n concern_v the_o tree_n but_o eve_n be_v a_o woman_n of_o this_o world_n regard_v it_o but_o little_a and_o turn_v she_o from_o adam_n to_o the_o tree_n and_o look_v upon_o it_o with_o lust_n and_o the_o lust_n instant_o take_v hold_v of_o she_o and_o the_o lie_a devil_n when_o she_o be_v talk_v with_o he_o who_o she_o know_v not_o neither_o have_v hear_v of_o any_o devil_n persuade_v she_o and_o she_o lay_v hold_v on_o the_o tree_n and_o break_v off_o a_o apple_n and_o do_v eat_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o four_o element_n and_o star_n and_o give_v to_o adam_n and_o when_o adam_n see_v that_o eve_n die_v eat_v not_o than_o he_o eat_v also_o 58._o and_o then_o their_o eye_n be_v open_v and_o they_o know_v that_o they_o have_v flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o be_v quite_o naked_a for_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o great_a world_n take_v they_o captive_a with_o the_o four_o element_n and_o figure_v or_o frame_v in_o they_o stomach_n and_o gut_n though_o indeed_o in_o the_o sleep_n of_o adam_n when_o the_o matrix_fw-la be_v sever_v from_o the_o limbus_n the_o same_o form_n be_v already_o figure_v but_o they_o know_v it_o not_o till_o after_o the_o bite_n of_o the_o apple_n and_o then_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o fierceness_n first_o get_v in_o and_o make_v its_o region_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o heart_n liver_n lung_n gall_n and_o bladder_n as_o also_o in_o the_o stomach_n this_o regiment_n have_v adam_n get_v in_o his_o sleep_n and_o with_o the_o bite_n of_o the_o apple_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o great_a world_n have_v set_v itself_o in_o that_o government_n 59_o and_o then_o they_o look_v one_o upon_o another_o and_o be_v ashamed_a one_o before_o another_o and_o they_o be_v afraid_a of_o the_o wrath_n or_o severity_n that_o enter_v into_o they_o for_o it_o be_v the_o anger_n of_o god_n and_o thus_o they_o be_v captivate_v by_o the_o first_o principle_n as_o by_o the_o abyss_n of_o hell_n and_o hold_v adam_n and_o eve_n captive_a in_o their_o soul_n in_o the_o eternal_a part_n for_o it_o spring_v up_o with_o terror_n fear_n and_o doubt_v concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o they_o can_v have_v no_o comfort_n in_o that_o condition_n for_o they_o see_v the_o paradise_n no_o more_o but_o the_o garden_n in_o eden_n so_o also_o they_o have_v lose_v the_o deity_n they_o can_v set_v no_o will_n or_o desire_n into_o it_o for_o the_o wrath_n and_o doubt_n stand_v in_o the_o way_n 60._o then_o come_v the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n with_o its_o rough_a garment_n with_o heat_n and_o cold_a and_o press_v upon_o they_o as_o upon_o naked_a people_n and_o so_o strike_v the_o image_n of_o god_n half_o dead_a with_o their_o fierceness_n anguish_n and_o doubt_v with_o their_o quality_n or_o property_n of_o hot_a and_o cold_a and_o let_v it_o lie_v in_o pain_n anguish_n and_o doubt_n and_o here_o man_n go_v from_o jerusalem_n out_o of_o the_o paradise_n to_o jericho_n into_o the_o house_n of_o murtherour_n who_o strip_v he_o of_o his_o paradisicall_a garment_n and_o rob_v he_o and_o strike_v he_o with_o their_o poison_n torment_n plague_n and_o sickness_n from_o their_o infection_n half_o dead_a and_o so_o leave_v he_o and_o go_v their_o way_n as_o the_o second_o adam_n say_v in_o the_o gospel_n in_o a_o fimilitude_n or_o parable_n 61._o and_o here_o now_o be_v no_o remedy_n neither_o in_o heaven_n nor_o in_o this_o world_n they_o be_v captivate_v in_o hard_a slavery_n in_o misery_n and_o death_n the_o abyss_n of_o hell_n do_v hold_v the_o soul_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n hold_v the_o body_n captive_a death_n and_o corruption_n be_v in_o the_o body_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o in_o they_o but_o enmity_n to_o itself_o proceed_n from_o the_o tart_a essence_n of_o the_o star_n wherein_o one_o source_n or_o quality_n strive_v against_o the_o other_o and_o one_o break_v or_o destroy_v the_o other_o with_o great_a pain_n and_o torment_v to_o the_o body_n with_o tremble_v and_o screek_n and_o at_o last_o come_v corruption_n and_o death_n as_o it_o be_v before_o our_o eye_n 62._o there_o the_o devil_n get_v the_o game_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n to_o be_v his_o again_o he_o get_v a_o entrance_n into_o man_n and_o he_o can_v reach_v into_o the_o essence_n of_o his_o soul_n for_o they_o be_v grace_n now_o both_o in_o one_o kingdom_n 63._o he_o the_o devil_n suppose_v say_n the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v thou_o thou_o shall_v sport_v thyself_o according_a to_o thy_o power_n with_o the_o image_n of_o man_n which_o shall_v have_v possess_v thy_o throne_n his_o spirit_n be_v in_o thy_o kingdom_n and_o so_o the_o devil_n mock_v god_n in_o his_o mind_n say_n where_o be_v now_o thy_o noble_a image_n which_o thou_o do_v create_v to_o rule_v over_o my_o throne_n be_o not_o i_o lord_n of_o the_o great_a may_v of_o the_o fire_n i_o will_v rule_v over_o thy_o throne_n the_o might_n or_o strength_n and_o virtue_n be_v i_o i_o fly_v up_o above_o the_o throne_n of_o virtue_n and_o strength_n and_o no_o might_n or_o power_n can_v withstand_v i_o 64._o yes_o indeed_o he_o fly_v up_o above_o the_o throne_n but_o he_o can_v fly_v into_o the_o throne_n he_o fly_v up_o in_o the_o first_o eternal_a source_n of_o fire_n which_o be_v stern_a sour_a dark_a hard_a cold_a rough_a and_o burn_a but_o he_o can_v get_v through_o the_o open_a gate_n of_o the_o deep_a into_o the_o light_n of_o god_n but_o he_o fly_v up_o aloft_o in_o his_o abyss_n in_o the_o eternity_n in_o the_o wrathful_a source_n or_o quality_n of_o hell_n and_o reach_v nothing_o else_o and_o therefore_o he_o be_v a_o prince_n though_o in_o the_o abyss_n of_o hell_n which_o be_v well_o enough_o know_v to_o man_n after_o his_o miserable_a fall_n 65._o and_o because_o i_o may_v not_o be_v well_o understand_v by_o the_o reader_n in_o that_o i_o write_v that_o man_n dwell_v in_o the_o abyss_n of_o hell_n with_o the_o devil_n therefore_o i_o will_v show_v he_o the_o ground_n that_o he_o may_v touch_v and_o handle_v it_o and_o if_o he_o will_v not_o feel_v it_o yet_o it_o be_v give_v to_o he_o that_o he_o may_v know_v it_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o witness_n against_o he_o 66._o it_o be_v not_o without_o a_o cause_n that_o christ_n call_v the_o devil_n a_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n for_o he_o be_v so_o according_a to_o the_o first_o principle_n according_a to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o wrath_n and_o continue_v so_o to_o eternity_n but_o he_o be_v not_o so_o according_a to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o four_o element_n and_o star_n for_o if_o he_o have_v full_a power_n in_o that_o than_o there_o will_v be_v no_o vegetative_a fruit_n nor_o live_a creature_n upon_o the_o earth_n he_o can_v master_v the_o issue_v exit_z of_o the_o four_o element_n for_o he_o be_v in_o the_o originality_n and_o there_o be_v a_o whole_a principle_n between_n only_o when_o the_o star_n constellation_n do_v awaken_v the_o fierce_a wrath_n of_o the_o fire_n in_o the_o element_n as_o in_o a_o tempestuous_a storm_n than_o he_o be_v master_n juggler_n in_o mischief_n and_o rejoice_v himself_o therein_o tho_o indeed_o he_o have_v no_o power_n there_o neither_o except_o it_o be_v permit_v to_o he_o from_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n than_o he_o be_v the_o hangman_n or_o executioner_n and_o execute_v the_o justice_n right_a as_o a_o servant_n minister_n or_o officer_n but_o not_o as_o a_o judge_n but_o as_o a_o executioner_n 67._o he_o be_v executioner_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n the_o star_n be_v the_o council_n and_o god_n be_v the_o king_n of_o the_o land_n and_o whosoever_o depart_v from_o god_n fall_v into_o the_o
council_n of_o the_o star_n which_o run_v many_o upon_o the_o sword_n and_o make_v they_o lay_v violent_a hand_n upon_o themselves_o and_o bring_v some_o to_o a_o rope_n other_o to_o the_o water_n and_o there_o he_o be_v very_o busy_a and_o be_v the_o driver_n or_o executioner_n 68_o into_o this_o great_a misery_n man_n be_v fall_v and_o he_o be_v fall_v quite_o bosom_n home_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o star_n and_o element_n as_o to_o his_o body_n what_o these_o do_v with_o he_o that_o he_o be_v and_o that_o stand_v in_o the_o substance_n they_o make_v one_o great_a another_o small_z one_o straight_o another_o stoop_a and_o crooked_a they_o send_v one_o fortune_n and_o riches_n and_o another_o poverty_n of_o one_o they_o make_v a_o crafty_a subtle_a man_n according_a to_o the_o counsel_n and_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n and_o of_o another_o they_o make_v a_o idiot_n they_o make_v one_o a_o king_n and_o they_o break_v and_o pull_v down_o another_o one_o they_o kill_v another_o they_o bring_v into_o the_o world_n and_o continual_o drive_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n yet_o into_o nothing_o else_o but_o into_o vain_a turmoil_v discontent_n and_o vexation_n 69._o beside_o the_o kingdom_n of_o hell_n and_o of_o fierce_a wrath_n always_o gape_v after_o the_o soul_n and_o set_v their_o jaw_n wide_o open_a to_o devour_v the_o captive_a soul_n which_o be_v hold_v fast_o fetter_v with_o two_o strong_a chain_n the_o one_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o hell_n the_o other_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n and_o be_v continual_o lead_v by_o the_o heavy_a lumpish_a bestial_a and_o sickly_a body_n as_o a_o thief_n who_o be_v often_o lead_v to_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n and_o still_o by_o a_o petition_n reprieve_v and_o say_v in_o prison_n again_o and_o the_o poor_a soul_n must_v lie_v thus_o in_o prison_n the_o whole_a time_n of_o the_o body_n where_o the_o devil_n on_o the_o one_o side_n very_o sudden_o rush_v upon_o it_o with_o his_o devour_a fierceness_n wrath_n and_o malice_n and_o will_v carry_v it_o into_o the_o abyss_n then_o instant_o it_o be_v beat_v upon_o by_o the_o glister_n flatter_v world_n with_o pomp_n bravery_n covetousness_n and_o voluptuousness_n of_o perdition_n present_o again_o come_v upon_o it_o sickness_n and_o fear_n and_o it_o be_v continual_o tremble_v and_o quake_v and_o when_o man_n go_v but_o in_o the_o dark_a how_o be_v it_o amaze_v and_o continual_o afraid_a that_o the_o executioner_n will_v take_v it_o and_o justice_n do_v execution_n upon_o it_o the_o gate_n or_o exposition_n of_o the_o great_a sin_n and_o contrariety_n of_o will_n against_o god_n man._n in_o man._n 70._o if_o we_o do_v well_o consider_v the_o abomination_n and_o great_a sin_n of_o man_n before_o god_n which_o our_o first_o parent_n inherit_v for_o we_o than_o we_o shall_v scarce_o ever_o be_v merry_a in_o this_o world_n at_o all_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n do_v not_o cast_v foolish_a fancy_n and_o seem_a joy_n and_o pleasure_n before_o we_o in_o our_o imprisonment_n or_o if_o the_o regeneration_n do_v not_o cause_v we_o so_o high_o to_o rejoice_v that_o we_o shall_v once_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o this_o prison_n for_o in_o this_o life_n we_o find_v nothing_o else_o but_o mere_a abomination_n sin_n misery_n and_o death_n and_o scarce_o attain_v in_o this_o temporary_a life_n so_o much_o as_o a_o glimpse_n of_o the_o eternal_a joy_n 71._o now_o the_o mind_n ask_v what_o be_v sin_n then_o how_o be_v it_o sin_n wherefore_o have_v god_n a_o loathe_n against_o the_o substance_n which_o he_o have_v create_v behold_v thou_o child_n of_o man_n there_o be_v no_o sin_n in_o heaven_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n only_o in_o thyself_o there_o be_v sin_n and_o sin_n separate_v we_o and_o our_o god_n asunder_o otherwise_o all_o thing_n be_v fix_v or_o perfect_a and_o good_a in_o their_o own_o be_v or_o substance_n the_o kingdom_n of_o hell_n and_o of_o wrath_n be_v good_a in_o itself_o according_a to_o its_o own_n region_n it_o do_v not_o vex_v or_o torment_v itself_o but_o its_o woe_n pain_n or_o smart_n be_v its_o birth_n and_o the_o rise_n of_o its_o source_n also_o it_o desire_v nothing_o else_o 72._o and_o so_o also_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v fix_v or_o perfect_a and_o good_a in_o itself_o neither_o do_v it_o vex_v or_o torment_v itself_o but_o the_o elevate_n of_o the_o element_n viz._n the_o kindle_v of_o the_o heat_n cold_a air_n and_o water_n be_v its_o grow_a and_o spring_v neither_o do_v it_o torment_v itself_o in_o itself_o nor_o have_v it_o any_o distress_n or_o fear_v in_o itself_o 73._o only_o man_n who_o be_v proceed_v out_o of_o another_o principle_n have_v in_o both_o those_o forementioned_a principles_n woe_n misery_n sorrow_n and_o distress_n for_o he_o be_v not_o in_o his_o native_a country_n and_o none_o of_o these_o two_o principle_n can_v attain_v his_o native_a country_n therefore_o the_o poor_a soul_n must_v be_v thus_o squeeze_a plague_v and_o torment_v that_o it_o may_v attain_v its_o native_a country_n again_o it_o must_v go_v again_o through_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o deep_a anguish_n of_o death_n it_o must_v break_v through_o two_o kingdom_n and_o it_o stick_v here_o door_n between_o the_o door_n and_o the_o hinge_n and_o be_v continual_o infect_v with_o those_o thing_n which_o keep_v it_o back_o and_o plague_v it_o it_o stick_v as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o press_n 74._o if_o it_o strain_v to_o god_n ward_o than_o the_o devil_n hold_v it_o on_o one_o side_n with_o one_o band_n and_o the_o world_n with_o another_o band_n and_o they_o it_o set_v upon_o it_o the_o devil_n handle_v it_o in_o fierceness_n sternness_n frowardness_n or_o wrath_n which_o be_v a_o source_n or_o quality_n and_o sin_n which_o can_v attain_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o world_n lead_v it_o into_o pride_n covetousness_n and_o fleshly_a lust_n so_o that_o the_o virtue_n essence_n of_o the_o soul_n grow_v full_a or_o impregnated_a with_o the_o fleshly_a will_n for_o the_o will_n of_o the_o mind_n draw_v these_o thing_n into_o the_o soul_n and_o so_o the_o soul_n from_o that_o which_o be_v attract_v become_v whole_o unclean_a mud_a swell_v and_o dark_a and_o can_v attain_v the_o light_n of_o god_n its_o essence_n that_o shall_v give_v up_o themselves_o to_o god_n can_v for_o they_o be_v too_o rough_a and_o can_v get_v into_o the_o light_n that_o kindle_v not_o itself_o in_o its_o essence_n the_o gate_n of_o the_o deep_a must_v be_v break_v open_v first_o and_o then_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o soul_n may_v press_v into_o the_o liberty_n beyond_o without_o the_o darkness_n but_o if_o the_o mind_n be_v pomp_n fill_v than_o it_o can_v come_v into_o the_o liberty_n and_o then_o begin_v horror_n fear_n distress_n and_o despair_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o this_o make_v mere_a torment_n woe_n pain_n and_o smart_n in_o the_o soul_n 75._o thus_o thou_o shall_v know_v in_o what_o manner_n it_o be_v sin_n before_o god_n thou_o have_v in_o thyself_o the_o one_o eternal_a pure_a element_n which_o be_v a_o joy_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o now_o if_o thou_o rage_n and_o rave_v with_o the_o source_n quality_n or_o property_n of_o hell_n than_o thou_o touch_v or_o trouble_v the_o element_n and_o thou_o stir_v up_o the_o grimness_n wrath_n and_o make_v it_o to_o go_v forth_o and_o thou_o do_v as_o the_o devil_n do_v when_o he_o awaken_v or_o stir_v up_o and_o kindle_v the_o fierce_a grimness_n wrath_n in_o the_o fiat_n whereby_o the_o grimness_n fierceness_n generate_v earth_n and_o stone_n thou_o sin_v pierce_a into_o the_o heaven_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n upon_o which_o the_o prophet_n complain_v in_o many_o place_n that_o the_o disobedient_a do_v grieve_v their_o god_n though_o in_o himself_o he_o feel_v no_o pain_n yet_o his_o wrath_n be_v kindle_v in_o the_o first_o principle_n in_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o deep_a wherein_o the_o soul_n stand_v and_o that_o be_v a_o mere_a abomination_n before_o he_o 76._o behold_v all_o whatsoever_o thou_o let_v into_o thy_o mind_n if_o thy_o soul_n be_v not_o incline_v or_o yield_v up_o to_o god_n so_o that_o goodness_n it_o believe_v and_o trust_v in_o he_o than_o all_o whatsoever_o thou_o do_v be_v sin_n for_o thou_o bring_v a_o earthly_a mind_n into_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o deep_a where_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n move_v walk_v or_o go_v and_o thou_o defile_v the_o element_n which_o be_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n 77._o thou_o will_v say_v how_o god_n dwell_v in_o heaven_n o_o thou_o blind_a mind_n full_a of_o darkness_n the_o heaven_n where_o god_n dwell_v be_v also_o in_o thou_o as_o adam_n be_v both_o upon_o earth_n and_o also_o in_o paradise_n at_o once_o and_o give_v
not_o way_n to_o antichrist_n to_o direct_v thou_o aloft_o without_o the_o place_n of_o this_o world_n above_o the_o star_n for_o he_o tell_v thou_o a_o lie_n as_o the_o devil_n himself_o do_v god_n be_v every_o where_o as_o the_o prophet_n david_n say_v if_o i_o fly_v to_o the_o daybreak_n or_o into_o hell_n thou_o be_v there_o also_o where_o be_v the_o place_n of_o my_o rest_n be_o not_o i_o he_o that_o fill_v all_o thing_n yet_o i_o behold_v the_o miserable_a and_o those_o that_o be_v of_o a_o break_a spirit_n and_o i_o will_v dwell_v in_o they_o also_o i_o will_v dwell_v in_o jacob_n and_o my_o tent._n tabernacle_n shall_v be_v in_o israel_n understand_v it_o right_n he_o will_v dwell_v in_o the_o contrite_a and_o break_a spirit_n which_o break_v the_o gate_n of_o darkness_n he_o will_v press_v into_o that_o spirit_n 78._o therefore_o beware_v of_o the_o hunger_n longing_n lust_n or_o desire_n and_o say_v not_o in_o thyself_o i_o stand_v in_o the_o dark_a the_o lord_n see_v i_o not_o nor_o what_o i_o think_v and_o do_v he_o stand_v in_o the_o gate_n of_o thy_o mind_n where_o the_o soul_n stand_v before_o the_o clear_a face_n of_o god_n in_o the_o open_a gate_n and_o all_o thy_o abomination_n be_v know_v before_o god_n and_o thou_o make_v the_o element_n of_o god_n blush_n or_o change_n colour_n with_o they_o thou_o grieve_v the_o chaste_a virgin_n which_o dwell_v in_o she_o own_o centre_n and_o be_v give_v to_o be_v a_o companion_n to_o thou_o in_o thy_o mind_n and_o make_v she_o sad_a she_o warn_v thou_o of_o the_o way_n of_o the_o ungodly_a if_o thou_o follow_v her_o counsel_n and_o turn_v and_o break_v in_o unto_o she_o by_o earnest_a repentance_n than_o she_o crown_v thou_o in_o thy_o mind_n with_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n that_o thou_o may_v then_o very_o well_o avoid_v the_o devil_n but_o if_o thou_o do_v not_o than_o thou_o fall_v out_o of_o one_o sin_n and_o abomination_n into_o another_o and_o make_v thy_o measure_n full_a and_o run_v over_o and_o then_o the_o devil_n help_v thou_o into_o his_o kingdom_n and_o thou_o be_v very_o serviceable_a to_o he_o for_o thou_o be_v a_o true_a whip_n scourge_n to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n not_o only_o with_o reproach_v but_o also_o in_o deed_n or_o in_o the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n which_o the_o devil_n dare_v not_o do_v thou_o do_v he_o acceptable_a service_n he_o tickle_v thou_o fine_o with_o the_o name_n divine_a of_o god_n so_o that_o thou_o bring_v forth_o from_o thy_o lip_n and_o teach_v it_o but_o thy_o heart_n be_v a_o thief_n and_o a_o murderer_n and_o thou_o be_v whole_o dead_a to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 79._o therefore_o o_o thou_o belove_a mind_n examine_v thyself_o to_o what_o thou_o be_v incline_v whether_o thou_o be_v incline_v to_o righteousness_n love_n fidelity_n and_o truth_n also_o to_o chastity_n modesty_n and_o mercifulnesse_n if_o so_o it_o be_v well_o for_o thou_o but_o if_o not_o then_o dive_v into_o thy_o bosom_n and_o consider_v thy_o fleshly_a heart_n and_o try_v it_o wrap_v thy_o thought_n sense_n together_o and_o put_v they_o in_o prison_n and_o storm_v thy_o fleshly_a heart_n that_o the_o element_n in_o thou_o may_v quake_v and_o tremble_v the_o flatter_a and_o lie_v devil_n who_o have_v possess_v thy_o fleshly_a heart_n shall_v feel_v these_o repentance_n stroke_n which_o he_o will_v not_o like_a &_o then_o he_o must_v be_v go_v and_o thou_o will_v be_v of_o another_o mind_n this_o be_v no_o invention_n conceit_n from_o a_o mind_n not_o open_v itself_o have_v try_v this_o and_o therefore_o it_o shall_v stand_v for_o a_o memorial_n and_o a_o continual_a monitour_n and_o whosoever_o please_v let_v he_o try_v it_o and_o he_o shall_v find_v wonders-indeed_n 80._o now_o when_o adam_n and_o his_o wife_n have_v eat_v of_o the_o earthly_a fruit_n than_o they_o be_v ashamed_a one_o of_o another_o for_o they_o perceive_v the_o bestial_a member_n for_o bodily_a propagation_n and_o they_o break_v off_o leaf_n bough_n and_o hold_v they_o before_o their_o privity_n shame_n and_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n go_v into_o the_o garden_n high_o into_o their_o mind_n and_o they_o hide_v themselves_o behind_o the_o tree_n in_o the_o garden_n 81._o here_o we_o see_v clear_o yes_o we_o feel_v that_o god_n in_o the_o beginning_n create_v no_o such_o image_n with_o bestial_a member_n for_o propagation_n for_o that_o which_o god_n create_v for_o eternity_n that_o have_v no_o privity_n shame_n before_o it_o yet_o also_o they_o than_o first_o perceive_v that_o they_o be_v naked_a the_o element_n have_v take_v possession_n of_o they_o and_o yet_o put_v no_o earthly_a garment_n like_v the_o beast_n hairy_a skin_n upon_o they_o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n be_v not_o from_o the_o essence_n and_o property_n of_o the_o element_n as_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o beast_n but_o man_n be_v out_o of_o the_o eternal_a 82._o and_o here_o in_o this_o place_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o palpable_a than_o that_o it_o be_v see_v and_o know_v that_o adam_n have_v no_o bestial_a form_n before_o his_o sleep_n before_o his_o wife_n be_v form_v for_o he_o be_v neither_o man_n nor_o woman_n but_o a_o chaste_a virgin_n without_o bestial_a form_n he_o have_v no_o privity_n shame_n nor_o breast_n neither_o have_v he_o need_v of_o they_o he_o shall_v have_v generate_v in_o love_n and_o chastity_n without_o pain_n or_o open_v of_o his_o body_n a_o virgin_n as_o himself_o be_v and_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v possible_a that_o the_o whole_a host_n of_o angelical_a man_n shall_v have_v proceed_v out_o of_o one_o only_a man_n as_o the_o angel_n do_v out_o of_o one_o fountain_n if_o he_o have_v stand_v in_o the_o temptation_n even_o as_o all_o those_o who_o come_v to_o the_o only_a arch-shepherd_n to_o his_o rest_n be_v redeem_v by_o one_o only_a man_n from_o the_o eternal_a death_n and_o torment_n of_o hell_n 83._o here_o now_o we_o find_v that_o they_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n in_o the_o garden_n for_o the_o element_n which_o be_v before_o god_n wherewith_o man_n qualifi_v or_o mix_v that_o do_v tremble_v because_o of_o sin_n and_o sin_n be_v manifest_v in_o the_o element_n of_o the_o mind_n first_o in_o adam_n and_o eve_n and_o then_o fear_v and_o terror_n fall_v into_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o the_o first_o principle_n in_o the_o fierce_a sternness_n be_v stir_v so_o that_o principle_n get_v as_o a_o man_n may_v say_v fuel_n for_o its_o source_n of_o fire_n and_o be_v rise_v up_o in_o the_o kindle_v in_o a_o contrariety_n of_o will_n in_o the_o essence_n where_o one_o form_n have_v continual_o oppose_v the_o other_o viz._n the_o sour_a tartness_n and_o the_o cold_a with_o their_o attract_v have_v awaken_v the_o bitter_a sting_a and_o torment_v in_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o tincture_n of_o the_o blood_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o bitter_a rage_a and_o rise_v have_v awaken_v the_o fire_n 84._o and_o so_o instead_o of_o the_o paradisicall_a joy_n and_o refreshment_n there_o have_v be_v a_o mere_a brimstone-spirit_n which_o stand_v in_o anguish_n and_o tremble_a of_o corruption_n or_o fragility_n which_o kindle_v the_o tincture_n of_o the_o blood_n wherein_o tear_v sting_a and_o torment_v be_v wrought_v and_o if_o the_o fire_n in_o the_o brimstone_n spirit_n be_v too_o much_o kindle_v than_o it_o burn_v the_o tincture_n up_o and_o the_o light_n of_o life_n go_v out_o and_o then_o the_o body_n fall_v away_o to_o be_v a_o dead_a carcase_n and_o if_o the_o tart_a sourness_n be_v kindle_v too_o much_o by_o the_o hard_a attract_v and_o hold_v then_o also_o the_o light_n of_o life_n go_v out_o and_o the_o body_n perish_v so_o also_o of_o the_o water_n if_o the_o tincture_n kindle_v itself_o in_o the_o meekness_n than_o it_o become_v fat_a windy_a gross_a swell_v whole_o dark_a also_o infectious_a and_o ache_a corrupt_a wherein_o the_o flash_n of_o the_o life_n be_v as_o a_o prick_a thorn_n and_o so_o man_n life_n be_v every_o where_o begird_v with_o enemy_n and_o the_o poor_a soul_n be_v always_o in_o a_o close_a prison_n fetter_v with_o many_o chain_n and_o be_v continual_o in_o fear_n that_o when_o the_o body_n shall_v dye_o or_o breake_o it_o may_v fall_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o executioner_n the_o devil_n 85._o thus_o in_o adam_n and_o eve_n in_o the_o garden_n of_o eden_n after_o the_o bite_n of_o the_o apple_n there_o spring_v up_o the_o first_o fruit_n in_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o deep_a where_o the_o soul_n stand_v before_o god_n and_o qualifi_v or_o mix_v with_o the_o will_n of_o the_o justice_n of_o the_o father_n who_o set_v his_o will_n before_o he_o in_o the_o break_n of_o the_o darkness_n in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o meekness_n and_o continual_o generate_v
his_o belove_a heart_n and_o son_n in_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o meekness_n of_o the_o will_v viz._n his_o eternal_a word_n from_o eternity_n 86._o and_o so_o shall_v the_o angelical_a man_n also_o set_v his_o will_n in_o the_o break_a gate_n of_o the_o darkness_n through_o the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n wherewith_o the_o soul_n qualifi_v or_o mingle_v in_o the_o meekness_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n and_o then_o the_o source_n or_o quality_n of_o the_o darkness_n in_o the_o fierce_a wrathfulness_n shall_v not_o have_v he_o stir_v he_o but_o he_o shall_v have_v continue_v a_o glorious_a prince_n of_o paradise_n in_o triumph_n over_o the_o kingdom_n of_o hell_n and_o of_o this_o world_n 87._o but_o when_o he_o set_v his_o lust_n imagination_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n than_o the_o bright_a and_o clear_a will_n of_o his_o soul_n draw_v the_o swell_a kingdom_n of_o the_o out-birth_n to_o the_o soul_n into_o its_o will_n and_o so_o the_o pure_a paradisicall_a soul_n become_v dark_a and_o the_o element_n of_o the_o body_n do_v get_v the_o lump_n mesch_n or_o massa_n which_o the_o will_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o mind_n attract_v into_o the_o element_n of_o the_o body_n and_o then_o he_o be_v a_o fleshly_a man_n and_o get_v the_o fierceness_n of_o the_o first_o principle_n which_o the_o strong_a break_n through_o to_o god_n in_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o deep_a do_v make_v to_o be_v hard_a joint_n grissle_n and_o bone_n 88_o and_o we_o be_v serious_o and_o high_o to_o know_v for_o it_o be_v see_v in_o the_o light_n of_o life_n that_o the_o marrow_n in_o the_o bone_n have_v the_o noble_a and_o high_a tincture_n wherein_o the_o spirit_n be_v sweet_a and_o the_o light_n clear_a which_o may_v be_v know_v in_o the_o fire_n if_o you_o be_v not_o blind_a with_o your_o gainsaying_n and_o it_o be_v accurate_o know_v that_o those_o way_n place_n where_o the_o hard_a bone_n now_o be_v be_v wonder_n and_o virtue_n or_o power_n which_o have_v break_v the_o gate_n of_o the_o darkness_n in_o which_o power_n the_o angelical_a man_n in_o the_o light_n stand_v 89._o therefore_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n when_o adam_n fall_v into_o long_a desire_n or_o lust_n environ_v that_o virtue_n and_o strength_n with_o the_o might_n of_o the_o first_o principle_n viz._n with_o the_o might_n of_o the_o star_n and_o sharpness_n of_o god_n that_o the_o source_n or_o quality_n of_o the_o first_o and_o three_o principle_n may_v not_o so_o easy_o touch_v it_o and_o this_o be_v do_v in_o adam_n sleep_n when_o god_n build_v adam_n to_o or_o for_o this_o world_n from_o whence_o saint_n paul_n also_o say_v that_o the_o natural_a man_n be_v create_v in_o the_o corruptible_a life_n of_o this_o world_n which_o be_v do_v at_o the_o temptation_n of_o adam_n at_o that_o time_n when_o god_n make_v his_o natural_a wife_n out_o of_o he_o but_o he_o be_v a_o holy_a image_n before_o and_o man._n he_o must_v be_v the_o same_o again_o in_o his_o restoration_n at_o the_o last_o day_n 90._o though_o the_o devil_n and_o this_o world_n rage_n and_o rave_v against_o this_o yet_o it_o be_v nevertheless_o the_o ground_n of_o truth_n high_o know_v in_o the_o wonder_n of_o god_n and_o not_o from_o the_o fable_n or_o supposition_n such_o as_o the_o proud_a appearing-ho_o or_o hypocritical_a world_n now_o ground_n their_o notion_n babble_n upon_o about_o the_o cup_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o advance_n of_o their_o pomp_n and_o haughtiness_n their_o own_o honour_n and_o suppose_a wisdom_n for_o their_o pleasure_n and_o the_o gourmundize_a fill_n of_o their_o belly_n like_o the_o proud_a bride_n in_o babylon_n who_o ride_v upon_o the_o evil_a beast_n which_o devour_v the_o miserable_a therefore_o thus_o say_v the_o spirit_n against_o babel_n in_o the_o confusion_n i_o have_v spew_v thou_o out_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o wrath_n thou_o shall_v drink_v of_o the_o cup_n of_o thy_o pride_n and_o thy_o source_n or_o torment_n shall_v rise_v up_o in_o eternity_n of_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n in_o the_o garden_n of_o eden_n and_o the_o conference_n between_o god_n and_o those_o eve_n two_o about_o sin_n 91._o so_o now_o when_o adam_n and_o his_o eve_n after_o the_o bite_n of_o the_o apple_n behold_v themselves_o than_o they_o perceive_v the_o monstrous_a image_n and_o bestial_a form_n and_o they_o feel_v in_o themselves_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o the_o fierceness_n of_o the_o star_n and_o element_n for_o they_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o stomach_n and_o gut_n into_o which_o they_o have_v stuff_v the_o earthly_a fruit_n which_o begin_v to_o they_o take_v effect_n and_o they_o see_v their_o bestial_a shame_n and_o then_o they_o do_v lift_v up_o their_o mind_n towards_o paradise_n but_o they_o find_v it_o not_o they_o run_v tremble_v with_o fear_n and_o creep_v behind_o the_o tree_n for_o the_o wrath_n have_v stir_v their_o essence_n in_o the_o spirit_n with_o the_o earthly_a fruit_n and_o then_o come_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n in_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o deep_a and_o call_v adam_n and_o say_v adam_n where_o be_v thou_o and_o he_o say_v here_o be_o i_o and_o i_o be_o afraid_a for_o i_o be_o naked_a and_o the_o lord_n say_v who_o have_v tell_v thou_o that_o thou_o be_v naked_a have_v thou_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n whereof_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o that_o thou_o shall_v not_o eat_v thereof_o and_o he_o say_v the_o woman_n give_v to_o i_o and_o i_o do_v eat_v and_o he_o say_v unto_o the_o woman_n why_o have_v thou_o do_v so_o and_o she_o say_v the_o serpent_n beguile_v i_o so_o that_o i_o do_v eat_v 92._o here_o it_o may_v be_v see_v very_o plain_o that_o the_o devil_n have_v lose_v his_o angelical_a image_n and_o come_v now_o in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o serpent_n with_o his_o murderous_a lie_v and_o deceive_v beguile_v the_o woman_n because_o he_o have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o overthrow_n adam_n whole_o therefore_o he_o set_v upon_o the_o woman_n and_o promise_v her_o skill_n wisdom_n and_o the_o riches_n of_o this_o world_n and_o that_o she_o shall_v be_v therein_o like_o god_n the_o devil_n mingle_v lie_v and_o truth_n together_o and_o say_v she_o shall_v be_v as_o god_n but_o he_o mean_v according_a to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n and_o according_a to_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o the_o fierce_a wrath_n and_o let_v paradise_n out_o but_o eve_n understand_v it_o that_o she_o shall_v continue_v in_o the_o paradise_n in_o the_o divine_a and_o pleasant_a joy_n 93._o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o good_a to_o prattle_v with_o the_o devil_n he_o be_v a_o liar_n and_o murderer_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o a_o thief_n also_o he_o come_v only_o to_o murder_n and_o to_o steal_v as_o here_o with_o eve_n and_o the_o devil_n be_v the_o high_a cause_n of_o the_o fall_n for_o he_o strew_v sin_n sugar_n upon_o adam_n so_o that_o he_o imagine_v or_o lust_v after_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n though_o adam_n indeed_o do_v not_o see_v he_o yet_o he_o slip_v into_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o fierce_a sour_a sternness_n and_o do_v there_o strew_v hells-paradisicall-sugar_n before_o he_o so_o that_o adam_n lust_v 94._o but_o because_o he_o beguile_v adam_n and_o eve_n with_o his_o sugar_n therefore_o god_n have_v prepare_v such_o a_o dwell_a house_n for_o he_o as_o adam_n let_v forth_o from_o the_o dung._n earthly_a sugar_n at_o the_o nethermost_a exit_fw-la and_o that_o shall_v be_v leave_v for_o he_o at_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o earth_n when_o it_o go_v into_o its_o ether_n and_o then_o that_o pleasant_a smell_n of_o the_o stink_n of_o sin_n and_o abomination_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o fierce_a wrath_n shall_v remain_v for_o he_o and_o that_o sugar_n he_o shall_v eat_v eternal_o and_o frame_v his_o will_n continual_o therein_o to_o get_v other_o sugar_n in_o the_o oven_n furnace_n of_o the_o fire_n and_o then_o he_o may_v make_v that_o ready_a for_o he_o as_o may_v best_o suit_v with_o his_o palate_n at_o which_o he_o quake_v and_o tremble_v when_o he_o hear_v the_o spirit_n declare_v such_o thing_n and_o hereby_o it_o be_v also_o signify_v to_o all_o the_o ungodly_a that_o they_o shall_v also_o eat_v the_o same_o sugar_n eternal_o which_o they_o have_v continual_o bake_v here_o with_o their_o blaspheme_n curse_a covetousness_n scorn_n backbiting_a thorny-taunting_a murder_v rob_v and_o take_v the_o sweat_n of_o the_o needy_a and_o miserable_a to_o maintain_v their_o haughty_a stately_a pride_n 95._o and_o now_o when_o these_o two_o thus_o captivate_v by_o the_o devil_n and_o this_o world_n stand_v before_o god_n with_o fear_n and_o great_a horror_n and_o feel_v the_o anger_n of_o god_n and_o the_o severe_a judgement_n then_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n
christ_n through_o his_o incarnation_n suffering_n and_o death_n may_v draw_v they_o to_o he_o they_o will_v not_o endure_v that_o draw_n for_o they_o have_v the_o essence_n of_o the_o serpent_n which_o draw_v into_o hell_n but_o this_o be_v not_o from_o god_n as_o if_o he_o do_v willing_o leave_v they_o no_o but_o from_o their_o doggish_a nature_n ingraft_v from_o the_o star_n and_o from_o the_o devil_n which_o god_n know_v well_o and_o will_v not_o cast_v the_o pearl_n before_o swine_n whereas_o nevertheless_o it_o be_v possible_a if_o they_o do_v but_o turn_v and_o do_v step_n into_o the_o new_a birth_n they_o shall_v obtain_v the_o jewel_n though_o indeed_o it_o seldom_o happen_v therefore_o god_n know_v who_o be_v his_n 104._o as_o be_v mention_v above_o so_o have_v that_o same_o word_n out_o of_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n which_o god_n speak_v to_o adam_n and_o eve_n image_v or_o form_a itself_o in_o adam_n and_o eve_n in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o life_n in_o its_o own_o centre_n and_o espouse_v itself_o with_o the_o dear_a and_o worthy_a god_n virgin_n of_o chastity_n to_o continue_v eternal_o with_o adam_n and_o eve_n and_o to_o defend_v they_o from_o the_o fiery_a essence_n and_o dart_n of_o the_o devil_n as_o also_o if_o they_o will_v incline_v to_o that_o same_o word_n that_o then_o they_o shall_v thereby_o receive_v the_o ray_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n and_o also_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o virgin_n 105._o and_o this_o word_n shall_v enlighten_v the_o soul_n and_o at_o the_o departure_n of_o the_o body_n be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o bring_v the_o soul_n through_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o darkness_n into_o paradise_n before_o the_o bright_a countenance_n of_o god_n into_o the_o second_o principle_n into_o the_o element_n where_o there_o be_v no_o pain_n 106._o for_o there_o the_o word_n clothe_v the_o soul_n and_o shut_v up_o the_o kingdom_n of_o hell_n and_o there_o it_o shall_v wait_v till_o the_o day_n of_o the_o restitution_n and_o then_o it_o shall_v get_v a_o body_n again_o out_o of_o the_o element_n out_o of_o the_o body_n that_o be_v here_o in_o this_o life_n when_o the_o grimness_n fierceness_n shall_v be_v wash_v and_o melt_v away_o in_o the_o fire_n at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o not_o a_o strange_a body_n but_o the_o same_o it_o do_v bear_v in_o the_o one_o element_n hide_a in_o the_o four_o element_n that_o same_o shall_v go_v forth_o and_o flourish_v as_o adam_n have_v do_v in_o his_o creation_n the_o gate_n of_o the_o redemption_n 107._o and_o the_o same_o word_n be_v propagate_v by_o the_o two_o first_o menschen_n person_n or_o people_n from_o one_o to_o another_o and_o that_o in_o the_o birth_n of_o the_o life_n and_o in_o the_o kindle_v of_o the_o soul_n yet_o in_o the_o centre_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v near_o in_o every_o one_o mind_n and_o they_o can_v attain_v it_o if_o they_o will_v themselves_o for_o god_n have_v bestow_v it_o to_o every_o one_o out_o of_o grace_n 108._o yet_o thou_o must_v know_v that_o the_o word_n stick_v not_o in_o thy_o mortal_a flesh_n and_o blood_n as_o thy_o flesh_n can_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n so_o therefore_o it_o can_v stick_v in_o the_o flesh_n but_o it_o stick_v in_o the_o principle_n in_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o it_o be_v the_o bridegroom_n of_o the_o soul_n if_o the_o soul_n be_v resignation_n faithful_a than_o he_o rest_v in_o its_o bosom_n but_o if_o it_o turn_v unfaithful_a than_o it_o the_o soul_n forsake_v or_o go_v away_o out_o of_o the_o word_n 109._o for_o soul_n it_o stand_v in_o the_o gate_n in_o the_o centre_n viz._n in_o the_o door_n way_n between_o heaven_n and_o hell_n and_o the_o word_n be_v in_o the_o heaven_n and_o if_o the_o soul_n give_v way_n to_o be_v draw_v away_o from_o that_o gate_n than_o it_o lose_v the_o word_n but_o if_o the_o soul_n reach_v resignation_n forward_o again_o towards_o the_o gate_n than_o it_o attain_v that_o again_o and_o the_o virgin_n who_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o word_n go_v continual_o along_o with_o the_o soul_n and_o warn_v it_o of_o the_o evil_a way_n 110._o but_o if_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o dog_n a_o adder_n or_o serpent_n than_o the_o virgin_n go_v away_o to_o the_o word_n into_o the_o heaven_n and_o then_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v and_o then_o there_o be_v a_o whole_a birth_n between_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o word_n whereas_o else_o there_o be_v but_o half_a a_o birth_n between_o the_o word_n and_o the_o soul_n and_o then_o there_o be_v need_n of_o hard_o strive_v and_o such_o a_o soul_n will_v hardly_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n yet_o it_o be_v possible_a enough_o 111._o this_o word_n have_v bring_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n which_o have_v word_n incline_v their_o mind_n to_o it_o ever_o since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n when_o their_o body_n have_v be_v dead_a into_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n into_o the_o element_n into_o the_o rest_n which_o be_v without_o source_n or_o pain_n and_o there_o the_o soul_n be_v yet_o without_o a_o body_n have_v no_o paradisicall_a source_n or_o active_a property_n or_o faculty_n but_o dwell_v in_o the_o openâ—â—_n break_a gate_n in_o the_o meek_a element_n in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o god_n virgin_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o their_o bridegroom_n upon_o after_o the_o long_a strife_n of_o unquietness_n and_o wait_v for_o its_o body_n without_o pain_n and_o as_o to_o the_o soul_n there_o be_v no_o time_n but_o it_o be_v in_o stillnesse_n it_o sleep_v not_o but_o it_o see_v without_o disturbance_n in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o word_n 112._o but_o because_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v infect_v with_o the_o poison_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o of_o hell_n so_o that_o the_o soul_n can_v not_o be_v help_v again_o except_o it_o be_v regenerate_v bear_v a_o new_a through_o the_o word_n out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n viz._n through_o his_o belove_a heart_n if_o ever_o it_o shall_v attain_v the_o paradisicall_a joy_n and_o source_n condition_n or_o quality_n again_o and_o qualify_v or_o mingle_v in_o the_o power_n paradisicall_a essence_n and_o if_o ever_o its_o body_n shall_v come_v out_o of_o the_o element_n again_o to_o the_o soul_n than_o the_o word_n in_o the_o virgin-chastity_n must_v incarnate_a become_v man_n and_o take_v man_n flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o become_v a_o humane_a soul_n and_o enter_v into_o death_n as_o also_o into_o the_o first_o principle_n into_o the_o dark_a mind_n of_o the_o eternity_n where_o the_o soul_n have_v its_o original_a into_o the_o ground_n of_o hell_n and_o break_v in_o piece_n the_o dark_a gate_n in_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o chain_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o generate_v or_o beget_v the_o soul_n anew_o again_o out_o of_o the_o ground_n thereof_o and_o present_v it_o as_o a_o new_a child_n without_o sin_n and_o wrath_n before_o god_n 113._o and_o as_o the_o first_o sin_n do_v pass_v or_o press_v from_o one_o upon_o all_o so_o also_o the_o regeneration_n pass_v by_o one_o upon_o all_o and_o none_o be_v exclude_v except_o they_o will_v themselves_o whosoever_o say_v otherwise_o have_v no_o knowledge_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o tell_v mere_a story_n or_o speak_v but_o according_a to_o the_o history_n or_o letter_n only_o without_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n 114._o here_o follow_v we_o will_v high_o and_o orderly_o set_v down_o god_n great_a deed_n of_o wonder_n for_o the_o comfort_v of_o the_o sick_a adam_n which_o for_o the_o present_a stick_v in_o the_o press_n and_o must_v suffer_v oppression_n anguish_n yet_o this_o which_o be_v set_v down_o shall_v stand_v against_o all_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o devil_n also_o against_o all_o sect_n and_o schism_n and_o that_o in_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o light_n as_o it_o be_v give_v to_o we_o of_o god_n and_o beside_o out_o of_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n upon_o the_o high_o precious_a word_n of_o the_o promise_n in_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o psalm_n as_o also_o the_o apostolical_a write_n which_o though_o we_o do_v not_o here_o allege_v their_o scripture_n yet_o we_o will_v sufficient_o prove_v it_o to_o every_o one_o themselves_o which_o will_v not_o be_v content_v with_o this_o summary_n description_n the_o gate_n of_o the_o man._n incarnation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o firm_a article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n 115._o belove_a mind_n we_o write_v no_o conceit_n and_o tale_n it_o be_v in_o earnest_n and_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o our_o body_n and_o soul_n be_v worth_a we_o must_v give_v a_o strict_a account_n of_o it_o as_o be_v the_o talon_n that_o be_v commit_v to_o we_o if_o any_o will_v be_v offend_v scandalize_v at_o it_o
let_v they_o take_v heed_n what_o they_o do_v true_o it_o be_v high_a time_n to_o awake_v from_o sleep_n for_o the_o bridegroom_n come_v 116._o faith_n i._n we_o christian_n believe_v and_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o eternal_a word_n of_o god_n the_o father_n become_v a_o true_a self-subsisting_a man_n with_o body_n and_o soul_n in_o the_o body_n or_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n without_o man_n it_o interpose_v for_o we_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o bear_v of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o virgin_n without_o defile_v blemish_v of_o her_o virgin_n purity_n or_o chastity_n ii_o also_o we_o believe_v that_o in_o his_o humane_a body_n he_o die_v and_o be_v bury_v iii_o also_o we_o believe_v that_o he_o descend_v into_o hell_n and_o have_v break_v the_o band_n of_o the_o devil_n wherewith_o he_o hold_v man_n captive_a in_o piece_n and_o redeem_v the_o soul_n of_o man._n iv._o also_o we_o believe_v that_o he_o willing_o die_v for_o our_o iniquity_n and_o reconcile_v his_o father_n and_o have_v bring_v we_o into_o grace_n favour_n with_o he_o v._o also_o we_o believe_v that_o he_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a on_o the_o three_o day_n and_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o there_o fit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n vi_o also_o we_o believe_v that_o he_o shall_v come_v again_o at_o the_o last_o day_n to_o judge_v the_o live_n and_o the_o dead_a and_o take_v his_o bride_n to_o he_o and_o condemn_v the_o ungodly_a vii_o also_o we_o believe_v that_o he_o have_v a_o christian_a church_n here_o upon_o earth_n which_o be_v beget_v in_o his_o blood_n and_o death_n and_o so_o make_v one_o body_n with_o many_o member_n which_o he_o cherish_v and_o govern_v with_o his_o spirit_n and_o word_n and_o unit_v it_o continual_o by_o the_o holy_a baptism_n of_o his_o own_o appoint_v and_o by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n to_o be_v one_o only_a body_n in_o himself_o viii_o also_o we_o believe_v that_o he_o protect_v and_o defend_v the_o same_o and_o keep_v it_o in_o one_o mind_n and_o now_o we_o will_v here_o follow_v set_v down_o all_o out_o of_o the_o deep_a ground_n according_a to_o every_o thing_n own_o substance_n what_o our_o knowledge_n be_v as_o far_o as_o be_v now_o necessary_a chap._n xviii_o of_o the_o promise_a seed_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o treader_n upon_o the_o serpent_n and_o of_o adam_n and_o eve_n go_v forth_o out_o of_o paradise_n or_o the_o garden_n in_o eden_n also_o of_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n how_o he_o curse_v the_o earth_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o man._n 1._o heart_n we_o will_v not_o concoct_v the_o meat_n in_o the_o mouth_n and_o play_v with_o the_o mystery_n to_o write_v one_o thing_n and_o confess_v another_o with_o the_o mouth_n to_o please_v the_o ear_n as_o be_v use_v now_o adays_o where_o they_o cover_v themselves_o continual_o with_o a_o strange_a cloak_n whereas_o all_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o mere_a hypocrisy_n appearance_n and_o juggle_v or_o fight_v with_o a_o shadow_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v not_o in_o such_o a_o one_o but_o he_o be_v a_o thief_n and_o a_o murderer_n and_o he_o use_v his_o pen_n for_o nothing_o else_o but_o his_o own_o pride_n if_o he_o have_v spirit_n power_n than_o he_o will_v himself_o cast_v all_o away_o though_o he_o shall_v under_o a_o strange_a cover_n acknowledge_v it_o but_o with_o half_a a_o mouth_n he_o be_v to_o speak_v free_o out_o of_o the_o abyss_n of_o his_o heart_n and_o to_o write_v without_o a_o cover_n for_o christ_n have_v do_v away_o his_o cover_n or_o veil_n and_o his_o love_a countenance_n appear_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o a_o witness_n to_o all_o people_n 2._o therefore_o let_v every_o one_o look_v to_o it_o and_o take_v heed_n of_o the_o appear_a holy_a hypocrite_n and_o flatterer_n for_o they_o be_v antichrist_n and_o not_o christ_n minister_n or_o servant_n for_o antichrist_n have_v set_v his_o foot_n upon_o the_o breadth_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o ride_v upon_o the_o abominable_a devour_a beast_n which_o be_v as_o great_a as_o himself_o and_o indeed_o great_a therefore_o it_o be_v high_o necessary_a that_o every_o one_o feel_v or_o grope_v in_o his_o own_o bosom_n and_o consider_v his_o heart_n how_o it_o be_v incline_v that_o he_o do_v not_o deceive_v himself_o and_o unknown_a to_o himself_o yield_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o servant_n or_o minister_v of_o antichrist_n and_o fulfil_v that_o prophecy_n for_o antichrist_n he_o stand_v now_o manifest_a in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o eye_n the_o time_n of_o his_o visitation_n be_v at_o hand_n he_o shall_v be_v manifest_v in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o life_n and_o beware_v of_o covetousness_n for_o thou_o shall_v not_o enjoy_v it_o for_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o beast_n break_v the_o mountain_n and_o hill_n to_o piece_n and_o thy_o covetousness_n will_v partake_v of_o the_o plague_n fierceness_n the_o time_n be_v near_o 3._o now_o when_o poor_a fall_v man_n viz._n adam_n and_o eve_n stand_v thus_o in_o great_a fear_n horror_n and_o tremble_a be_v fast_o bind_v with_o the_o band_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o of_o hell_n in_o great_a scorn_n and_o shame_n before_o the_o heaven_n and_o paradise_n then_o god_n the_o father_n appear_v to_o they_o with_o his_o angry_a mind_n of_o the_o abyss_n into_o which_o they_o be_v fall_v and_o his_o most_o love_a heart_n go_v forth_o through_o the_o word_n of_o the_o father_n in_o adam_n and_o eve_n and_o oppose_v place_v itself_o before_o the_o wrath_n high_o in_o the_o gate_n of_o man_n life_n and_o enlighten_v the_o poor_a soul_n again_o yet_o they_o can_v not_o comprehend_v it_o in_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o receive_v the_o ray_n of_o the_o almighty_a power_n whereby_o adam_n and_o eve_n become_v comfort_v glad_a again_o and_o yet_o stand_v tremble_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o wrath_n or_o fierce_a horror_n or_o grimness_n that_o be_v in_o they_o and_o hear_v the_o sentence_n which_o god_n pronounce_v for_o god_n say_v because_o thou_o have_v eat_v of_o the_o tree_n whereof_o i_o tell_v thou_o that_o thou_o shall_v not_o eat_v curse_v be_v the_o ground_n for_o thy_o sake_n with_o care_n thou_o shall_v maintain_v thy_o life_n thereon_o all_o thy_o life_n long_o thorn_n and_o thistle_n shall_v it_o bring_v forth_o to_o thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v eat_v the_o herb_n of_o the_o field_n till_o thou_o become_v earth_n again_o from_o whence_o thou_o be_v take_v for_o thou_o be_v now_o earth_n and_o to_o earth_n you_o shall_v return_v again_o 4._o here_o now_o stand_v the_o great_a secret_n which_o we_o can_v see_v with_o reason_n our_o earthly_a eye_n whole_o naked_a and_o plain_a and_o there_o be_v no_o veil_n before_o it_o only_o we_o be_v blind_a to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n for_o god_n curse_v the_o earth_n and_o say_v it_o shall_v now_o bear_v thorn_n and_o thistle_n and_o man_n must_v shall_v eat_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o accurse_a earth_n this_o indeed_o be_v a_o new_a thing_n he_o allow_v they_o not_o in_o paradise_n to_o eat_v of_o the_o earthly_a herb_n but_o of_o the_o pleasant_a fruit_n and_o if_o he_o have_v eat_v of_o the_o herb_n of_o the_o field_n yet_o that_o which_o he_o have_v eat_v be_v heavenly_a and_o when_o the_o lord_n curse_v the_o earth_n than_o all_o become_v earthly_a and_o the_o holy_a element_n be_v withdraw_v and_o the_o fruit_n do_v grow_v in_o the_o issue_v of_o the_o four_o element_n in_o the_o kindle_v of_o the_o fierceness_n out_o of_o which_o thorn_n and_o thistle_n grow_v 5._o we_o must_v conceive_v that_o there_o curse_n be_v then_o a_o very_a pleasant_a habitation_n upon_o the_o earth_n for_o all_o the_o fruit_n do_v grow_v spring_v and_o bud_n out_o of_o the_o hide_a element_n through_o the_o fierceness_n of_o the_o four_o element_n and_o although_o the_o four_o element_n have_v also_o their_o fruit_n yet_o man_n shall_v not_o but_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n shall_v have_v eat_v thereof_o but_o now_o when_o the_o lord_n curse_v the_o earth_n than_o the_o element_n withdraw_v from_o the_o root_n of_o the_o fruit_n for_o god_n curse_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o his_o fly_v from_o a_o thing_n and_o thus_o god_n holiness_n be_v flien_a from_o the_o root_n of_o the_o fruit_n and_o so_o the_o root_n of_o the_o fruit_n remain_v in_o the_o four_o element_n in_o the_o out-birth_n and_o adam_n and_o eve_n be_v also_o fall_v element_n thereinto_o and_o thus_o now_o like_a come_v to_o like_v his_o body_n also_o be_v become_v earthly_a and_o must_v turn_v to_o earth_n again_o 6._o but_o that_o god_n do_v say_v thou_o shall_v turn_v to_o earth_n from_o whence_o thou_o be_v take_v that_o be_v also_o very_o true_a but_o the_o understanding_n be_v hidden_a in_o
enmity_n in_o itself_o and_o therein_o be_v the_o eternal_a worm_n generate_v 17._o therefore_o we_o must_v know_v that_o god_fw-we as_o he_o be_v all_o in_o all_o so_o where_o he_o be_v not_o in_o the_o love_n in_o the_o light_n there_o he_o be_v in_o the_o darkness_n in_o the_o fierceness_n and_o source_n or_o torment_n for_o before_o the_o time_n of_o the_o creation_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o source_n and_o over_o it_o the_o deity_n which_o continue_v in_o eternity_n there_o be_v no_o other_o ground_n you_o can_n find_v nothing_o more_o therefore_o give_v over_o your_o deep_a search_n for_o it_o be_v the_o end_n of_o nature_n 18._o although_o such_o manifestation_n revelation_n have_v be_v hide_v or_o conceal_a from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o because_o world_n it_o must_v now_o go_v into_o its_o ether_n and_o into_o the_o breaking-through_a therefore_o all_o stand_v naked_a whatsoever_o have_v be_v hide_v in_o nature_n and_o there_o shall_v very_o great_a thing_n which_o have_v be_v hide_v be_v reveal_v or_o manifest_a and_o this_o mysterium_fw-la mystery_n be_v the_o break_n of_o day_n therefore_o it_o be_v time_n to_o awake_v for_o the_o awaken_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v near_o at_o hand_n 19_o now_o when_o god_n have_v pronounce_v his_o sentence_n upon_o adam_n and_o ordain_v the_o treader_n upon_o the_o serpent_n for_o he_o for_o his_o comfort_n and_o assistance_n in_o his_o toil_n and_o misery_n upon_o earth_n than_o he_o pronounce_v eve_n sentence_n also_o and_o establish_v she_o perfect_o to_o be_v a_o woman_n of_o this_o world_n and_o say_v to_o she_o thou_o shall_v bear_v child_n with_o much_o pain_n and_o thy_o will_n shall_v be_v in_o subjection_n to_o thy_o husband_n or_o man_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v thy_o lord_n and_o i_o will_v cause_v many_o pain_n to_o thou_o when_o thou_o be_v conceive_v with_o child_n 20._o and_o here_o it_o be_v as_o clear_a as_o the_o sun_n that_o it_o be_v not_o intend_v that_o man_n in_o the_o beginning_n shall_v generate_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n for_o it_o shall_v all_o have_v be_v do_v without_o smart_n pain_n without_o bestial_a child_n impregnation_n without_o a_o wife_n or_o woman_n and_o without_o a_o husband_n or_o man_n and_o therefore_o the_o treader_n upon_o the_o serpent_n be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n without_o the_o seed_n of_o man_n although_o now_o that_o also_o must_v be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o such_o a_o humane_a manner_n yet_o that_o be_v to_o this_o end_n only_o that_o the_o deity_n may_v enter_v into_o flesh_n and_o so_o may_v generate_v the_o soul_n of_o flesh_n again_o out_o of_o the_o dark_a flesh_n out_o of_o death_n into_o life_n but_o else_o the_o saviour_n or_o champion_n be_v whole_o the_o virgin_n son_n and_o a_o virgin-minde_n as_o the_o first_o adam_n be_v in_o the_o creation_n for_o you_o must_v earnest_o and_o accurate_o consider_v and_o understand_v what_o manner_n of_o person_n he_o be_v 21._o first_o he_o be_v god_n and_o be_v in_o the_o father_n of_o eternity_n generate_v out_o of_o the_o father_n of_o eternity_n from_o eternity_n without_o beginning_n and_o end_n out_o of_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o allmightinesse_n out_o of_o the_o break_a gate_n of_o the_o sharpness_n or_o depth_n of_o god_n in_o the_o joy_n or_o habitation_n where_o the_o father_n beget_v attract_v the_o pleasant_a joy_n in_o his_o eternal_a will_n whereby_o the_o will_n be_v impregnate_v with_o the_o attract_a virtue_n of_o the_o light_n out_o of_o which_o impregnation_n the_o father_n comprehend_v conceive_v the_o other_o or_o second_o will_n to_o generate_v the_o virtue_n and_o that_o conception_n or_o comprehension_n be_v his_o word_n which_o the_o father_n speak_v out_o of_o the_o will_n will_n before_o the_o will_v out_o of_o himself_o and_o this_o speak_n remain_v in_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o father_n as_o will_n a_o comprehend_v word_n with_o the_o second_o will_n and_o the_o issue_n out_o of_o the_o speak_v word_n which_o go_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o will_n through_o the_o word_n be_v the_o spirit_n and_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v forth_o will_n before_o the_o will_n be_v the_o eternal_a wisdom_n of_o god_n the_o virgin_n of_o the_o chastity_n 22._o for_o god_n generate_v nothing_o else_o but_o his_o heart_n and_o son_n and_o will_v never_o generate_v any_o other_o thing_n out_o of_o himself_o therefore_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v forth_o before_o or_o from_o the_o will_n be_v a_o virgin_n of_o chastity_n which_o never_o generate_v any_o thing_n else_o neither_o but_o she_o discover_v herself_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o infinitum_fw-la infinite_o in_o the_o deep_a of_o the_o wonder_n of_o the_o allmightinesse_n and_o open_v they_o and_o she_o have_v the_o strong_a fiat_n of_o god_n for_o a_o instrument_n to_o work_v with_o whereby_o she_o creat_v and_o do_v create_v all_o in_o the_o beginning_n and_o she_o discover_v herself_o in_o all_o create_a thing_n so_o that_o by_o she_o the_o wonder_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o daylight_n the_o strong_a gate_n of_o the_o incarnation_n or_o become_a man_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n 23._o and_o out_o of_o this_o heart_n and_o word_n of_o god_n the_o father_n with_o and_o through_o the_o chaste_a virgin_n of_o god_n of_o his_o wisdom_n of_o the_o omniscience_n be_v proceed_v the_o treader_n upon_o the_o serpent_n in_o and_o with_o the_o word_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n the_o father_n to_o adam_n and_o eve_n and_o their_o child_n and_o have_v image_v or_o imprint_v itself_o in_o adam_n and_o eve_n mind_n and_o espouse_v itself_o in_o eternity_n therein_o and_o open_v for_o the_o soul_n the_o gate_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o have_v with_o the_o chaste_a god_n virgin_n set_v itself_o in_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o light_n of_o life_n in_o the_o gate_n of_o god_n and_o have_v give_v the_o virgin_n to_o the_o soul_n for_o a_o perpetual_a companion_n from_o whence_o man_n have_v his_o skill_n and_o understanding_n or_o else_o he_o can_v not_o have_v understanding_n she_o be_v the_o gate_n of_o the_o thought_n sense_n and_o yet_o she_o avoyd_v leave_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o star_n because_o the_o soul_n live_v in_o the_o source_n or_o quality_n of_o the_o star_n and_o be_v too_o rough_a crude_a or_o sour_a and_o therefore_o she_o can_v imprint_v or_o unite_v herself_o with_o the_o soul_n yet_o she_o show_v it_o the_o way_n of_o god_n but_o if_o the_o soul_n become_v a_o hellish_a worm_n than_o it_o withdraw_v into_o her_o gate_n and_o stand_v before_o god_n before_o his_o word_n and_o heart_n 24._o but_o because_o the_o soul_n of_o adam_n and_o eve_n and_o of_o all_o the_o child_n of_o man_n be_v too_o rough_a wild_a and_o too_o hard_o kindle_v from_o the_o first_o principle_n so_o that_o they_o have_v the_o source_n of_o hell_n in_o they_o be_v incline_v to_o all_o evil_a malice_n or_o mischief_n therefore_o the_o word_n and_o the_o treader_n upon_o the_o serpent_n do_v not_o so_o instant_o image_n or_o imprint_n itself_o in_o the_o soul_n of_o adam_n but_o stand_v opposite_a to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o of_o hell_n and_o against_o their_o poisonous_a dart_n in_o the_o mind_n and_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o those_o man_n which_o incline_v and_o yield_v themselves_o to_o the_o treader_n upon_o the_o serpent_n it_o break_v the_o head_n of_o the_o serpent_n the_o devil_n 25._o and_o so_o it_o be_v try_v for_o a_o long_a time_n whether_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o man_n shall_v be_v recover_v this_o way_n so_o that_o he_o may_v yield_v himself_o whole_o to_o god_n that_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v bear_v in_o the_o word_n and_o at_o last_o stand_v before_o god_n yet_o all_o be_v in_o vain_a the_o kindle_a soul_n can_v not_o stand_v but_o there_o come_v to_o be_v man-slayer_n and_o murderer_n also_o self-willed_a people_n in_o mere_a lechery_n and_o unchastity_n of_o the_o flesh_n also_o aspire_v in_o state_n pride_n and_o domineer_a according_a to_o the_o dominion_n regiment_n of_o the_o star_n and_o element_n that_o drive_v the_o body_n and_o soul_n of_o man_n at_o all_o time_n and_o there_o be_v but_o few_o that_o do_v cleave_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 26._o then_o god_n send_v the_o deluge_n or_o flood_n upon_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o drown_v all_o flesh_n except_o noah_n who_o do_v cleave_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o and_o his_o son_n and_o their_o wife_n be_v preserve_v and_o so_o the_o world_n be_v try_v whether_o it_o will_v be_v afraid_a of_o the_o horrible_a judgement_n and_o cleave_v to_o the_o word_n but_o it_o be_v all_o in_o vain_a then_o god_n choose_v to_o himself_o the_o generation_n of_o sem_fw-mi which_o do_v cleave_v to_o the_o word_n that_o so_o he_o may_v
erect_v a_o light_n and_o office_n of_o preach_v that_o the_o world_n may_v learn_v from_o they_o but_o all_o avail_v nothing_o the_o star_n rule_v man_n according_a to_o their_o source_n or_o quality_n in_o mere_a covetousness_n unchastity_n and_o pride_n which_o be_v indeed_o so_o very_o great_a that_o they_o purpose_v to_o build_v a_o tower_n who_o top_n shall_v reach_v to_o heaven_n such_o blind_a people_n they_o be_v as_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 27._o and_o then_o god_n confound_v their_o language_n that_o they_o may_v yet_o see_v that_o they_o have_v only_o confound_v sense_n or_o thought_n and_o shall_v turn_v they_o to_o god_n that_o they_o also_o may_v see_v that_o they_o do_v not_o understand_v the_o language_n of_o the_o saint_n or_o holy_a people_n of_o the_o stock_n of_o sem_fw-mi and_o that_o they_o must_v be_v scatter_v abroad_o over_o the_o whole_a world_n so_o that_o a_o holy_a seed_n may_v be_v preserve_v and_o that_o all_o may_v not_o perish_v but_o it_o avail_v not_o they_o be_v wicked_a 28._o then_o god_n out_o of_o the_o fierceness_n of_o the_o first_o principle_n burn_v sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n those_o five_o kingdom_n with_o fire_n for_o a_o terror_n but_o it_o avail_v not_o sin_n grow_v like_o a_o green_a branch_n and_o then_o god_n promise_v the_o choose_a generation_n that_o if_o they_o will_v walk_v before_o he_o he_o will_v bless_v they_o as_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n and_o make_v they_o so_o great_a that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v number_v and_o yet_o there_o be_v still_o among_o they_o evil_a bird_n hatch_v and_o then_o god_n bring_v they_o into_o a_o strange_a land_n and_o prosper_v they_o to_o try_v whether_o they_o will_v acknowledge_v his_o goodness_n and_o depend_v on_o he_o but_o they_o be_v yet_o worse_o 29._o then_o god_n do_v stir_v up_o a_o prophet_n among_o they_o even_o moses_n who_o give_v they_o law_n and_o sharp_a doctrine_n as_o nature_n forth_o require_v and_o these_o be_v give_v they_o through_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o macrocosm_n great_a world_n in_o zeal_n in_o the_o fire_n yet_o see_v they_o will_v live_v still_o in_o the_o roughness_n therefore_o they_o be_v try_v or_o tempt_v to_o see_v whither_o they_o will_v live_v in_o the_o father_n and_o god_n give_v they_o bread_n from_o heaven_n and_o feed_v they_o forty_o year_n to_o try_v what_o manner_n of_o people_n they_o will_v be_v and_o whether_o they_o will_v by_o any_o mean_n be_v bring_v to_o cleave_v to_o god_n he_o give_v they_o ordinance_n and_o custom_n to_o observe_v in_o meat_n and_o drink_n and_o also_o a_o priestly_a order_n with_o heavy_a and_o hard_a precept_n and_o punishment_n which_o he_o publish_v also_o to_o they_o but_o it_o avail_v not_o they_o be_v only_o wicked_a and_o walk_v in_o the_o dominion_n or_o regiment_n of_o the_o star_n and_o yet_o far_o worse_a they_o walk_v altogether_o according_a to_o the_o wrathfulness_n of_o hell_n 30._o and_o there_o be_v a_o great_a matter_n for_o we_o to_o see_v in_o the_o several_a meat_n which_o god_n forbid_v they_o especial_o swine_n flesh_n who_o source_n quality_n or_o property_n will_v not_o subsist_v in_o the_o fire_n but_o afford_v only_o a_o stink_n and_o so_o it_o do_v also_o in_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o reach_v or_o stir_v the_o originality_n of_o the_o first_o principle_n from_o whence_o the_o first_o principle_n in_o the_o soul_n stinck_v or_o make_v a_o stink_n which_o be_v loathsome_a contrary_a to_o the_o word_n and_o the_o noble_a virgin_n and_o it_o make_v the_o gate_n of_o the_o break_n through_o into_o the_o light_n swell_v thick_a misty_a fumy_n and_o dark_a for_o the_o soul_n be_v also_o a_o fire_n which_o burn_v and_o if_o it_o receive_v such_o a_o burn_n source_n quality_n or_o property_n then_o that_o darken_v it_o the_o more_o and_o burn_v in_o the_o vapour_n like_o a_o flash_n of_o lightning_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o fat_a of_o swine_n for_o which_o cause_n god_n do_v forbid_v it_o they_o 31._o and_o there_o be_v no_o other_o cause_n of_o their_o employment_n about_o offer_v sacrifice_n than_o because_o man_n be_v earthly_a and_o so_o the_o word_n stand_v near_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o light_n of_o life_n god_n he_o hear_v their_o prayer_n through_o the_o earthly_a source_n quality_n or_o property_n of_o their_o smell_n incense_n or_o incense_n and_o so_o they_o have_v a_o token_n in_o the_o fire_n that_o their_o prayer_n be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o many_o place_n in_o moses_n which_o shall_v be_v expound_v in_o its_o due_a place_n 32._o and_o there_o be_v a_o very_a great_a matter_n to_o be_v see_v in_o moses_n concern_v his_o shine_v brighten_v face_n where_o it_o be_v try_v whether_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o the_o soul_n can_v be_v ransom_v by_o the_o father_n clarity_n or_o brightness_n in_o the_o fire_n if_o they_o do_v live_v in_o his_o law_n which_o be_v sharp_a and_o consume_a and_o a_o great_a pierce_a to_o the_o soul_n but_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a it_o may_v not_o be_v 33._o and_o there_o the_o noble_a virgin_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n do_v of_o point_n at_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n at_o his_o incarnation_n or_o become_a man_n his_o suffering_n and_o die_v for_o the_o poor_a soul_n of_o man_n that_o it_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o eternal_a death_n and_o be_v regenerate_v anew_o in_o the_o son_n of_o the_o virgin_n which_o be_v do_v after_o three_o thousand_o nine_o hundred_o and_o seventy_o year_n and_o then_o the_o word_n of_o the_o promise_n year_n which_o god_n promise_v to_o adam_n and_o eve_n in_o the_o paradise_n in_o the_o garden_n of_o eden_n when_o they_o fall_v into_o sin_n and_o which_o image_v or_o imprint_v itself_o in_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o life_n through_o which_o all_o man_n that_o come_v to_o god_n be_v justify_v become_v man._n 34._o it_o continue_v a_o long_a time_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o circumcision_n in_o the_o life_n and_o light_n of_o the_o father_n with_o the_o shadow_n and_o type_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n but_o these_o can_v not_o again_o reach_v the_o earnestness_n of_o the_o come_n again_o of_o the_o body_n out_o of_o the_o grave_n but_o the_o word_n must_v become_v man_n if_o man_n must_v rise_v again_o out_o of_o the_o grave_n it_o the_o covenant_n ransom_v the_o soul_n indeed_o so_o that_o it_o can_v stand_v before_o the_o father_n in_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o corruptibility_n in_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o sharpness_n but_o not_o in_o the_o pleasant_a joy_n before_o the_o light_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n and_o beside_o it_o can_v not_o bring_v the_o new_a body_n forth_o out_o of_o the_o element_n for_o it_o be_v defile_v too_o much_o with_o sin_n 35._o thus_o in_o that_o forementioned_a year_n the_o angel_n gabriel_n come_v be_v send_v of_o god_n the_o father_n to_o nazareth_n to_o a_o poor_a yet_o chaste_a and_o modest_a virgin_n call_v mary_n her_o name_n signify_v plain_o in_o the_o language_n of_o nature_n a_o redemption_n out_o of_o the_o valley_n of_o misery_n and_o though_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o we_o be_v not_o bear_v of_o the_o academy_n high_a school_n with_o tongue_n many_o language_n yet_o we_o have_v the_o language_n of_o nature_n in_o our_o school_n of_o wonder_n or_o miracle_n fix_v steadfast_a or_o perfect_a which_o the_o doctor_n master_n of_o art_n in_o his_o pontificalibus_fw-la will_v not_o believe_v and_o he_o greet_v she_o from_o through_o god_n and_o bring_v the_o eternal_a message_n command_n of_o the_o father_n out_o of_o his_o will_n and_o say_v to_o she_o 35._o haile_o full_a of_o grace_n the_o lord_n be_v with_o thou_o thou_o bless_v among_o woman_n and_o when_o she_o look_v upon_o he_o she_o be_v terrify_v at_o his_o say_n and_o consider_v in_o her_o thought_n what_o manner_n of_o salutation_n this_o be_v and_o the_o angel_n say_v to_o she_o fear_v not_o mary_n thou_o have_v find_v grace_n with_o god_n behold_v thou_o shall_v impregnate_v conceive_v in_o thy_o womb_n or_o body_n and_o bear_v a_o son_n who_o name_n thou_o shall_v call_v jesus_n he_o shall_v be_v great_a and_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o the_o most_o high_a and_o god_n the_o lord_n will_v give_v unto_o he_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o father_n david_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v king_n over_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n eternal_o and_o of_o his_o kingdom_n there_o will_v be_v no_o end_n then_o say_v mary_n to_o the_o angel_n how_o shall_v that_o come_v to_o pass_v since_o i_o know_v not_o a_o man_n and_o the_o angel_n answer_v to_o she_o and_o say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v come_v upon_o thou_o and_o the_o virtue_n or_o power_n of_o the_o most_o high_a will_n overshadow_v
thou_o therefore_o also_o that_o holy_a one_o that_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o thou_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n then_o say_v mary_n behold_v i_o be_o the_o handmaid_n of_o the_o lord_n let_v it_o be_v do_v to_o i_o as_o thou_o have_v say_v and_o the_o angel_n depart_v from_o she_o now_o when_o this_o command_n or_o message_n from_o god_n the_o father_n come_v than_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o mary_n be_v astonish_v as_o the_o text_n say_v for_o soul_n it_o be_v stir_v by_o a_o precious_a guest_n who_o go_v into_o a_o wonderful_a lodging_n or_o lnne_n 36._o but_o the_o reader_n must_v not_o here_o understand_v it_o as_o if_o the_o word_n for_o this_o incarnation_n at_o this_o time_n do_v first_o come_v down_o out_o of_o the_o high_a heaven_n above_o the_o star_n hither_o beneath_o and_o become_v man_n as_o the_o world_n teach_v in_o blindness_n no_o but_o the_o word_n which_o god_n speak_v in_o paradise_n to_o adam_n and_o eve_n concern_v the_o treader_n upon_o the_o serpent_n which_o image_v or_o imprint_v itself_o in_o the_o door_n of_o the_o light_n of_o life_n be_v stand_v in_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n and_o wait_v perceptable_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o holy_a man_n even_o till_o this_o time_n that_o same_o word_n be_v become_v man_n and_o that_o same_o divine_a word_n be_v again_o enter_v into_o the_o virgin_n of_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o soul_n of_o adam_n to_o near_o the_o word_n to_o be_v a_o light_n and_o a_o ministress_n handmaid_n as_o to_o the_o word_n 37._o and_o the_o will_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n in_o the_o father_n be_v from_o the_o heart_n enter_v into_o the_o will_n of_o the_o wisdom_n before_o the_o father_n into_o a_o eternal_a espousal_n contract_n and_o the_o same_o virgin_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n give_v itself_o into_o her_o virgin-matrix_a and_o unite_a itself_o as_o a_o propriety_n not_o to_o depart_v in_o eternity_n you_o must_v understand_v into_o the_o essence_n and_o into_o the_o tincture_n of_o the_o element_n which_o be_v pure_a and_o undefiled_a before_o god_n in_o that_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n be_v become_v a_o angelical_a man_n as_o adam_n be_v in_o the_o creation_n and_o the_o go_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n with_o the_o whole_a fullness_n of_o the_o deity_n out_o of_o which_o also_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o out_o of_o the_o spirit_n the_o virgin_n go_v forth_o make_v this_o high_a angelical_a image_n great_a than_o adam_n or_o ever_o any_o angel_n be_v for_o it_o be_v the_o blessing_n and_o the_o might_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o the_o father_n eternal_o 38._o for_o the_o word_n by_o its_o be_v give_v into_o the_o element_n into_o the_o virgin-matrix_a be_v not_o sever_v from_o the_o father_n but_o it_o continue_v eternal_o in_o the_o father_n and_o it_o be_v in_o the_o heaven_n of_o the_o element_n every_o where_o present_a into_o which_o element_n the_o same_o word_n be_v enter_v and_o be_v become_v a_o new_a creature_n in_o man_n which_o new_a creature_n be_v call_v god_n and_o you_o must_v here_o very_o high_o and_o accurate_o understand_v that_o this_o new_a creature_n in_o the_o holy_a element_n be_v not_o generate_v of_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o virgin_n but_o of_o god_n out_o of_o the_o element_n in_o a_o total_a fullness_n and_o union_n with_o of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n which_o creature_n continue_v with_o total_a fullness_n without_o fade_v end_v therein_o eternal_o which_o creature_n every_o where_o fill_v all_o in_o all_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o holiness_n who_o depth_n have_v no_o ground_n and_o be_v without_o number_n measure_n and_o name_n 39_o yet_o you_o must_v know_v that_o the_o corporeity_n of_o the_o element_n of_o this_o creature_n be_v deity_n inferior_a to_o the_o deity_n for_o the_o deity_n be_v spirit_n and_o the_o element_n be_v generate_v out_o of_o the_o word_n from_o eternity_n and_o the_o lord_n enter_v into_o the_o servant_n at_o which_o all_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n do_v wonder_n and_o it_o be_v the_o great_a wonder_n that_o be_v do_v from_o eternity_n for_o it_o be_v against_o nature_n and_o that_o may_v indeed_o right_o be_v call_v love_n 40._o and_o after_o that_o this_o high_a princely_a angelical_a creature_n in_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n in_o the_o word_n and_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o holy_a element_n be_v figure_v fashion_a form_v or_o make_a a_o self_n subsist_v creature_n with_o perfect_a life_n and_o light_n in_o the_o word_n then_o also_o in_o the_o same_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n the_o four_o element_n with_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o star_n in_o the_o tincture_n of_o the_o blood_n together_o with_o the_o blood_n and_o all_o humane_a essence_n which_o be_v in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n in_o she_o matrix_fw-la according_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n in_o the_o element_n assume_v receive_v the_o creature_n whole_o and_o proper_o as_o one_o only_a creature_n and_o not_o two_o 41._o and_o the_o holy_a pure_a element_n of_o the_o heaven_n which_o enclose_v the_o deity_n that_o be_v the_o limbus_n or_o the_o masculine_a seed_n to_o this_o creature_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o the_o holy_a fiat_n in_o the_o virgin_n of_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n be_v the_o master-builder_n and_o the_o first_o beginner_n and_o every_o regiment_n build_v its_o own_o in_o its_o own_o centre_n therein_o 42._o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n build_v the_o formation_n in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o virgin_n in_o the_o holy_a element_n in_o its_o centre_n of_o the_o heaven_n even_o the_o high_o worthy_a princely_a and_o angelical_a formation_n and_o the_o regiment_n of_o the_o star_n and_o element_n of_o this_o world_n form_v the_o outward_a man_n whole_o with_o all_o essence_n of_o our_o humane_a body_n with_o a_o natural_a body_n and_o soul_n whole_o like_o we_o in_o one_o only_a person_n 43._o and_o yet_o every_o form_n have_v its_o own_o height_n source_n or_o quality_n and_o perception_n and_o yet_o the_o divine_a source_n have_v not_o so_o mix_v that_o thereby_o it_n be_v the_o less_o but_o what_o it_o be_v that_o it_o continue_v to_o be_v and_o that_o which_o it_o be_v not_o that_o it_o be_v without_o sever_n from_o the_o divine_a substance_n and_o the_o word_n do_v abide_v in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o natural_a humanity_n in_o this_o world_n in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n of_o the_o three_o region_n of_o the_o incarnation_n or_o become_a man_n the_o form_v or_o image_v of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 44._o the_o form_n of_o this_o high_o worthy_a person_n be_v several_o do_v first_o there_o be_v the_o word_n or_o the_o deity_n which_o have_v have_v its_o form_n from_o eternity_n in_o the_o father_n and_o assume_v in_o the_o become_a man_n no_o other_o form_v or_o image_n but_o continue_v in_o the_o father_n as_o it_o be_v from_o eternity_n in_o its_o seat_n 45._o the_o second_o form_v be_v do_v natural_o in_o the_o same_o time_n of_o the_o angel_n gabriel_n greeting_n when_o the_o virgin_n say_v to_o the_o angel_n let_v it_o be_v do_v unto_o i_o as_o thou_o have_v say_v in_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o same_o word_n the_o image_v or_o form_n in_o the_o element_n element_n be_v do_v which_o image_n be_v like_o the_o first_o adam_n before_o the_o fall_n which_o then_o shall_v have_v generate_v such_o a_o angelical_a creature_n out_o of_o himself_o and_o the_o whole_a propagation_n of_o the_o angelical_a man_n shall_v have_v be_v so_o and_o that_o he_o can_v not_o do_v now_o because_o he_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n and_o therefore_o there_o must_v be_v such_o a_o virginlike_a creature_n bear_v in_o the_o earthly_a virgin_n and_o bring_v the_o earthly_a virgin_n with_o her_o brethren_n and_o sister_n out_o of_o the_o earthliness_n again_o into_o the_o pure_a element_n before_o god_n through_o himself_o and_o this_o form_n or_o image_v be_v do_v in_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n whole_o and_o perfect_o without_o any_o defect_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o happen_v to_o it_o the_o more_o with_o the_o length_n of_o time_n 46._o and_o the_o three_o form_v be_v together_o in_o the_o same_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n with_o the_o other_o forming_n also_o at_o once_o out_o of_o the_o pure_a element_n produce_v just_a as_o if_o a_o earthly_a seed_n be_v sow_v out_o of_o which_o a_o whole_a child_n spring_v forth_o and_o take_v its_o beginning_n natural_o and_o the_o new_a creature_n in_o perfection_n of_o the_o element_n
be_v the_o masculine_a seed_n of_o the_o earthly_a man_n which_o the_o earthly_a matrix_fw-la of_o the_o virgin_n conceive_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n yet_o the_o earthliness_n defile_v not_o the_o limbus_n of_o the_o new_a creature_n in_o the_o holy_a element_n for_o the_o word_n of_o the_o deity_n which_o be_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o limit_n of_o separation_n do_v hinder_v that_o 47._o and_o the_o angelical_a image_n as_o to_o the_o limbus_n of_o the_o holy_a pure_a element_n come_v natural_o to_o be_v flesh_n and_o blood_n with_o the_o infect_v and_o figure_v of_o all_o natural_a region_n of_o humane_a member_n as_o all_o the_o child_n of_o man_n and_o attain_v his_o natural_a soul_n in_o end_n the_o begin_n of_o the_o three_o month_n as_o all_o other_o child_n of_o adam_n which_o have_v its_o ground_n out_o of_o the_o first_o principle_n and_o have_v raise_v up_o its_o throne_n and_o seat_n into_o the_o divine_a element_n into_o the_o joy_n or_o habitation_n wherein_o it_o sit_v in_o the_o creation_n in_o adam_n and_o there_o have_v attain_v its_o princely_a throne_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n before_o god_n again_o out_o of_o which_o it_o be_v go_v forth_o with_o sin_n in_o adam_n 48._o and_o thither_o the_o second_o adam_n with_o his_o become_a man_n bring_v it_o in_o again_o and_o there_o as_o a_o love_a child_n be_v bind_v up_o with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o love_n and_o righteousness_n and_o there_o the_o new_a creature_n out_o of_o the_o element_n come_v to_o be_v the_o body_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o in_o the_o new_a creature_n of_o the_o limbus_n of_o god_n the_o soul_n be_v holy_a and_o the_o earthly_a essence_n out_o of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n cleave_v to_o it_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o earthly_a body_n which_o essence_n christ_n when_o his_o soul_n with_o the_o new_a creature_n go_v into_o death_n leave_v in_o death_n and_o with_o the_o new_a body_n in_o the_o natural_a soul_n arise_v from_o death_n and_o triumph_v over_o death_n as_o hereafter_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o wonder_n concern_v the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n 49._o but_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v generate_v both_o in_o the_o new_a and_o also_o in_o the_o old_a earthly_a creature_n be_v because_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o first_o principle_n stand_v in_o the_o source_n or_o quality_n of_o the_o eternity_n and_o reach_v into_o the_o deep_a gate_n of_o the_o eternity_n in_o the_o father_n original_a will_n wherewith_o he_o break_v open_v the_o gate_n of_o the_o deep_a and_o shine_v or_o appear_v in_o the_o eternal_a light_n 50_o now_o then_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v in_o the_o father_n and_o go_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o father_n into_o the_o pure_a element_n and_o that_o the_o same_o word_n be_v give_v to_o man_n again_o in_o the_o fall_n from_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a element_n through_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o father_n with_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o treader_n upon_o the_o serpent_n out_o of_o grace_n in_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o light_n of_o life_n so_o the_o natural_a soul_n of_o christ_n with_o its_o first_o kindle_v in_o its_o centre_n of_o the_o light_n of_o life_n where_o the_o word_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n have_v set_v itself_o by_o the_o word_n in_o the_o father_n of_o eternity_n receive_v the_o principle_n of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o light_n 51._o thus_o christ_n way_n according_a to_o this_o form_n be_v the_o natural_a eternal_a son_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o word_n be_v a_o self_n subsist_v natural_a person_n in_o the_o holy_a trinity_n 52._o and_o there_o be_v in_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o deity_n no_o such_o wonderful_a person_n more_o as_o this_o christ_n be_v which_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n call_v in_o the_o spirit_n high_o know_v by_o he_o wonderful_a power_n or_o virtue_n champion_n or_o saviour_n eternal_a father_n and_o prince_n of_o peace_n who_o dominion_n be_v great_a and_o upon_o his_o shoulder_n element_n understand_v upon_o the_o creature_n of_o the_o element_n 53._o and_o the_o second_o birth_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n stand_v in_o the_o natural_a propagation_n like_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o man_n for_o he_o also_o as_o well_o as_o other_o man_n be_v in_o six_o month_n whole_o figure_v frame_v or_o form_a with_o a_o natural_a body_n and_o soul_n with_o all_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o sense_n the_o soul_n in_o the_o first_o principle_n and_o the_o body_n in_o the_o three_o principle_n and_o then_o christ_n the_o true_a breaker_n through_o continue_v stand_v in_o the_o second_o principle_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o after_o nine_o month_n be_v bear_v a_o man_n out_o of_o the_o body_n or_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o we_o see_v his_o glory_n as_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n the_o father_n 54._o and_o here_o the_o light_n shine_v in_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o natural_a outward_a body_n as_o saint_n john_n witness_v he_o come_v into_o or_o to_o his_o own_o and_o his_o own_o receive_v he_o not_o for_o they_o know_v he_o not_o but_o those_o which_o receive_v he_o to_o they_o he_o give_v the_o might_n to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o they_o be_v through_o he_o beget_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o his_o be_v the_o kingdom_n the_o power_n or_o may_v and_o glory_n in_o eternity_n amen_n 55._o thus_o consider_v here_o thou_o belove_v mind_n thou_o shall_v here_o find_v the_o prize_n root_n whereby_o man_n before_o the_o nativity_n birth_n of_o christ_n enter_v into_o salvation_n if_o you_o understand_v this_o writing_n aright_o as_o the_o same_o be_v know_v by_o the_o author_n in_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n than_o you_o understand_v all_o whatsoever_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n have_v write_v as_o also_o all_o whatsoever_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n have_v teach_v and_o speak_v thou_o have_v no_o need_n of_o any_o exposition_n mask_n or_o spectacle_n about_o it_o that_o knowledge_n need_v not_o to_o be_v approve_v confirm_v by_o the_o antichristian_a throne_n or_o stool_n who_o say_v the_o divine_a ordinance_n must_v be_v establish_v by_o his_o sea_n or_o throne_n and_o whatsoever_o man_n must_v teach_v and_o believe_v as_o if_o reason_n he_o can_v not_o err_v 56._o the_o light_n of_o nature_n show_v we_o now_o in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n clean_o another_o throne_n which_o god_n the_o father_n with_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n have_v establish_v the_o same_o be_v the_o eternal_a god_n throne_n in_o or_o of_o grace_n where_o our_o soul_n may_v be_v new_o regenerate_v and_o not_o in_o the_o antichristian_a throne_n that_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o throne_n of_o babel_n the_o confusion_n where_o he_o may_v continue_v to_o be_v the_o ape_n of_o christ_n upon_o earth_n with_o his_o brave_a doctor_n hood_n where_o of_o late_o we_o see_v a_o young_a lad_n disciple_n or_o scholar_n who_o pluck_v the_o pearl_n from_o his_o authority_n hatband_n and_o his_o hatband_n break_v and_o then_o he_o become_v as_o another_o earthly_a man_n and_o none_o salute_v reverence_v or_o regard_v he_o the_o difference_n or_o distinction_n between_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o her_o son_n jesus_n christ_n the_o earnest_a and_o true_a gate_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o of_o the_o article_n of_o belief_n earnest_o to_o be_v consider_v for_o man_n salvation-sake_n and_o because_o of_o the_o invention_n and_o opinion_n of_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n forge_v by_o the_o confuse_a babel_n of_o antichrist_n the_o high_a and_o deep_a gate_n of_o the_o aurara_n and_o dayspring_n in_o the_o root_n of_o the_o lilly_n 57_o the_o mysterium_fw-la or_o mystery_n which_o we_o know_v not_o before_o meet_v we_o nor_o do_v we_o know_v the_o ground_n of_o it_o neither_o do_v we_o ever_o esteem_v ourselves_o worthy_a of_o such_o a_o revelation_n but_o see_v it_o appear_v unto_o we_o of_o grace_n through_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o gracious_a son_n of_o god_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n therefore_o we_o must_v not_o be_v so_o lazy_a but_o labour_n in_o the_o garden_n of_o the_o lily_n in_o love_n to_o our_o neighbour_n and_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o child_n of_o hope_n especial_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o poor_a sick_a lazarus_n who_o lie_v wound_v in_o babel_n who_o after_o his_o painful_a sickness_n shall_v be_v heal_v by_o in_o the_o smell_n of_o the_o lily_n and_o when_o he_o shall_v begin_v to_o go_v out_o from_o babel_n we_o will_v set_v a_o root_n before_o he_o in_o hebron_n which_o shall_v afford_v he_o strength_n to_o get_v quite_o out_o of_o opinion_n babel_n for_o his_o health_n 58._o for_o the_o virgin_n the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n
be_v their_o heaven_n and_o the_o father_n be_v his_o heaven_n he_o be_v in_o the_o heaven_n and_o also_o in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o virgin_n in_o this_o world_n the_o world_n be_v make_v through_o he_o how_o then_o can_v it_o comprehend_v he_o 85._o the_o virgin_n comprehend_v or_o contain_v he_o as_o a_o mother_n do_v her_o child_n she_o give_v he_o the_o natural_a essence_n which_o she_o inherit_v from_o her_o parent_n those_o he_o assume_v to_o the_o creature_n which_o be_v god_n and_o man_n the_o essence_n of_o his_o mother_n in_o her_o virgin-matrix_a out_o of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n he_o assume_v to_o the_o limbus_n of_o god_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a element_n and_o in_o these_o become_v a_o live_a soul_n without_o blemish_v of_o the_o holy_a element_n and_o the_o word_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n the_o might_n strength_n height_n and_o depth_n of_o the_o soul_n reach_v even_o into_o the_o father_n and_o the_o outward_a kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n hang_v to_o the_o inward_a as_o the_o four_o element_n hang_v to_o the_o one_o element_n element_n which_o in_o the_o end_n shall_v pass_v away_o again_o and_o go_v through_o the_o fire_n 86._o and_o as_o the_o child_n be_v another_o person_n than_o the_o mother_n and_o as_o the_o child_n soul_n be_v not_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o mother_n so_o also_o here_o in_o this_o place_n for_o the_o outward_a virgin_n can_v not_o comprehend_v that_o she_o do_v bear_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n but_o she_o commit_v that_o in_o her_o virgin-chastity_n to_o god_n whatsoever_o he_o do_v with_o she_o she_o will_v still_o be_v content_v with_o it_o 87._o but_o thou_o abominable_a antichristian_a beast_n that_o will_v devour_v all_o this_o thou_o shall_v know_v concern_v the_o holiness_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n that_o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v high_a and_o have_v a_o great_a fullness_n of_o the_o glance_n or_o lustre_n than_o another_o child_n out_o of_o another_o body_n although_o thou_o evil_a beast_n art_n scarce_o worthy_a to_o have_v this_o tell_v thou_o thou_o be_v such_o a_o devourer_n yet_o because_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n have_v conclude_v so_o manifest_v it_o shall_v stand_v for_o a_o witness_n against_o thou_o in_o thy_o judgement_n 88_o behold_v do_v thou_o know_v how_o a_o child_n come_v to_o be_v flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o in_o the_o end_n a_o live_a soul_n and_o do_v you_o not_o know_v that_o the_o tincture_n of_o the_o mother_n be_v the_o first_o when_o a_o child_n shall_v be_v conceive_v which_o be_v do_v in_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o will_n between_o man_n and_o woman_n where_o then_o the_o seed_n for_o the_o child_n be_v sow_v and_o then_o the_o tincture_n in_o the_o matrix_fw-la assume_v it_o with_o the_o mixture_n of_o the_o lambus_fw-la of_o the_o man._n and_o though_o the_o outward_a mother_n do_v not_o desire_n to_o have_v impregnation_n the_o child_n but_o desire_v many_o time_n only_o to_o have_v her_o pleasure_n yet_o the_o inward_a mother_n do_v desire_n it_o and_o also_o first_o of_o all_o impregnate_v itself_o in_o the_o tincture_n and_o then_o attract_v the_o creat_v fiat_n to_o it_o and_o hold_v the_o limbus_n of_o the_o man_n and_o become_v impregnate_v 89._o but_o now_o that_o tincture_n qualifi_v or_o mix_v with_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o also_o with_o the_o soul_n for_o if_o it_o the_o tincture_n be_n faithful_a than_o it_o reach_v the_o virgin_n of_o god_n in_o the_o element_n and_o it_o be_v right_o the_o habitation_n of_o the_o holy_a soul_n in_o which_o god_n assist_v soul_n it_o 90._o now_o thus_o the_o child_n qualifi_v or_o mix_v with_o the_o mother_n and_o with_o all_o essence_n till_o it_o kindle_v the_o light_n of_o life_n and_o then_o the_o child_n live_v in_o its_o own_n spirit_n and_o the_o mother_n be_v its_o dwell_a house_n but_o now_o see_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o child_n be_v generate_v out_o of_o the_o limbus_n and_o out_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o mother_n therefore_o child_n it_o be_v indeed_o half_o the_o mother_n though_o now_o it_o be_v become_v the_o proper_a own_o of_o itself_o 91._o thus_o also_o in_o christ_n the_o will_v to_o the_o child_n be_v the_o mother_n when_o the_o angel_n declare_v the_o message_n to_o she_o and_o the_o tincture_n which_o receive_v the_o limbus_n of_o god_n and_o bring_v it_o into_o the_o will_n that_o she_o be_v thus_o impregnate_v in_o the_o element_n that_o be_v also_o the_o mother_n and_o thus_o the_o deity_n be_v conceive_v in_o the_o mother_n tincture_n in_o her_o will_n like_o another_o natural_a child_n 92._o see_v then_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o her_o child_n be_v in_o the_o holy_a trinity_n what_o do_v thou_o think_v here_o be_v it_o go_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o mother_n essence_n whether_o may_v not_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o child_n especial_o his_o high_a light_n in_o the_o mother_n shine_v bright_a and_o glorious_o and_o whether_o this_o mother_n may_v not_o right_o stand_v upon_o the_o moon_n and_o despise_v that_o which_o be_v earthly_a as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o revelation_n of_o saint_n john_n 93._o for_o she_o bear_v the_o saviour_n of_o all_o the_o world_n without_o any_o earthly_a mixture_n and_o she_o be_v also_o a_o virgin_n of_o chastity_n high_o bless_v by_o her_o son_n jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o divine_a light_n and_o clarity_n heaven_n more_o than_o the_o heaven_n like_o the_o princely_a throne_n of_o the_o angel_n for_o out_o of_o she_o go_v forth_o the_o body_n which_o attract_v all_o member_n to_o it_o which_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o therefore_o her_o glance_n lustre_n or_o brightness_n be_v above_o the_o glance_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o glance_n of_o her_o soul_n be_v in_o the_o holy_a trinity_n where_o all_o other_o child_n of_o adam_n which_o be_v bear_v or_o beget_v in_o christ_n be_v also_o member_n therein_o in_o that_o one_o christ_n jesus_n 94._o or_o do_v thou_o think_v i_o make_v a_o god_n of_o she_o no_o the_o invocation_n do_v not_o belong_v to_o she_o for_o the_o may_v or_o ability_n to_o help_v come_v only_o out_o of_o the_o father_n through_o the_o son_n for_o in_o the_o father_n only_o be_v the_o source_n or_o fountain_n of_o the_o omnipotence_n which_o he_o in_o the_o son_n speak_v forth_o for_o the_o might_n of_o the_o strength_n be_v in_o the_o first_o principle_n which_o be_v the_o father_n himself_o and_o the_o son_n be_v his_o love_n and_o glance_n light_n so_o now_o the_o virgin_n mary_n dwell_v in_o the_o heaven_n in_o the_o light_n and_o in_o the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n as_o also_o all_o other_o saint_n do_v 95._o but_o that_o they_o feign_v or_o babble_n that_o she_o be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n alive_a with_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o that_o she_o can_v carry_v our_o misery_n and_o present_v they_o before_o her_o son_n i_o will_v fain_o know_v what_o understanding_n and_o knowledge_n the_o author_n of_o such_o a_o invent_a fable_n have_v have_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n sure_o he_o take_v the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n to_o be_v heaven_n 96._o i_o let_v it_o pass_v and_o it_o be_v true_a that_o she_o may_v be_v in_o heaven_n with_o body_n and_o soul_n but_o with_o such_o a_o body_n as_o moses_n and_o elias_n have_v upon_o mount_n tabor_n in_o the_o apparition_n before_o christ_n at_o his_o transfiguration_n viz._n that_o new_a body_n out_o of_o the_o element_n the_o transitory_a corruptible_a body_n belong_v too_o the_o earth_n for_o if_o we_o can_v have_v subsist_v in_o god_n with_o this_o transitory_a and_o corruptible_a body_n god_n will_v not_o have_v become_v man_n and_o have_v die_v for_o we_o even_o as_o all_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n be_v dead_a and_o yet_o live_v and_o so_o may_v it_o also_o be_v that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o virgin_n be_v change_v into_o a_o heavenly_a and_o lay_v off_o the_o earthly_a what_o do_v that_o avail_v we_o she_o be_v no_o goddess_n 97._o and_o the_o invocation_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v whole_o against_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o first_o principle_n she_o be_v with_o god_n indeed_o we_o need_v not_o to_o dispute_v that_o but_o we_o shall_v only_o look_v to_o it_o that_o we_o also_o may_v come_v to_o she_o where_o she_o be_v in_o her_o son_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v have_v eternal_a joy_n with_o she_o for_o that_o she_o be_v from_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n become_v the_o bless_a of_o all_o women_n and_o that_o we_o see_v the_o green_a lily_n twig_n on_o she_o and_o that_o she_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o our_o salvation_n out_o of_o who_o salvation_n be_v bear_v through_o god_n of_o fire_n purgatory_n 98._o that_o invent_v and_o well_o forge_a purgatory_n have_v some_o ground_n in_o nature_n but_o in_o such_o
a_o way_n as_o it_o be_v teach_v it_o be_v a_o lie_n and_o the_o greedy_a desire_n of_o fill_v the_o unsatiable_a belly_n of_o the_o fierce_a raven_a beast_n stick_v therein_o for_o it_o have_v found_v its_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n thereon_o and_o have_v take_v upon_o it_o to_o have_v the_o key_n of_o peter_n which_o it_o never_o have_v at_o all_o to_o open_v and_o shut_v purgatory_n 99_o yet_o i_o grant_v that_o it_o have_v the_o key_n to_o open_a purgatory_n with_o but_o the_o other_o key_n which_o it_o have_v will_v not_o open_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o only_o the_o rich_a chest_n of_o gold_n out_o of_o which_o the_o suppose_a maids_n or_o virgin_n receive_v their_o wage_n and_o be_v send_v with_o brave_a passport_n into_o purgatory_n than_o the_o soul_n strumpet_n think_v she_o go_v to_o heaven_n to_o saint_n peter_n and_o thus_o the_o false_a god_n beguile_v the_o false_a goddess_n 100_o o_o thou_o blind_a world_n with_o thy_o forge_a mass_n for_o soul_n such_o as_o thy_o blessing_n be_v such_o thou_o be_v thyself_o thou_o do_v all_o for_o money_n if_o nothing_o be_v give_v thou_o thou_o will_v keep_v no_o solemnity_n or_o procession_n if_o thou_o will_v pray_v for_o thy_o neighbour_n soul_n do_v so_o while_o it_o be_v between_o heaven_n and_o hell_n in_o the_o body_n of_o this_o world_n than_o thou_o may_v effect_v somewhat_o and_o it_o be_v very_o please_a and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n that_o thou_o desire_v to_o be_v one_o body_n in_o christ_n and_o thou_o help_v the_o necessity_n or_o want_n of_o thy_o fellow-member_n and_o to_o bring_v he_o into_o god_n it_o be_v the_o pleasure_n and_o will_n of_o god_n that_o one_o help_v to_o bear_v the_o burden_n of_o another_o and_o to_o be_v save_v in_o one_o brotherly_a love_n and_o in_o one_o body_n 101._o thou_o blind_a minister_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n when_o thou_o say_v mass_n for_o soul_n how_o be_v it_o that_o sometime_o thou_o take_v upon_o thou_o to_o ransom_n a_o soul_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n or_o altogether_o in_o the_o abyss_n with_o the_o devil_n do_v thou_o not_o think_v that_o the_o devil_n mock_v thou_o or_o how_o can_v thou_o help_v they_o that_o be_v in_o heaven_n thou_o cry_v out_o and_o say_v they_o be_v in_o pain_n and_o torment_n and_o thou_o be_v a_o liar_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o how_o then_o will_v that_o holy_a soul_n bless_v thou_o and_o give_v thou_o thanks_o how_o be_v it_o when_o thou_o thyself_o art_n in_o the_o abyss_n with_o all_o devil_n that_o thou_o stand_v and_o will_v ransom_v other_o out_o of_o purgatory_n and_o that_o for_o money_n which_o thou_o afterward_o spend_v with_o whore_n o_o fie_o upon_o thou_o thou_o great_a whore_n or_o harlot_n how_o have_v thou_o make_v for_o thyself_o a_o heavenly_a kingdom_n upon_o earth_n for_o thy_o voluptuousness_n and_o deceive_v the_o poor_a soul_n of_o man_n thou_o must_v either_o turn_v or_o go_v into_o the_o eternal_a purgatory_n 102._o and_o now_o see_v there_o be_v somewhat_o in_o purgatory_n and_o that_o all_o be_v not_o so_o dead_a forth_o as_o the_o wolf_n of_o the_o beast_n feign_v whereby_o he_o may_v devour_v the_o beast_n and_o the_o woman_n that_o sit_v thereon_o and_o he_o be_v himself_o a_o wolf_n and_o there_o hang_v a_o fox_n behind_o he_o and_o in_o the_o fox_n there_o grow_v up_o a_o other_o antichrist_n again_o never_o a_o whit_n better_o than_o the_o first_o he_o go_v flatter_v with_o his_o tail_n fox_n skin_n smell_v about_o and_o the_o wolf_n stick_v therein_o till_o he_o get_v the_o kingdom_n or_o dominion_n if_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o be_v old_a enough_o how_o will_v he_o devour_v the_o poor_a people_n hen_n in_o the_o fierce_a cruelty_n therefore_o the_o lily_n in_o the_o wonder_n destroy_v he_o which_o grow_v towards_o the_o north_n or_o midnight_n in_o the_o bitter_a or_o fierce_a storm_n 103._o see_v the_o world_n forge_v so_o much_o concern_v purgatory_n therefore_o i_o will_v also_o set_v down_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o in_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o see_v how_o it_o will_v be_v endure_v and_o whether_o we_o can_v search_v it_o out_o or_o no_o for_o we_o must_v look_v upon_o life_n and_o death_n and_o upon_o the_o gate_n where_o the_o soul_n enter_v through_o death_n into_o life_n and_o upon_o all_o the_o three_o principle_n because_o the_o root_n the_o pith_n or_o kernel_n lie_v therein_o chap._n xix_o of_o the_o enter_v of_o the_o soul_n to_o god_n and_o of_o the_o wicked_a soul_n enter_v into_o perdition_n the_o gate_n of_o the_o body_n break_v off_o or_o parting_n from_o the_o soul_n 1._o if_o we_o consider_v now_o in_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n of_o man_n the_o image_n of_o god_n of_o his_o beginning_n and_o of_o his_o eternal_a endure_v be_v or_o substance_n and_o then_o of_o the_o break_n of_o his_o body_n how_o body_n and_o soul_n part_v asunder_o and_o whither_o the_o soul_n go_v when_o the_o spirit_n of_o their_o breath_n do_v break_v or_o dissolve_v in_o they_o and_o the_o spring_a or_o move_v in_o the_o tincture_n of_o this_o world_n do_v cease_v then_o we_o find_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o unquietness_n of_o the_o soul_n when_o it_o be_v sever_v from_o the_o body_n being_n unregenerate_v from_o whence_o lamentation_n and_o desire_v arise_v from_o whence_o then_o the_o babel_n of_o confusion_n have_v arisen_a so_o that_o very_o many_o thing_n have_v therefore_o be_v invent_v to_o ransom_n soul_n out_o of_o distress_n 2._o many_o of_o which_o thing_n have_v no_o foundation_n in_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n nor_o can_v be_v find_v therein_o but_o be_v rather_o invent_v for_o covetousness_n and_o for_o live_n fill_v of_o the_o belly_n and_o for_o deceit_n upon_o which_o the_o antichristian_a kingdom_n be_v found_v and_o thereout_o be_v a_o right_a babel_n of_o confusion_n come_v to_o be_v out_o of_o which_o then_o also_o the_o grim_a fierce_a cruel_a enmity_n and_o hatred_n be_v arisen_a from_o whence_o babel_n be_v break_v in_o herself_o and_o enmity_n be_v generate_v out_o of_o war_a babel_n and_o it_o be_v the_o fierce_a wrath_n of_o god_n which_o appear_v in_o the_o break_n or_o destruction_n of_o babel_n because_o she_o be_v generate_v in_o the_o deceit_n 3._o but_o now_o that_o the_o wrath_n devour_v all_o and_o whole_o darkness_n the_o mysteria_fw-la mystery_n or_o hide_a secret_n and_o make_v the_o source_n or_o quality_n of_o the_o eternal_a birth_n to_o be_v a_o darkness_n only_a that_o it_o may_v exalt_v its_o wrath_n and_o see_v nothing_o in_o the_o birth_n of_o eternity_n but_o bring_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v therein_o to_o nothing_o that_o be_v a_o very_a great_a babel_n for_o it_o not_o only_o devour_v itself_o but_o make_v itself_o stock-blinde_a stark_o blind_a in_o nature_n and_o it_o make_v of_o man_n image_n mere_a evil_a wolvish_a beast_n which_o think_v that_o they_o be_v go_v out_o from_o babel_n and_o yet_o be_v beget_v in_o babel_n and_o be_v in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o evil_a devour_a beast_n and_o so_o devour_v the_o house_n of_o their_o mother_n and_o manifest_v it_o to_o be_v a_o vile_a stink_a lake_n and_o yet_o themselves_o will_v not_o go_v out_o from_o it_o and_o it_o be_v altogether_o a_o kingdom_n which_o continual_o generate_v itself_o in_o its_o own_o voluptuousness_n and_o pride_n and_o also_o continual_o manifest_v its_o own_o shame_n and_o devour_v itself_o in_o the_o wrath_n of_o its_o own_o sin_n and_o be_v right_o call_v babel_n 4._o but_o if_o we_o go_v out_o from_o babel_n into_o the_o new_a regeneration_n and_o consider_v our_o corruption_n wherein_o the_o poor_a soul_n lie_v captive_a and_o also_o consider_v our_o regeneration_n in_o christ_n jesus_n how_o we_o be_v regenerate_v out_o of_o god_n and_o then_o how_o man_n must_v enter_v into_o this_o new_a regeneration_n and_o be_v regenerate_v in_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n then_o we_o shall_v well_o find_v what_o the_o unquietness_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v after_o the_o departure_n or_o break_v off_o of_o the_o body_n 5._o for_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v out_o of_o the_o first_o principle_n out_o of_o the_o band_n of_o the_o eternity_n be_v breathe_v into_o the_o element_n of_o the_o body_n to_z be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n out_o of_o the_o strong_a may_v of_o god_n and_o enlighten_v from_o the_o divine_a light_n so_o that_o it_o have_v receive_v a_o angelical_a source_n or_o quality_n but_o when_o it_o go_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o light_n of_o god_n into_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n than_o there_o spring_v up_o in_o it_o the_o source_n of_o the_o first_o principle_n and_o it_o neither_o see_v nor_o feel_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n any_o more_o till_o that_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n set_v
itself_o in_o the_o midst_n again_o into_o that_o the_o soul_n must_v enter_v again_o and_o be_v bear_v anew_o 6._o and_o that_o it_o may_v do_v this_o therefore_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n become_v a_o humane_a body_n soul_n and_o slay_v by_o his_o enter_v into_o death_n the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n and_o bring_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o deity_n again_o into_o his_o humane_a soul_n so_o that_o we_o also_o may_v altogether_o in_o his_o as_o in_o our_o own_o humane_a soul_n through_o he_o press_v into_o the_o holy_a element_n before_o god_n and_o now_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o hinder_v we_o but_o our_o own_o vile_a sluggish_a drowsiness_n that_o we_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v so_o whole_o and_o altogether_o lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n with_o pride_n exalt_v of_o ourselves_o to_o honour_n and_o esteem_v and_o greedy_a fill_v of_o the_o belly_n with_o plenty_n and_o we_o look_v no_o further_o to_o consider_v that_o we_o be_v but_o pilgrim_n and_o that_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n have_v lay_v hold_n of_o we_o in_o the_o mother_n body_n or_o womb_n we_o be_v then_o pilgrim_n and_o must_v travail_v with_o our_o soul_n into_o another_o country_n where_o the_o earthly_a body_n be_v not_o at_o home_n 7._o for_o as_o this_o world_n break_v and_o pass_v away_o so_o also_o all_o flesh_n which_o be_v generate_v out_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n must_v break_v and_o pass_v away_o therefore_o now_o when_o the_o poor_a soul_n must_v depart_v out_o of_o this_o body_n wherein_o yet_o it_o be_v generate_v if_o then_o it_o have_v not_o the_o new_a garment_n of_o the_o regeneration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o it_o and_o be_v not_o clothe_v with_o the_o mantle_n of_o christ_n with_o his_o incarnation_n suffer_v death_n and_o resurrection_n in_o he_o then_o there_o begin_v great_a sorrow_n and_o unquietness_n viz._n in_o those_o only_a which_o at_o the_o break_n of_o their_o body_n be_v but_o in_o the_o gate_n and_o so_o swim_v between_o heaven_n and_o hell_n and_o there_o then_o wrestle_n be_v need_n of_o wrestle_v and_o struggle_v as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v by_o very_a many_o when_o they_o be_v a_o die_a 8._o there_o than_o the_o poor_a soul_n in_o the_o first_o principle_n do_v swim_v move_v in_o the_o door_n of_o the_o deep_a be_v clothe_v with_o the_o virtue_n or_o power_n of_o the_o dominion_n or_o region_n of_o the_o star_n appear_v in_o that_o shape_n or_o form_v of_o the_o body_n which_o it_o have_v here_o and_o many_o of_o they_o desire_v this_o or_o that_o which_o be_v its_o last_o will_n in_o hope_n thereby_o to_o attain_v abstinence_n and_o quietness_n or_o rest_v also_o many_o by_o night_n according_a to_o the_o sydereall_a spirit_n show_v themselves_o very_o disquiet_a with_o tumble_v and_o toss_v of_o the_o body_n which_o our_o learned_a man_n from_o the_o school_n of_o this_o world_n ascribe_v to_o the_o devil_n but_o they_o have_v no_o knowledge_n or_o understanding_n in_o it_o 9_o see_v therefore_o that_o this_o be_v the_o weighty_a article_n and_o can_v be_v apprehend_v in_o such_o a_o way_n we_o will_v describe_v the_o die_a of_o man_n and_o the_o departure_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n and_o try_v if_o it_o may_v so_o be_v bring_v to_o knowledge_n that_o the_o reader_n may_v comprehend_v the_o true_a it_o mean_v of_o it_o 10._o man_n image_n bear_v of_o a_o woman_n here_o in_o this_o life_n be_v in_o a_o threefold_a form_n and_o stand_v in_o three_o principle_n or_o beginning_n viz._n the_o soul_n that_o have_v its_o original_n out_o of_o the_o first_o principle_n out_o of_o the_o strong_a and_o sour_a may_v of_o the_o eternity_n and_o it_o swim_v or_o move_v between_o two_o principle_n begird_v with_o the_o three_o principle_n it_o reach_v with_o its_o original_a root_n into_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o eternity_n in_o the_o source_n or_o quality_n where_o god_n the_o father_n from_o eternity_n enter_v through_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o break_n through_o and_o open_v in_o himself_o into_o the_o light_n of_o joy_n and_o it_o be_v in_o the_o band_n where_o god_n call_v himself_o a_o jealous_a angry_a and_o austere_a god_n and_o be_v a_o sparkle_n out_o of_o the_o allmightinesse_n discover_v appear_v in_o the_o great_a wonder_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n through_o the_o dear_a virgin_n of_o chastity_n and_o with_o the_o form_n of_o the_o first_o principle_n it_n stand_v in_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o sourness_n of_o eternity_n mingle_a unite_a or_o qualify_v with_o the_o region_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o star_n and_o begird_v with_o the_o four_o element_n and_o the_o holy_a element_n viz._n the_o root_n of_o the_o four_o element_n that_o be_v the_o body_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o second_o principle_n in_o the_o gate_n before_n or_o towards_o god_n and_o according_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n the_o region_n of_o the_o star_n be_v the_o body_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o issue_n of_o the_o four_o element_n be_v the_o source-house_n conduit-house_n or_o workhouse_n or_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n which_o kindle_v the_o region_n so_o that_o it_o spring_v forth_o or_o work_v 11._o and_o thus_o the_o soul_n live_v in_o such_o a_o threefold_a source_n or_o work_a quality_n be_v bind_v with_o three_o rein_n coard_n and_o be_v draw_v of_o all_o three_o the_o first_o cord_n be_v the_o band_n of_o eternity_n generate_v in_o the_o rise_n up_o of_o the_o anxiety_n and_o reach_v the_o abyss_n of_o hell_n the_o second_o cord_n be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n generate_v through_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o deep_a in_o the_o father_n and_o regenerate_v out_o of_o the_o birth_n of_o sin_n through_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n and_o there_o the_o soul_n also_o in_o the_o man._n incarnation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v tie_v up_o and_o be_v draw_v by_o the_o dear_a virgin_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o three_o cord_n be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o star_n qualify_a or_o mingle_n with_o the_o soul_n and_o it_o be_v hard_o draw_v and_o hold_v by_o the_o four_o element_n and_o carry_v and_o lead_v by_o they_o 12._o but_o the_o three_o kingdom_n be_v not_o also_o in_o the_o eternity_n but_o be_v generate_v out_o of_o the_o one_o element_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o kindle_v of_o the_o fiat_n that_o now_o be_v corruptible_a and_o have_v a_o certain_a seculum_fw-la limit_fw-la and_o time_n how_v long_v it_o shall_v last_v and_o so_o this_o region_n in_o the_o soul_n when_o the_o light_n of_o life_n kindle_v itself_o have_v also_o a_o certain_a seculum_fw-la and_o time_n of_o its_o break_n and_o that_o kingdom_n man._n bring_v man_n up_o and_o give_v he_o the_o source_n of_o his_o manner_n condition_n and_o disposition_n will_v and_o desire_n to_o evil_a and_o good_a and_o set_v he_o in_o beauty_n glory_n riches_n and_o honour_n and_o make_v he_o a_o earthly_a god_n and_o it_o open_v to_o he_o the_o great_a wonder_n element_n in_o he_o and_o run_v along_o with_o he_o inconsiderate_o to_o the_o end_n of_o his_o seculum_fw-la term_n and_o end_n and_o then_o it_o depart_v from_o he_o and_o as_o it_o do_v help_v man_n to_o his_o life_n so_o it_o help_v he_o also_o to_o death_n and_o break_v off_o from_o the_o soul_n 13._o first_o the_o four_o element_n break_v off_o from_o the_o one_o element_n and_o then_o the_o source_n or_o work_a faculty_n of_o the_o three_o principle_n cease_v and_o that_o be_v the_o most_o horrible_a thing_n of_o all_o when_o the_o four_o element_n break_v in_o themselves_o and_o that_o be_v the_o death_n when_o the_o brimstone_n spirit_n which_o have_v its_o original_n from_o the_o gall_n and_o kindle_v the_o tincture_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v choke_v where_o then_o the_o tincture_n with_o the_o shadow_n of_o man_n substance_n go_v into_o the_o ether_n and_o remain_v stand_v with_o the_o shadow_n in_o the_o root_n of_o the_o one_o element_n from_o which_o one_o element_n the_o four_a element_n be_v generate_v and_o go_v forth_o and_o therein_o only_o consist_v the_o woe_n in_o the_o break_n where_o one_o source-house_n be_v break_v off_o from_o the_o soul_n 14._o but_o if_o now_o the_o virtue_n essence_n of_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o the_o soul_n have_v be_v so_o very_o conversant_a about_o or_o addict_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n so_o that_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o soul_n have_v seek_v after_o the_o pleasure_n of_o this_o world_n only_o in_o temporary_a honour_n power_n and_o bravery_n then_o the_o soul_n or_o the_o essence_n out_o of_o the_o first_o principle_n keep_v the_o starry_a region_n to_o it_o still_o as_o its_o dear_a jewel_n with_o a_o desire_n to_o live_v therein_o but_o
than_o the_o starry_a region_n have_v the_o mother_n viz._n the_o four_o element_n no_o more_o and_o therefore_o it_o consume_v with_o the_o time_n itself_o in_o the_o essence_n out_o of_o the_o first_o principle_n and_o so_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o first_o principle_n continue_v raw_a or_o naked_a without_o a_o body_n 15._o and_o here_o stand_v the_o fire_n purgatory_n thou_o blind_a world_n if_o thou_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n then_o help_v thy_o soul_n through_o the_o strong_a strait_a gate_n now_o here_o if_o the_o treader_n upon_o the_o serpent_n have_v not_o hold_v of_o the_o cord_n than_o it_o must_v indeed_o continue_v in_o the_o first_o principle_n here_o now_o be_v the_o great_a life_n and_o also_o the_o great_a death_n where_o the_o soul_n must_v enter_v into_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o and_o that_o be_v its_o eternal_a country_n for_o afterward_o for_o the_o three_o principle_n fall_v away_o and_o leave_v the_o soul_n and_o it_o can_v use_v that_o no_o more_o in_o eternity_n of_o the_o exit_fw-la going-forth_a of_o the_o soul_n 16._o see_v then_o that_o man_n be_v so_o very_o earthly_a therefore_o he_o have_v none_o but_o earthly_a knowledge_n except_o he_o be_v regenerate_v in_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o deep_a he_o always_o suppose_v that_o the_o soul_n at_o the_o decease_a of_o the_o body_n go_v only_o out_o at_o the_o mouth_n and_o he_o understand_v nothing_o concern_v its_o element_n deep_a essence_n above_o the_o element_n when_o he_o see_v a_o blue_a vapour_n go_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o die_a man_n which_o make_v a_o strong_a smell_n all_o over_o the_o chamber_n than_o he_o suppose_v that_o be_v the_o soul_n 17._o o_o no_o belove_a reason_n it_o be_v not_o so_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o see_v nor_o comprehend_v in_o the_o outward_a element_n but_o that_o be_v the_o brimstone_n spirit_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o three_o principle_n for_o as_o when_o thou_o put_v out_o a_o candle_n a_o filthy_a smell_n and_o stink_n come_v from_o it_o which_o be_v not_o before_o when_o the_o candle_n do_v burn_v so_o here_o also_o when_o the_o light_n of_o the_o body_n break_v than_o the_o brimstone_n spirit_n be_v smother_v from_o whence_o that_o vapour_n and_o deadly_a stink_n proceed_v with_o its_o work_n spirit_n or_o infect_v poison_n 18._o understand_v or_o consider_v it_o aright_o it_o be_v the_o source-spirit_n or_o work_a spirit_n out_o of_o the_o gall_n which_o kindle_v the_o heart_n whereby_o the_o life_n be_v stir_v which_o be_v choke_v so_o soon_o as_o the_o tincture_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v extinguish_v the_o right_a soul_n have_v no_o need_n of_o such_o go_v forth_o it_o be_v much_o more_o subtle_a than_o the_o brimstone_n spirit_n although_o in_o the_o life_n time_n it_o be_v in_o one_o only_a substance_n 19_o but_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o four_o element_n part_v than_o the_o right_a soul_n which_o be_v breathe_v into_o adam_n stand_v in_o its_o principle_n for_o it_o be_v so_o subtle_a that_o it_o can_v be_v comprehend_v it_o go_v through_o flesh_n and_o bone_n also_o through_o wood_n and_o stone_n and_o disturb_v stir_v none_o of_o they_o 20._o it_o may_v be_v comprehend_v as_o follow_v if_o it_o have_v it_o promise_v somewhat_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o body_n and_o have_v not_o recall_v it_o than_o that_o word_n and_o the_o earnest_a promise_n comprehend_v it_o which_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v silent_a in_o here_o or_o else_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o comprehend_v it_o but_o only_o its_o own_o principle_n wherein_o it_o stand_v whether_o it_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o hell_n or_o of_o heaven_n 21._o it_o go_v not_o out_o at_o the_o mouth_n like_o a_o bodily_a substance_n it_o be_v raw_a or_o naked_a without_o a_o body_n and_o instant_o pass_v at_o the_o departure_n of_o the_o four_o element_n into_o the_o centre_n into_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o deep_a in_o the_o hide_a eternity_n and_o that_o which_o it_o be_v clothe_v withal_o that_o it_o comprehend_v and_o keep_v it_o if_o its_o treasure_n be_v voluptuousness_n might_n or_o power_n honour_v riches_n malice_n wrath_n lie_v or_o the_o falsehood_n of_o the_o world_n than_o the_o fierce_a might_n of_o the_o essence_n out_o of_o the_o first_o principle_n comprehend_v these_o thing_n through_o the_o sydereall_a spirit_n and_o keep_v they_o and_o flow_v work_v therewith_o according_a to_o the_o region_n of_o the_o star_n yet_o the_o starry_a region_n can_v bring_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o soul_n into_o its_o own_o form_n but_o it_o practise_v its_o juggle_n therewith_o and_o so_o there_o be_v no_o rest_n in_o its_o conscience_n worm_n and_o its_o worm_n of_o the_o soul_n hang_v to_o its_o treasure_n as_o christ_n say_v where_o thy_o treasure_n be_v there_o be_v thy_o heart_n also_o 22._o therefore_o it_o happen_v often_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o decease_a man_n be_v see_v walk_v also_o many_o time_n it_o be_v see_v ride_v in_o the_o perfect_a form_n of_o fire_n also_o many_o time_n in_o some_o other_o manner_n of_o disquietness_n all_o according_a as_o the_o clothing_n of_o the_o soul_n have_v be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o body_n just_o so_o have_v its_o source_n or_o condition_n be_v and_o such_o a_o form_n according_a to_o its_o source_n it_o have_v after_o the_o depart_n of_o the_o body_n in_o its_o figure_n and_o so_o ride_v in_o such_o form_n in_o the_o source_n or_o work_n of_o the_o star_n till_o that_o source_n also_o be_v consume_v and_o then_o it_o be_v whole_o body_n naked_a and_o be_v never_o see_v more_o by_o any_o man_n but_o the_o deep_a abyss_n without_o end_n and_o number_n be_v its_o eternal_a dwell_v house_n and_o its_o work_n which_o it_o have_v here_o wrought_v stand_v in_o the_o figure_n in_o its_o tincture_n and_o follow_v after_o it_o 23._o have_v it_o wrought_v good_a here_o than_o it_o shall_v eat_v that_o good_a for_o all_o sin_n stand_v before_o it_o in_o its_o tincture_n if_o it_o think_v inward_o in_o itself_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o yet_o it_o neither_o see_v nor_o know_v than_o it_o see_v the_o cause_n wherefore_o it_o be_v in_o such_o a_o source_n or_o misery_n for_o itself_o have_v make_v that_o and_o there_o all_o the_o tear_n of_o the_o oppress_a and_o afflict_v be_v in_o its_o tincture_n and_o they_o be_v fiery_a sting_a and_o burn_v in_o a_o hostile_a manner_n fret_v and_o gnaw_v in_o themselves_o and_o make_v a_o eternal_a despair_n in_o the_o essence_n and_o a_o hostile_a will_n against_o god_n the_o more_o it_o think_v of_o forbearance_n abstinence_n the_o more_o the_o gnaw_a worm_n rise_v up_o in_o itself_o 24._o for_o there_o be_v no_o light_n neither_o of_o this_o world_n nor_o of_o god_n but_o it_o be_v own_o fiery_a kindle_v in_o itself_o and_o that_o be_v its_o light_n which_o stand_v in_o the_o horrible_a flash_n of_o the_o grimness_n which_o also_o be_v a_o enmity_n to_o itself_o yet_o the_o source_n be_v very_o unlike_a all_o according_a to_o that_o which_o the_o soul_n have_v here_o burden_a itself_o with_o for_o such_o a_o soul_n there_o be_v no_o remedy_n or_o counsel_v it_o can_v come_v into_o the_o light_n of_o god_n and_o although_o saint_n t_o peter_n have_v leave_v many_o thousand_o key_n upon_o earth_n yet_o none_o of_o they_o can_v open_v the_o heaven_n for_o soul_n it_o for_o it_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o band_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o there_o be_v between_o it_o and_o the_o deity_n a_o whole_a gulf_n birth_n and_o it_o be_v as_o with_o the_o rich_a man_n luk._n 16._o where_o those_o that_o will_v come_v from_o thence_o to_o we_o can_v and_o this_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o unrepentant_a soul_n which_o thus_o in_o hypocrifie_n or_o shew-holinesse_n depart_v from_o the_o body_n be_v unregenerate_v 25._o but_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n in_o soul_n and_o therefore_o unlike_a the_o go_v to_o heaven_n be_v very_o unlike_a some_o of_o they_o be_v through_o true_a repentance_n and_o sorrow_n for_o their_o deed_n misdeed_n through_o their_o faith_n in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o body_n set_v or_o engraft_a into_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n and_o new_o regenerate_v through_o the_o birth_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o they_o instant_o with_o the_o break_n of_o their_o body_n leave_v all_o that_o be_v corruptible_a earthly_a and_o instant_o also_o lie_v off_o the_o region_n of_o the_o star_n and_o they_o comprehend_v in_o their_o essence_n of_o the_o first_o principle_n the_o mercy_n of_o god_n the_o father_n in_o the_o kind_a love_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o these_o also_o stand_v in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o body_n according_a to_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o they_o receive_v from_o the_o passion_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n
in_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o their_o departure_n from_o the_o body_n be_v a_o very_a pleasant_a enter_v into_o the_o element_n before_o god_n into_o a_o still_a rest_n expect_v their_o body_n without_o irksome_a long_a where_o then_o the_o paradise_n shall_v flourish_v again_o which_o the_o soul_n taste_v very_o well_o but_o effect_v no_o source_n or_o work_n till_o the_o first_o adam_n as_o he_o be_v before_o the_o fall_n again_o be_v again_o upon_o it_o 26._o these_o holy_a soul_n work_v also_o follow_v they_o in_o their_o tincture_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o holy_a element_n so_o that_o they_o see_v and_o know_v how_o much_o good_a they_o have_v wrought_v here_o and_o their_o high_a delight_n and_o desire_n be_v still_o continual_o in_o their_o love_n to_o do_v more_o good_a although_o without_o the_o paradisicall_a body_n which_o they_o shall_v then_o first_o attain_v at_o the_o restoration_n they_o work_v nothing_o but_o their_o source_n quality_n or_o property_n be_v mere_a delight_n and_o soft_a welldoing_a welfare_n 27._o yet_o you_o be_v to_o know_v that_o the_o holy_a soul_n be_v not_o so_o void_a of_o ability_n or_o power_n for_o their_o essence_n be_v out_o of_o the_o strong_a may_v of_o god_n out_o of_o the_o first_o principle_n although_o because_o of_o their_o great_a humility_n towards_o god_n they_o do_v not_o use_v that_o might_n whereas_o they_o continual_o expect_v their_o body_n in_o that_o still_a rest_n with_o great_a humility_n and_o yet_o their_o love_n and_o delight_n be_v so_o very_o great_a that_o at_o several_a time_n they_o have_v wrought_v great_a wonder_n or_o miracle_n among_o the_o faithful_a upon_o earth_n which_o faithful_a people_n so_o vigorous_o set_v their_o love_n and_o desire_v in_o they_o that_o one_o holy_a tincture_n take_v hold_v of_o the_o other_o and_o so_o through_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o live_n wonder_n be_v thus_o do_v for_o there_o be_v nothing_o impossible_a to_o faith_n 28._o and_o it_o be_v not_o hard_o for_o the_o holy_a soul_n which_o be_v depart_v from_o the_o body_n to_o appear_v upon_o to_o a_o strong_a faith_n of_o one_o that_o be_v live_v for_o the_o firm_a faith_n of_o the_o live_n if_o it_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n reach_v also_o unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n into_o the_o holy_a element_n where_o the_o separate_a soul_n have_v their_o rest_n 29._o and_o now_o if_o the_o decease_a or_o separate_v soul_n be_v here_o in_o this_o world_n a_o candlestick_n and_o a_o declarer_fw-la of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o that_o it_o have_v turn_v many_o unto_o righteousness_n than_o it_o appear_v also_o to_o the_o live_a saint_n which_o incline_v their_o faith_n so_o strong_o to_o they_o and_o it_o be_v not_o a_o jot_n hard_a now_o than_o in_o former_a time_n when_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o saint_n great_a wonder_n be_v do_v for_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o live_n and_o the_o love_n of_o the_o separate_a soul_n towards_o the_o believe_v saint_n have_v wrought_v they_o in_o the_o strong_a may_v of_o god_n and_o god_n have_v permit_v it_o for_o the_o conversion_n of_o people_n that_o they_o may_v see_v the_o great_a may_v of_o those_o that_o be_v decease_v in_o god_n and_o that_o they_o be_v and_o live_v in_o another_o kingdom_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v assure_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o great_a miracle_n of_o the_o decease_a soul_n all_o which_o in_o general_n be_v put_v to_o death_n for_o the_o witness_n of_o jesus_n that_o the_o heathen_a and_o all_o people_n may_v thereby_o see_v what_o manner_n of_o reward_n the_o holy_a people_n have_v when_o they_o lay_v down_o their_o life_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n by_o who_o example_n many_o people_n also_o be_v convert_v 30._o but_o now_o that_o a_o babel_n of_o confusion_n be_v come_v out_o of_o this_o in_o that_o it_o be_v come_v so_o far_o that_o the_o saint_n depart_v be_v invocate_v or_o worship_v as_o intercessor_n to_o god_n and_o that_o divine_a honour_n be_v do_v they_o this_o the_o holy_a soul_n depart_v be_v not_o guilty_a of_o neither_o here_o they_o desire_v any_o such_o thing_n neither_o do_v they_o present_v the_o misery_n and_o necessity_n of_o man_n before_o god_n but_o the_o fault_n lie_v in_o the_o forge_a superstition_n of_o the_o wicked_a deceitful_a antichrist_n who_o have_v found_v his_o throne_n stool_n of_o pride_n thereon_o not_o as_o a_o live_a saint_n which_o with_o the_o holy_a incline_v himself_o to_o god_n but_o as_o a_o earthly_a god_n he_o thereby_o arrogate_v divine_a omnipotence_n to_o himself_o and_o yet_o have_v none_o but_o be_v the_o greedy_a covetous_a proud_a anti-christ_n ride_v upon_o the_o strong_a power_n beast_n of_o this_o world_n 31._o the_o soul_n depart_v do_v not_o present_v our_o want_n before_o god_n for_o god_n be_v near_a to_o we_o than_o the_o soul_n depart_v be_v and_o beside_o if_o they_o shall_v do_v so_o than_o they_o must_v have_v body_n as_o also_o paradisicall_a source_n or_o flow_a property_n spring_a up_o and_o work_v whereas_o they_o be_v in_o the_o still_a humility_n and_o meek_a rest_n and_o do_v not_o suffer_v our_o sour_a misery_n to_o enter_v into_o they_o but_o one_o holy_a tincture_n take_v hold_v of_o another_o to_o increase_n the_o love_n and_o delight_n but_o they_o make_v not_o of_o christ_n their_o great_a prince_n a_o deaf_a hearer_n as_o if_o he_o do_v neither_o hair_n feel_v nor_o see_v any_o thing_n himself_o who_o stretch_v out_o his_o arm_n and_o himself_o without_o cease_v call_v with_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o invit_v all_o the_o child_n of_o man_n to_o the_o wedding_n he_o will_v ready_o accept_v all_o if_o they_o will_v but_o come_v 32._o how_o then_o shall_v a_o soul_n come_v before_o christ_n and_o pray_v for_o a_o live_a invocatour_n whereas_o christ_n himself_o do_v stand_v and_o invite_v man_n and_o be_v himself_o the_o atonement_n of_o the_o anger_n in_o the_o father_n for_o the_o father_n have_v give_v man_n to_o the_o son_n as_o himself_o witness_v they_o be_v thou_o and_o thou_o have_v give_v they_o to_o i_o and_o i_o will_v that_o they_o be_v with_o i_o and_o see_v my_o glory_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o 33._o o_o thou_o confound_a babel_n go_v out_o from_o antichrist_n and_o come_v with_o a_o penitent_a heart_n and_o mind_n before_o thy_o merciful_a brother_n and_o saviour_n of_o all_o man_n he_o will_v more_o ready_o hear_v thou_o than_o thou_o come_v to_o he_o step_v only_o out_o of_o this_o wicked_a babel_n into_o a_o new_a birth_n and_o be_v not_o so_o much_o in_o love_n with_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n thou_o be_v but_o a_o mere_a guest_n and_o stranger_n in_o it_o what_o avail_v thou_o thy_o corruptible_fw-fr transitory_a honour_n from_fw-la man_n which_o scarce_o last_v one_o moment_n thou_o shall_v indeed_o get_v much_o great_a surpass_a joy_n and_o honour_n in_o the_o new_a regeneration_n where_o the_o holy_a soul_n in_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o angel_n will_v rejoice_v with_o thou_o consider_v what_o joy_n and_o gladness_n thou_o will_v stir_v up_o thereby_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o jesus_n christ_n where_o then_o instant_o the_o precious_a talon_n the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v be_v give_v thou_o and_o thou_o will_v get_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o thou_o thyself_o may_v open_v it_o or_o do_v thou_o think_v it_o be_v not_o true_a do_v but_o seek_v and_o try_v with_o a_o earnest_a mind_n and_o thou_o will_v find_v wonder_n indeed_o thou_o thyself_o shall_v know_v understand_v and_o without_o any_o doubt_n at_o all_o assure_o see_v in_o thy_o mind_n out_o of_o what_o school_n this_o be_v write_v 34._o now_o the_o mind_n think_v that_o if_o all_o the_o work_n of_o a_o soul_n which_o it_o wrought_v here_o shall_v follow_v it_o in_o the_o figure_n then_o how_o shall_v it_o be_v if_o a_o soul_n here_o have_v for_o a_o long_a time_n blasphemy_n commit_v great_a abomination_n than_o they_o will_v be_v great_a shame_n to_o it_o if_o they_o must_v stand_v in_o the_o figure_n before_o its_o eye_n this_o be_v a_o great_a stumble_a block_n of_o the_o devil_n which_o plague_v the_o poor_a soul_n and_o usual_o force_v it_o thereby_o into_o despair_n so_o that_o itself_o continual_o present_v its_o sin_n before_o it_o and_o despair_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n 35._o now_o behold_v thou_o belove_a soul_n who_o art_n dear_o redeem_v by_o thy_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n with_o his_o entrance_n into_o the_o humanity_n and_o with_o his_o entrance_n into_o the_o abyss_n of_o hell_n and_o pluck_v off_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o the_o may_v of_o the_o father_n and_o seal_v with_o his_o blood_n and_o death_n and_o cover_v with_o his_o
ensign_n of_o triumph_n all_o thy_o work_n both_o the_o evil_a and_o the_o good_a which_o thou_o have_v do_v follow_v thou_o in_o the_o shadow_n but_o not_o in_o the_o substance_n nor_o in_o the_o source_n or_o in_o the_o work_a property_n yet_o they_o will_v not_o be_v any_o disgrace_n prejudice_n in_o the_o heaven_n to_o the_o holy_a soul_n which_o have_v turn_v into_o the_o regeneration_n in_o christ_n but_o they_o shall_v have_v their_o high_a joy_n concern_v they_o in_o that_o they_o have_v stick_v in_o such_o hard_a misery_n and_o sin_n and_o have_v be_v pluck_v out_o of_o they_o by_o their_o saviour_n christ_n and_o from_o thence_o will_v arise_v mere_a joy_n and_o rejoice_v that_o they_o be_v redeem_v from_o the_o devil_n driver_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o from_o great_a misery_n and_o that_o the_o devil_n driver_n be_v captivate_v which_o torment_v they_o day_n and_o night_n in_o such_o sinfulness_n sin_n 36._o and_o there_o all_o the_o holy_a soul_n and_o angel_n in_o one_o love_n will_v high_o rejoice_v that_o the_o poor_a soul_n be_v deliver_v from_o such_o great_a necessity_n or_o misery_n and_o the_o great_a joy_n then_o take_v its_o beginning_n from_o thence_o of_o which_o christ_n say_v that_o there_o be_v more_o joy_n for_o one_o sinner_n that_o repent_v than_o for_o ninety_o and_o nine_o righteous_a that_o need_v no_o repentance_n and_o the_o soul_n will_v praise_v god_n that_o he_o have_v redeem_v it_o out_o of_o these_o great_a sin_n and_o herewith_o the_o praise_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o merit_n passion_n and_o die_v for_o the_o poor_a soul_n spring_v up_o in_o eternity_n and_o it_o be_v the_o right_a song_n of_o the_o redeem_a bride_n which_o rise_v up_o in_o the_o father_n where_o the_o soul_n so_o high_o rejoice_v that_o the_o driver_n be_v captivate_v and_o his_o complice_n confederate_n or_o follower_n 37._o and_o here_o be_v fulfil_v that_o which_o king_n david_n descant_v upon_o thou_o shall_v rejoice_v to_o see_v how_o the_o wicked_a be_v recompense_v how_o the_o wicked_a driver_n hunter_n or_o oppressor_n and_o evil_a incendiary_n of_o malice_n and_o wickedness_n be_v torment_v in_o his_o prison_n for_o the_o sin_n that_o be_v wash_v away_o shall_v not_o appear_v in_o heaven_n as_o in_o the_o abyss_n of_o hell_n in_o the_o form_n of_o fire_n but_o as_o isaias_n say_v though_o thy_o sin_n be_v as_o red_a as_o blood_n or_o scarlet_n if_o thou_o turn_v they_o shall_v be_v like_o wool_n white_a as_o snow_n they_o shall_v stand_v in_o a_o heavenly_a figure_n for_o man_n to_o sing_v of_o in_o a_o hymn_n of_o praise_n and_o a_o psalm_n of_o thanksgiving_n for_o their_o deliverance_n from_o the_o driver_n 38._o and_o now_o see_v the_o departure_n of_o soul_n be_v various_a so_o also_o their_o torment_n source_n quality_n or_o condition_n after_o their_o departure_n be_v various_a so_o that_o many_o of_o the_o soul_n depart_v while_o be_v indeed_o for_o a_o long_a time_n in_o purgatory_n if_o the_o soul_n have_v be_v defile_v with_o gross_a sin_n and_o have_v not_o right_o step_v into_o the_o true_a earnest_a regeneration_n and_o yet_o do_v hang_v a_o little_a to_o it_o as_o it_o use_v to_o be_v with_o those_o that_o have_v be_v lade_v with_o temporal_a honour_n and_o may_v or_o authority_n and_o power_n where_o many_o time_n their_o own_o power_n and_o profit_n prevail_v over_o right_n where_o wickedness_n or_o malice_n and_o not_o wisdom_n be_v the_o judge_n and_o here_o a_o great_a burden_n be_v lay_v upon_o the_o poor_a soul_n and_o that_o poor_a soul_n also_o will_v fain_o be_v save_v 39_o here_o come_v man_n and_o pray_v before_o god_n for_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o fox_n hang_v behind_o his_o cloak_n he_o will_v be_v justify_v and_o his_o unrighteousness_n stick_v in_o the_o abyss_n and_o that_o will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o new_a regeneration_n his_o covetousness_n have_v take_v too_o much_o hold_v of_o he_o his_o wicked_a babel_n of_o antichrist_n opinion_n will_v not_o let_v he_o come_v to_o the_o true_a earnest_a conversion_n they_o bar_v up_o the_o gate_n of_o love_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n in_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n continue_v always_o predominant_a or_o chief_n 40._o and_o yet_o how_o ever_o when_o the_o point_n or_o hour_n of_o death_n come_v that_o the_o conscience_n be_v rouse_v and_o that_o the_o poor_a soul_n begin_v to_o tremble_v for_o great_a fear_n at_o the_o torment_v or_o source_n of_o hell_n then_o these_o also_o will_v fain_o be_v save_v though_o there_o be_v very_o little_a say_v in_o they_o only_o mere_a unrighteousness_n falsehood_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o earthly_a life_n the_o groan_n and_o tear_n of_o the_o poor_a stand_v hard_a before_o it_o and_o the_o devil_n read_v the_o book_n of_o conscience_n to_o the_o mind_n and_o there_o stand_v also_o before_o the_o mind_n the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o party_n will_v fain_o live_v somewhat_o long_o and_o promise_v to_o lead_v a_o life_n in_o forbearance_n of_o evil_a or_o abstinence_n and_o the_o mind_n incline_v a_o little_a towards_o god_n or_o goodness_n but_o the_o sin_n beat_v that_o inclination_n down_o again_o and_o then_o there_o arise_v great_a doubt_n in_o unrighteousness_n unquietness_n yet_o nevertheless_o many_o of_o they_o lie_v hold_v on_o the_o saviour_n by_o a_o thread_n 41._o and_o now_o when_o death_n come_v and_o sever_v the_o body_n and_o soul_n asunder_o then_o the_o poor_a soul_n hang_v by_o a_o thread_n or_o faith_n and_o will_v not_o let_v go_v and_o yet_o its_o virtue_n essence_n stick_v fast_o in_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n the_o source_n or_o pain_n of_o the_o gross_a sin_n it_o torment_v it_o the_o thread_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o new_a regeneration_n be_v very_o weak_a and_o here_o therefore_o now_o they_o must_v press_v through_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o deep_a through_o the_o passion_n and_o through_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n through_o the_o kingdom_n of_o hell_n to_o god_n and_o hell_n have_v yet_o a_o strong_a band_n about_o the_o soul_n the_o falsehood_n be_v not_o yet_o wash_v off_o 42._o there_o then_o say_v the_o bridegroom_n come_v on_o the_o other_o side_n say_v the_o poor_a soul_n i_o can_v yet_o my_o lamp_n be_v not_o yet_o trim_v nevertheless_o it_o hold_v the_o saviour_n fast_o by_o the_o thread_n of_o faith_n and_o set_v its_o imagination_n or_o desire_n through_o the_o thread_n of_o faith_n and_o confidence_n further_o into_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n where_o then_o at_o last_o it_o be_v ransom_v out_o of_o the_o putrefaction_n through_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n 43._o but_o what_o its_o putrefaction_n be_v my_o soul_n do_v not_o desire_v to_o try_v by_o participate_v with_o they_o for_o it_o be_v their_o abominable_a sin_n which_o be_v kindle_v in_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n there_o must_v the_o poor_a soul_n swim_v bath_n till_o it_o come_v into_o the_o rest_n through_o the_o small_a faith_n where_o its_o clarification_n or_o glorification_n shall_v not_o in_o eternity_n be_v like_o the_o trueborn_a saint_n although_o indeed_o they_o be_v redeem_a out_o of_o hell_n and_o have_v fruition_n of_o the_o heavenly_a joy_n yet_o the_o great_a joy_n stand_v in_o the_o earnest_a regeneration_n wherein_o there_o spring_v up_o paradisicall_a virtue_n or_o power_n and_o wonder_n 44._o and_o thy_o worldly_a bravery_n glory_n beauty_n and_o riches_n will_v not_o exalt_v thou_o before_o god_n as_o thou_o suppose_v nor_o yet_o thy_o office_n which_o thou_o do_v bear_v here_o be_v it_o the_o kingly_a or_o priestly_a office_n if_o thou_o desire_v to_o be_v in_o heaven_n than_o thou_o must_v through_o thy_o saviour_n be_v new_o bear_v thou_o must_v endeavour_v to_o bring_v thy_o subject_n unto_o righteousness_n and_o then_o thou_o will_v shine_v with_o thy_o office_n as_o bright_a as_o the_o lustre_n of_o heaven_n and_o thy_o work_n will_v follow_v thou_o o_o man_n consider_v thyself_o in_o this_o 45._o but_o thou_o earthly_a babel_n what_o shall_v i_o write_v much_o of_o thou_o for_o indeed_o i_o must_v show_v thou_o the_o ground_n that_o thy_o hypocrisy_n may_v be_v bring_v to_o light_n and_o that_o the_o devil_n may_v not_o continue_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n to_o stand_v in_o a_o angelical_a form_n and_o in_o the_o voluptuous_a kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n in_o man_n be_v a_o god_n which_o be_v his_o high_a endeavour_n 46._o behold_v thou_o call_v thyself_o a_o christian_n and_o thou_o boast_v that_o thou_o be_v a_o child_n of_o god_n this_o thou_o confess_v with_o thy_o mouth_n but_o thy_o heart_n be_v a_o thief_n and_o a_o murderer_n thou_o endeavoure_v after_o nothing_o else_o but_o honour_n and_o riches_n and_o thy_o conscience_n regard_v little_a by_o what_o mean_v thou_o attaine_v they_o whether_o by_o hook_n or_o
by_o crook_n thou_o have_v a_o will_n one_o day_n to_o enter_v into_o earnest_a repentance_n but_o the_o devil_n keep_v thou_o back_o that_o thou_o can_v not_o thou_o say_v to_o morrow_n to_o morrow_n and_o that_o be_v always_o so_o from_o time_n to_o time_n and_o thou_o think_v with_o thyself_o if_o i_o have_v my_o chest_n full_a than_o i_o will_v give_v to_o he_o that_o have_v need_v and_o become_v another_o man_n if_o i_o have_v but_o enough_o to_o serve_v my_o turn_n aforehand_o that_o i_o may_v not_o come_v to_o want_v myself_o this_o be_v thy_o purpose_n till_o thy_o end_n which_o the_o devil_n persuade_v thou_o that_o it_o be_v far_o off_o from_o thou_o 47._o in_o the_o mean_a while_n thou_o consume_v the_o sweat_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o needy_a and_o thou_o gather_v all_o his_o misery_n and_o necessity_n on_o a_o heap_n in_o thy_o soul_n thou_o take_v his_o sweat_n to_o maintain_v thy_o pride_n therewith_o and_o yet_o thy_o do_n must_v be_v account_v holy_a thou_o give_v scandal_n to_o the_o poor_a so_o that_o by_o thy_o example_n and_o do_n he_o come_v to_o be_v vile_a and_o wicked_a and_o to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v not_o right_a in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n he_o curse_v thou_o and_o therewith_o cause_v himself_o to_o perish_v also_o and_o thus_o one_o another_o abomination_n generate_v another_o but_o thou_o be_v the_o first_o cause_n thereof_o and_o though_o thou_o set_v forth_o thyself_o never_o so_o wise_o and_o handsome_o yet_o the_o driver_n be_v still_o before_o thou_o and_o thou_o be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o those_o sin_n which_o thou_o cause_v in_o other_o by_o thy_o hardness_n or_o oppression_n 48._o and_o though_o thou_o pray_v yet_o thou_o keep_v thy_o dark_a garment_n on_o still_o which_o be_v defile_v with_o mere_a slander_n calumny_n with_o usury_n covetousness_n highmindednesse_a lechery_n whoredom_n wrath_n envy_n and_o robbery_n thy_o mind_n be_v murderous_a envious_a and_o malicious_a thou_o cry_v to_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v hear_v thou_o and_o thou_o will_v not_o pull_v off_o this_o fur_a coat_n do_v thou_o think_v that_o such_o a_o devil_n shall_v enter_v into_o god_n or_o that_o god_n will_v let_v such_o a_o rough_a devil_n into_o he_o thy_o mind_n stand_v in_o the_o figure_n of_o a_o serpent_n wolf_n lion_n dragon_n or_o toad_n and_o when_o thou_o devout_o carry_v thyself_o so_o spruce_o thou_o be_v scarce_o thought_n a_o subtle_a fox_n but_o as_o the_o will_n and_o the_o source_n or_o quality_n of_o thy_o heart_n be_v so_o stand_v thy_o figure_n also_o before_o god_n and_o such_o a_o form_n thy_o soul_n have_v and_o do_v thou_o suppose_v that_o thou_o shall_v bring_v such_o a_o pretty_a beast_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 49._o where_o be_v thy_o image_n of_o god_n have_v thou_o not_o turn_v it_o into_o a_o horrible_a worm_n and_o beast_n o_o thou_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n except_o thou_o be_v bear_v a_o new_a and_o that_o thy_o soul_n appear_v in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n than_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v upon_o thou_o and_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n cover_v all_o thy_o sin_n 50._o but_o if_o thou_o persevere_a in_o thy_o bestial_a form_n till_o the_o end_n and_o do_v then_o stand_v and_o give_v god_n good_a word_n that_o he_o shall_v receive_v thy_o beast_n into_o heaven_n whereas_o there_o be_v no_o faith_n in_o thou_o at_o all_o and_o thy_o faith_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o historical_a knowledge_n of_o god_n which_o history_n the_o devil_n also_o know_v very_o well_o then_o thou_o be_v not_o fasten_v to_o the_o band_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o thy_o soul_n continue_v to_o be_v a_o worm_n and_o a_o beast_n and_o it_o bear_v not_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o when_o it_o depart_v from_o the_o body_n it_o continue_v in_o the_o eternal_a fire_n and_o never_o more_o reach_v the_o gate_n of_o the_o break_n through_o the_o earnest_a gate_n of_o the_o purgatory_n 51._o then_o the_o mind_n ask_v may_v not_o a_o soul_n by_o the_o intercession_n of_o man_n or_o their_o pray_v for_o they_o be_v ransom_v out_o of_o purgatory_n antichrist_n have_v play_v many_o juggle_a trick_n with_o this_o and_o have_v build_v his_o kingdom_n upon_o it_o but_o i_o shall_v here_o show_v you_o the_o root_n which_o be_v high_o know_a by_o we_o in_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n 52._o mens_fw-la intercession_n pray_v for_o prevail_v thus_o far_o if_o a_o soul_n hang_v to_o the_o thread_n of_o the_o new_a regeneration_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o total_a worm_n and_o beast_n and_o that_o it_o press_v into_o god_n with_o a_o earnest_a desire_n and_o if_o there_o be_v true_a christian_n there_o which_o stand_n unfeigned_o in_o the_o new_a birth_n and_o that_o their_o spirit_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o their_o burn_a love_n towards_o the_o poor_a soul_n do_v press_v in_o to_o god_n with_o the_o thread_n of_o the_o band_n of_o the_o poor_a soul_n then_o indeed_o it_o help_v the_o poor_a soul_n to_o wrestle_v and_o to_o break_v in_o piece_n the_o chain_n of_o the_o devil_n especial_o if_o it_o be_v do_v before_o the_o poor_a soul_n be_v depart_v from_o the_o body_n and_o especial_o by_o parent_n child_n sister_n and_o brother_n or_o kindred_n of_o the_o blood_n for_o their_o tincture_n qualify_v or_o mingle_v therewith_o as_o be_v generate_v from_o one_o and_o the_o same_o blood_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o their_o soul_n enter_v much_o more_o free_o and_o willing_o into_o this_o great_a combat_n and_o get_v victory_n much_o soon_o and_o more_o powerful_o than_o stranger_n if_o they_o stand_v in_o the_o new_a birth_n but_o without_o the_o new_a birth_n no_o victory_n be_v gain_v there_o be_v no_o devil_n that_o do_v destroy_v another_o devil_n 53._o but_o if_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o die_a party_n be_v quite_o loose_v off_o from_o the_o band_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o itself_o by_o its_o own_o press_v in_o do_v not_o reach_v the_o thread_n of_o faith_n then_o the_o prayer_n of_o those_o that_o stand_v by_o about_o it_o help_v not_o but_o it_o be_v with_o they_o as_o christ_n say_v to_o his_o seventy_o disciple_n which_o he_o send_v abroad_o when_o you_o enter_v into_o a_o house_n salute_v they_o that_o be_v in_o it_o and_o if_o there_o be_v a_o child_n of_o peace_n in_o that_o house_n than_o your_o salutation_n of_o peace_n shall_v rest_v upon_o it_o but_o if_o not_o than_o your_o salutation_n shall_v return_v to_o you_o again_o thus_o also_o their_o hearty_a wish_n of_o love_n and_o their_o earnest_n press_v into_o god_n return_v again_o to_o the_o faithful_a who_o be_v so_o hearty_o incline_v to_o the_o foul_a of_o their_o friend_n 54_o but_o concern_v the_o feign_a mass_n for_o soul_n which_o the_o minister_n priest_n say_v for_o money_n without_o any_o true_a devotion_n and_o without_o hearty_a press_v into_o god_n that_o be_v altogether_o false_a and_o found_v stand_v in_o babel_n it_o help_v the_o soul_n little_a or_o nothing_o it_o must_v be_v a_o earnest_a fight_n that_o must_v be_v have_v with_o the_o devil_n thou_o must_v be_v well_o arm_v for_o thou_o interest_n into_o combat_n with_o a_o mighty_a prince_n look_v to_o it_o that_o thyself_o in_o thy_o sin_n rough_a garment_n be_v not_o beat_v down_o 55._o i_o will_v not_o say_v that_o one_o that_o be_v a_o true_a believer_n or_o true_o faithful_a in_o the_o new_a birth_n can_v with_o earnest_n combat_v help_v a_o soul_n which_o move_v â—n_v the_o eternity_n door_n of_o the_o deep_a between_o heaven_n and_o hell_n but_o he_o must_v have_v sharp_a weapon_n when_o he_o have_v to_o do_v with_o potentate_n principality_n and_o power_n or_o else_o they_o will_v deride_v and_o scorn_v he_o as_o it_o be_v do_v for_o certain_a when_o the_o minister_n priest_n with_o his_o glister_a cope_n or_o other_o fine_a clothes_n come_v between_o heaven_n and_o hell_n and_o will_v undertake_v to_n fight_v with_o the_o devil_n 56._o o_o hear_v thou_o minister_n priest_n there_o belong_v neither_o gold_n nor_o money_n nor_o any_o selfe-chosen_a holiness_n about_o it_o there_o be_v a_o very_a worthy_a champion_n which_o assist_v the_o soul_n and_o if_o it_o get_v no_o victory_n in_o he_o than_o thy_o hypocrisy_n shall_v not_o help_v it_o thou_o take_v money_n and_o say_v mass_n for_o every_o one_o whether_o they_o be_v in_o heaven_n or_o in_o hell_n thou_o do_v not_o inquire_v after_o that_o and_o beside_o thou_o be_v altogether_o uncertain_a of_o it_o but_o only_o thou_o may_v be_v sure_a that_o thou_o appear_v before_o god_n to_o be_v a_o perpetual_a liar_n 57_o but_o that_o they_o have_v hitherto_o ascribe_v such_o acute_a knowledge_n to_o the_o soul_n after_o the_o departure_n of_o the_o body_n that_o thing_n be_v
very_o various_a according_a as_o the_o soul_n be_v various_o arm_v if_o it_o here_o in_o this_o body_n enter_v into_o the_o new_a birth_n and_o if_o itself_o be_v enter_v with_o its_o noble_a champion_n jesus_n christ_n through_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o deep_a to_o god_n so_o that_o it_o have_v receive_v the_o crown_n of_o the_o high_a wisdom_n from_o the_o noble_a virgin_n then_o indeed_o it_o have_v great_a wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n even_o above_o the_o heaven_n for_o it_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o virgin_n through_o who_o the_o eternal_a wonder_n of_o god_n be_v open_v this_o soul_n have_v also_o great_a joy_n and_o clarity_n brightness_n or_o lustre_n above_o the_o heaven_n of_o the_o element_n for_o the_o glance_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n shine_v from_o it_o and_o clarifi_v brightn_v or_o glorifi_v it_n 58._o but_o that_o they_o shall_v ascribe_v great_a knowledge_n to_o a_o soul_n which_o scarce_o at_o the_o end_n with_o great_a danger_n be_v loose_v from_o the_o band_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o which_o in_o this_o world_n do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o once_o care_v for_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n but_o look_v after_o its_o pleasure_n only_o and_o which_o have_v not_o in_o this_o world_n be_v once_o crown_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v not_o so_o do_v not_o christ_n himself_o say_v the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n be_v wise_a in_o their_o generation_n than_o the_o child_n of_o light_n 59_o if_o the_o soul_n be_v free_v from_o the_o band_n of_o the_o devil_n than_o it_o live_v in_o meekness_n and_o in_o great_a humility_n in_o the_o stillnesse_n of_o the_o god_n element_n without_o the_o spring_a up_o of_o any_o work_n it_o do_v no_o miracle_n or_o show_v no_o work_n of_o wonder_n but_o humble_v itself_o fore_o god_n yet_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o the_o highly-worthy_a championlike_o soul_n to_o do_v wonder_n for_o they_o have_v great_a knowledge_n and_o power_n or_o virtue_n tho_o they_o all_o appear_v in_o humble_a love_n before_o the_o countenance_n of_o god_n and_o there_o be_v no_o grudge_n among_o they_o the_o true_a door_n of_o the_o entrance_n into_o heaven_n or_o into_o hell_n 60._o reason_n always_o seek_v for_o paradise_n out_o of_o which_o it_o be_v go_v forth_o and_o it_o say_v where_o be_v the_o place_n whither_o the_o soul_n go_v to_o rest_v in_o whither_o fly_v it_o when_o it_o depart_v from_o the_o body_n do_v it_o go_v far_o or_o do_v it_o stay_v here_o 61._o although_o we_o may_v be_v hard_a to_o be_v understand_v in_o our_o high_a knowledge_n because_o a_o soul_n that_o desire_v to_o it_o see_v it_o must_v enter_v into_o the_o new_a birth_n or_o else_o it_o stand_v behind_o the_o veil_n of_o moses_n and_o ask_v continual_o where_o be_v the_o place_n therefore_o we_o will_v set_v it_o down_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o lilly-rose_n wheâ—e_v then_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v open_v many_o door_n in_o the_o wonder_n which_o man_n now_o hold_v for_o impossible_a open_v and_o in_o the_o world_n none_o be_v home_n therein_o but_o they_o be_v babel_n in_o babel_n 62._o therefore_o now_o if_o we_o will_v speak_v of_o our_o native_a country_n out_o of_o which_o we_o be_v wander_v with_o adam_n and_o will_v tell_v of_o the_o restingplace_n of_o the_o soul_n we_o need_v not_o to_o place_n cast_v our_o mind_n a_o far_o off_o for_o far_o off_o and_o near_o be_v all_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n with_o god_n the_o place_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n be_v where_o all_o over_o heaven_n and_o hell_n be_v every_o where_o all_o over_o in_o this_o world_n and_o the_o man_n christ_n dwell_v all_o over_o for_o he_o have_v lay_v off_o the_o corruptibility_n and_o have_v swallow_v up_o death_n as_o also_o that_o which_o be_v fragile_a or_o temporal_a and_o he_o live_v in_o god_n his_o body_n be_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o element_n which_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o mercifulnesse_n be_v from_o eternity_n generate_v out_o of_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o deep_a it_o be_v the_o refreshment_n habitation_n where_o the_o sharpness_n of_o god_n break_v open_v the_o darkness_n where_o the_o eternal_a virtue_n or_o power_n appear_v in_o wonder_n and_o it_o be_v the_o tincture_n of_o the_o deity_n which_o be_v before_o god_n out_o of_o which_o the_o heavenly_a virtue_n be_v generate_v its_o name_n be_v wonderful_a the_o earthly_a tongue_n can_v express_v 63._o and_o adam_n body_n be_v also_o create_v out_o of_o it_o and_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v make_v through_o the_o element_n out_o of_o its_o issue_v forth_o now_o therefore_o this_o gate_n be_v every_o where_o all_o over_o that_o which_o be_v most_o inward_a be_v also_o the_o most_o outward_a but_o the_o middlemost_a be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n the_o outward_a world_n hang_v to_o the_o outermost_a and_o yet_o be_v not_o the_o outermost_a but_o the_o ground_n of_o hell_n be_v the_o outermost_a and_o none_o of_o they_o all_o comprehend_v the_o other_o and_o yet_o they_o be_v in_o one_o another_o and_o the_o one_o be_v not_o see_v in_o the_o other_o but_o the_o feel_v source_n which_o be_v break_v forth_o 64._o we_o find_v indeed_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o also_o we_o find_v the_o virtue_n or_o effect_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o hell_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o yet_o the_o thing_n be_v not_o hurt_n or_o disturb_a by_o either_o of_o they_o but_o what_o be_v not_o generate_v out_o eternal_a of_o one_o of_o they_o alone_o 65._o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v generate_v out_o of_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o break_n through_o out_o of_o the_o outward_a into_o the_o inward_a and_o be_v go_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o inward_a in_o world_n the_o out-birth_n of_o the_o inward_a into_o the_o outward_a and_o that_o soul_n must_v enter_v again_o into_o the_o inward_a if_o it_o remain_v in_o the_o outward_a it_o be_v in_o hell_n in_o the_o deep_a great_a wideness_n vacuum_n or_o space_n without_o end_n where_o the_o source_n or_o the_o rise_n torment_a quality_n generate_v itself_o according_a to_o the_o inward_a and_o in_o itself_o go_v forth_o into_o the_o outward_a 66._o the_o source_n in_o the_o break_n forth_o out_o of_o the_o outward_a into_o the_o inward_a be_v the_o sharpness_n and_o the_o allmightinesse_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o heaven_n over_o the_o outward_a the_o outward_a be_v the_o eternal_a band_n and_o the_o inward_a be_v the_o eternal_a virtue_n and_o light_n and_o can_v perish_v and_o thus_o god_n be_v all_o in_o all_o and_o yet_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o comprehend_v or_o detain_v he_o and_o he_o be_v include_v in_o nothing_o 67._o therefore_o the_o soul_n when_o it_o depart_v from_o the_o body_n need_v not_o to_o go_v far_o for_o at_o that_o place_n where_o the_o body_n die_v there_o be_v heaven_n and_o hell_n and_o the_o man-christ_n dwell_v every_o where_o god_n and_o the_o devil_n be_v there_o yet_o each_o of_o they_o in_o his_o own_o kingdom_n the_o paradise_n be_v also_o there_o and_o the_o soul_n need_v only_o to_o enter_v through_o the_o deep_a door_n in_o the_o centre_n be_v the_o soul_n holy_a then_o it_o stand_v in_o the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o earthly_a body_n have_v but_o keep_v it_o out_o of_o heaven_n and_o now_o when_o the_o body_n come_v to_o be_v break_v than_o the_o soul_n be_v already_o in_o the_o heaven_n it_o need_v no_o go_v out_o or_o in_o christ_n have_v it_o in_o his_o arm_n for_o where_o the_o four_o element_n break_v there_o the_o root_n of_o they_o remain_v which_o be_v the_o holy_a element_n and_o therein_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n stand_v and_o also_o the_o paradise_n which_o stand_v in_o the_o spring_a source_n of_o joy_n and_o that_o element_n be_v the_o soft_a still_a habitation_n 68_o so_o also_o it_o be_v with_o the_o damn_a soul_n when_o the_o body_n break_v the_o soul_n need_v no_o fly_v forth_o or_o depart_v far_o away_o it_o remain_v in_o that_o which_o be_v outermost_a beyond_o without_o the_o four_o element_n in_o the_o darkness_n and_o in_o the_o property_n anguish_a source_n its_o source_n be_v that_o which_o come_v after_o the_o light_n and_o its_o rise_n or_o spring_v up_o be_v enmity_n against_o itself_o and_o so_o climb_v continual_o aloft_o over_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o deity_n and_o find_v they_o not_o to_o eternity_n but_o it_o ride_v in_o its_o pride_n aloft_o over_o the_o throne_n in_o their_o own_o game_n with_o the_o strong_a might_n of_o the_o grimness_n of_o which_o you_o shall_v find_v at_o large_a about_o the_o description_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n chap._n xx._n of_o adam_n and_o eve_n go_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o paradise_n and_o of_o their_o enter_v into_o this_o world_n and_o then_o
the_o uttermost_a and_o leave_v he_o no_o time_n to_o escape_v but_o stick_v full_a of_o impatience_n under_o that_o heavy_a burden_n he_o grumble_v and_o maunder_v and_o seek_v all_o evil_a device_n to_o ease_v his_o yoke_n that_o he_o may_v eat_v his_o bread_n in_o quietness_n and_o yet_o it_o will_v not_o be_v the_o driver_n hunter_n cruel_a tyrant_n his_o master_n be_v behind_o he_o and_o take_v away_o his_o bread_n and_o feed_v he_o with_o sorrow_n under_o his_o yoke_n 34._o and_o then_o he_o study_v cunning_a and_o deceit_n and_o cast_v about_o to_o find_v which_o way_n he_o may_v by_o shift_n and_o trick_n fill_v his_o belly_n and_o live_v he_o curse_v his_o master_n secret_o and_o though_o he_o steal_v away_o close_o by_o some_o slight_a the_o bread_n of_o another_o needy_a man_n yet_o that_o must_v be_v right_v with_o he_o and_o his_o master_n do_v not_o regard_v it_o so_o he_o eat_v not_o of_o his_o cost_n and_o so_o that_o he_o continue_v to_o be_v his_o dog_n under_o his_o yoke_n thus_o the_o master_n lord_n or_o superior_a be_v unrighteous_a and_o false_a wicked_a and_o make_v also_o that_o his_o servant_n be_v unrighteous_a and_o false_a wicked_a whereas_o otherwise_o if_o he_o may_v eat_v his_o bread_n under_o a_o easy_a yoke_n he_o will_v not_o be_v so_o curse_a and_o cunning_a in_o thievery_n 35._o but_o what_o will_v the_o spirit_n of_o this_o kingdom_n say_v be_v thou_o not_o shine_v in_o bravery_n have_v thou_o not_o take_v possession_n of_o all_o have_v thou_o not_o the_o earth_n in_o possession_n free_o as_o god_n give_v it_o thou_o do_v thou_o not_o right_a do_v thou_o not_o punish_v the_o wicked_a and_o look_v to_o it_o where_o the_o enemy_n break_v it_o do_v thou_o not_o defend_v thy_o country_n be_v thou_o not_o a_o light_n to_o the_o blind_a and_o appointe_v teacher_n for_o they_o which_o exhort_v drive_v they_o to_o patience_n the_o kingdom_n be_v thou_o indeed_o thou_o have_v purchase_v it_o the_o poor_a be_v thy_o servant_n indeed_o that_o in_o thy_o opinion_n can_v fail_v but_o be_v right_v 36._o but_o the_o divine_a answer_n in_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n say_v to_o i_o behold_v out_o of_o what_o be_v thou_o grow_v have_v i_o plant_v thou_o be_v thou_o not_o grow_v in_o my_o wild_a garden_n when_o adam_n go_v into_o the_o wild_a garden_n there_o he_o inoculate_v plant_v thou_o how_o be_v thou_o grow_v so_o great_a who_o have_v give_v thou_o virtue_n or_o sap_n thou_o wild_a tree_n my_o love_n never_o stir_v thou_o up_o all_o thy_o branch_n be_v wild_a and_o thy_o fruit_n be_v wild_a do_v thou_o think_v that_o my_o soul_n lust_v after_o thy_o food_n i_o will_v not_o eat_v of_o thy_o fruit_n i_o be_o strong_a and_o the_o kingdom_n be_v i_o he_o that_o come_v under_o my_o fatness_n wing_n i_o will_v shelter_v he_o no_o storm_n can_v touch_v he_o moreover_o the_o country_n be_v i_o i_o have_v leave_v it_o to_o you_o to_o be_v use_v in_o unanimous_a love_n and_o have_v set_v you_o out_o of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o root_n that_o you_o shall_v be_v alike_o and_o love_v one_o another_o and_o prevent_v one_o another_o in_o chaste_a love_n 37._o thou_o wild_a beast_n how_o come_v thou_o so_o great_a and_o strong_a have_v thou_o not_o trample_v in_o my_o garden_n of_o rose_n and_o there_o make_v thou_o a_o couch_n where_o be_v thy_o brother_n and_o sister_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o they_o lie_v at_o thy_o foot_n and_o that_o they_o be_v so_o lean_a and_o thou_o only_o be_v strong_a and_o lusty_a have_v thou_o not_o devour_v my_o branch_n and_o bring_v forth_o young_a wolf_n which_o devour_v thy_o etc._n cattle_n also_o and_o thou_o be_v a_o beast_n with_o thy_o young_a one_o shall_v i_o suffer_v thou_o in_o my_o garden_n of_o rose_n where_o be_v the_o noble_a fruit_n which_o i_o do_v sow_v have_v you_o not_o turn_v they_o all_o into_o wild_a branch_n and_o where_o now_o shall_v i_o seek_v for_o the_o fruit_n and_o profit_n of_o my_o garden_n of_o rose_n and_o my_o soul_n will_v fain_o eat_v of_o the_o good_a fruit_n but_o thou_o have_v trample_v all_o underfoot_o and_o make_v it_o a_o den_n of_o murder_n 38._o beside_o i_o hear_v a_o great_a howl_n and_o lamentation_n that_o all_o thy_o servant_n cry_v woe_n over_o thou_o because_o thou_o plague_v they_o and_o moreover_o thou_o have_v shed_v my_o noble_a seed_n and_o not_o sow_v it_o but_o thou_o haste_v sow_v thy_o wild_a seed_n for_o the_o promote_a of_o thy_o great_a devour_a and_o pomp_n behold_v i_o have_v spew_v thou_o out_o towards_o babel_n in_o the_o press_n of_o my_o fierce_a wrath_n and_o there_o i_o will_v press_v thou_o and_o i_o will_v plant_v my_o lilly-branch_n in_o my_o garden_n of_o rose_n which_o bring_v i_o forth_o fruit_n after_o which_o my_o soul_n lust_v of_o which_o my_o sick_a adam_n shall_v eat_v that_o he_o may_v be_v strong_a and_o may_v go_v into_o paradise_n of_o the_o thrust_v adam_n and_o eve_n out_o of_o the_o paradise_n of_o the_o garden_n in_o eden_n 39_o and_o when_o god_n have_v thus_o provide_v adam_n and_o eve_n a_o bestial_a garment_n to_o cover_v their_o shame_n and_o to_o defend_v they_o against_o the_o cold_a then_o he_o let_v they_o out_o of_o the_o garden_n and_o set_v the_o cherubin_n with_o a_o naked_a sword_n two_o edge_a sword_n before_o it_o to_o keep_v the_o way_n to_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n and_o he_o man_n must_v now_o till_o the_o ground_n but_o the_o understanding_n of_o we_o poor_a child_n of_o adam_n and_o eve_n be_v hard_o sink_v so_o much_o that_o at_o our_o last_o old_a age_n we_o scarce_o reach_v the_o understanding_n of_o any_o thing_n concern_v the_o lamentable_a fall_n of_o adam_n and_o eve_n see_v we_o must_v seek_v very_o deep_a for_o it_o in_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o light_n of_o life_n for_o it_o be_v very_o wonderful_a which_o moses_n say_v god_n set_v the_o cherubin_n before_o the_o garden_n to_o keep_v and_o guard_v the_o way_n to_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n who_o can_v understand_v it_o if_o god_n do_v not_o open_v our_o eye_n we_o shall_v speak_v simple_o of_o a_o keeper_n with_o a_o sword_n and_o reason_n see_v nothing_o else_o 40._o but_o the_o noble_a virgin_n show_v we_o the_o door_n and_o how_o we_o must_v enter_v again_o into_o paradise_n through_o the_o sharpness_n of_o the_o sword_n yet_o the_o sword_n cut_v the_o earthly_a body_n clean_o away_o from_o the_o holy_a element_n and_o then_o the_o new_a man_n may_v enter_v into_o paradise_n by_o the_o way_n of_o life_n and_o the_o sword_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o kingdom_n or_o gate_n of_o the_o fierceness_n in_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n where_o man_n must_v press_v in_o through_o the_o fierce_a bitter_a death_n through_o the_o centre_n into_o the_o second_o principle_n into_o the_o paradise_n of_o the_o holy_a element_n before_o god_n where_o then_o the_o fierce_a grim_a death_n cut_v off_o the_o earthly_a body_n viz._n the_o four_o element_n from_o the_o holy_a one_o element_n 41._o and_o the_o keeper_n of_o the_o garden_n be_v the_o cherubin_n the_o cutter_n off_o of_o the_o source_n or_o quality_n of_o the_o star_n which_o hold_v the_o four_o element_n for_o a_o while_n and_o then_o break_v they_o and_o with_o its_o bitter_a sharpness_n sever_v they_o from_o the_o soul_n and_o pass_v away_o itself_o also_o with_o its_o sword_n this_o keeper_n be_v here_o in_o the_o way_n that_o we_o can_v come_v to_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o eternal_a life_n he_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n and_o suffer_v we_o not_o to_o come_v into_o paradise_n the_o gross_a garden_n of_o eden_n which_o be_v our_o earthly_a flesh_n be_v the_o hedge_n or_o fortification_n before_o the_o garden_n 42._o now_o if_o any_o body_n will_v come_v into_o the_o garden_n he_o must_v press_v in_o through_o the_o sword_n of_o death_n though_o indeed_o christ_n have_v break_v the_o sword_n so_o that_o now_o we_o can_v much_o easy_o enter_v in_o with_o our_o soul_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o sword_n before_o it_o still_o but_o he_o that_o find_v the_o way_n aright_o he_o it_o do_v not_o cut_v very_o much_o for_o it_o be_v blunt_a and_o it_o be_v bend_v and_o if_o the_o soul_n go_v but_o into_o the_o gate_n into_o the_o centre_n than_o it_o be_v present_o help_v by_o the_o noble_a champion_n christ_n for_o he_o have_v get_v the_o sword_n into_o his_o jurisdiction_n hand_n he_o be_v the_o slay_a lamb_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n in_o the_o revelation_n of_o john_n which_o take_v the_o book_n of_o the_o close_v first_o principle_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o ancient_n all_o day_n who_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n with_o his_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n which_o book_n
have_v seven_o seal_n or_o seven_o spirit_n of_o the_o operation_n birth_n of_o god_n and_o open_v they_o where_o the_o elder_n fall_v down_o before_o he_o and_o worship_v the_o lamb_n that_o be_v slay_v and_o give_v praise_n and_o honour_n to_o he_o which_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n because_o the_o champion_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n have_v overcome_v the_o seven_o golden_a candlestick_n be_v his_o humanity_n the_o seven_o star_n be_v his_o deity_n as_o the_o divine_a revelation_n birth_n in_o itself_o stand_v in_o a_o sevenfold_a form_n as_o it_o be_v expound_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o book_n in_o the_o first_o four_o chapter_n 43._o thus_o moses_n have_v a_o veil_n before_o his_o eye_n and_o if_o thou_o will_v see_v his_o face_n than_o thou_o must_v only_o set_v christ_n thy_o champion_n before_o thou_o that_o he_o may_v lift_v up_o his_o veil_n and_o then_o thou_o shall_v see_v that_o moses_n have_v law_n no_o horn_n but_o that_o he_o be_v a_o patient_a lamb_n fast_o bind_v to_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o his_o veil_n be_v the_o book_n that_o be_v shut_v so_o that_o we_o can_v not_o be_v well_o enough_o till_o the_o champion_n come_v and_o break_v its_o seven_o seal_n with_o his_o enter_v into_o death_n and_o there_o the_o veil_n or_o cover_n be_v do_v away_o and_o in_o that_o book_n there_o stand_v the_o holy_a evangelium_fw-la gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n which_o our_o worthy_a conqueror_n jesus_n christ_n have_v we_o leave_v we_o 44._o now_o when_o adam_n and_o eve_n go_v out_o of_o the_o garden_n they_o keep_v together_o as_o now_o marry_v people_n do_v and_o now_o will_v make_v trial_n of_o their_o bestial_a condition_n to_o try_v what_o wonder_n may_v proceed_v from_o they_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o great_a world_n do_v well_o enough_o teach_v they_o in_o their_o reason_n what_o they_o be_v to_o do_v and_o adam_n know_v his_o wife_n eve_n and_o she_o conceive_v and_o bear_v a_o son_n and_o call_v he_o cain_n for_o she_o say_v i_o have_v a_o man_n from_o the_o lord_n these_o be_v seal_v word_n which_o moses_n write_v that_o she_o say_v i_o have_v a_o man_n from_o the_o lord_n for_o then_o say_v the_o macrocosm_n major_a mundus_n i_o have_v the_o lord_n of_o this_o world_n eve_n speak_v no_o otherwise_o than_o as_o the_o apostle_n think_v that_o christ_n be_v to_o erect_v a_o worldly_a kingdom_n so_o eve_n think_v that_o her_o son_n as_o a_o strong_a champion_n shall_v break_v the_o head_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o set_v up_o a_o glorious_a kingdom_n from_o whence_o instant_o a_o twofold_a understanding_n or_o different_a condition_n follow_v and_o two_o sort_n of_o church_n the_o one_o build_v or_o rely_v upon_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o the_o other_o upon_o their_o own_o might_n authority_n or_o power_n and_o therefore_o cain_n can_v not_o endure_v his_o brother_n because_o abel_n press_v hard_o upon_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o cain_n rely_v upon_o his_o own_o power_n might_n and_o authority_n he_o think_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o his_o mother_n have_v instruct_v he_o and_o therefore_o now_o he_o will_v break_v the_o head_n of_o the_o serpent_n in_o his_o own_o might_n as_o a_o warrior_n or_o soldier_n and_o begin_v with_o his_o brother_n abel_n for_o his_o faith_n rely_v not_o on_o god_n but_o on_o his_o own_o power_n and_o here_o the_o serpent_n do_v sting_v the_o treader_n upon_o the_o serpent_n in_o the_o heel_n the_o first_o time_n the_o gate_n of_o the_o mystery_n or_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o hide_a secret_n 45._o reason_n say_v how_o may_v that_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o first_o man_n bear_v of_o a_o woman_n be_v so_o evil_n a_o malicious_a murderer_n behold_v thou_o immodest_a vile_a whorish_a world_n here_o thou_o shall_v find_v a_o glass_n behold_v thyself_o and_o see_v what_o thou_o be_v here_o again_o the_o great_a secret_n meet_v we_o in_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n very_o clear_o and_o plain_o to_o be_v understand_v for_o adam_n and_o eve_n be_v enter_v into_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n and_o the_o region_n of_o the_o four_o star_n with_o the_o infection_n of_o the_o devil_n have_v miserable_o possess_v they_o and_o although_o they_o do_v somewhat_o stick_v to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o promise_n yet_o the_o true_a longing_n and_o love_n towards_o god_n be_v very_o much_o extinguish_v and_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o longing_n and_o desire_n after_o this_o world_n be_v kindle_v in_o they_o and_o beside_o they_o get_v from_o the_o region_n of_o the_o star_n a_o bestial_a lust_n or_o wanton_a desire_n towards_o one_o another_o so_o that_o their_o tincture_n thus_o become_v a_o fierce_a bestial_a lust_n or_o long_a for_o they_o have_v no_o law_n but_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n which_o they_o suppress_v and_o kindle_v themselves_o in_o wanton_a lust_n to_o which_o the_o devil_n help_v they_o 46._o and_o now_o when_o eve_n child_n be_v impregnate_v her_o tincture_n be_v whole_o murderous_a and_o false_a for_o her_o spirit_n in_o the_o love_n look_v not_o upon_o god_n with_o a_o total_a trust_n and_o confidence_n also_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n stand_v hide_v in_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o light_n of_o her_o life_n eve_n do_v not_o incline_v unite_v or_o yield_v herself_o to_o it_o with_o love_n and_o confidence_n but_o much_o rather_o to_o the_o lust_n of_o this_o world_n she_o must_v bring_v it_o to_o pass_v if_o any_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v do_v and_o be_v her_o trust_n be_v not_o in_o god_n so_o also_o god_n be_v not_o in_o she_o but_o in_o his_o own_o centre_n or_o principle_n and_o the_o wrath_n begin_v to_o flow_v forth_o boil_v or_o work_v and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o christ_n say_v a_o evil_a tree_n bring_v forth_o evil_a fruit_n and_o so_o out_o of_o a_o false_a tincture_n grow_v a_o sour_a evil_a root_n and_o consequent_o such_o a_o tree_n and_o fruit_n also_o that_o which_o go_v forth_o be_v as_o the_o tincture_n in_o the_o copulation_n mixture_n be_v and_o such_o a_o child_n be_v generate_v for_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o life_n generate_v itself_o out_o of_o the_o essence_n 47._o and_o see_v adam_n be_v go_v out_o of_o paradise_n into_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n therefore_o now_o the_o strife_n be_v already_o between_o the_o two_o kingdom_n viz._n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o hell_n about_o the_o child_n of_o eve_n and_o here_o it_o be_v see_v that_o the_o wrath_n have_v the_o victory_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n complain_v not_o without_o cause_n say_n i_o be_o as_o a_o grape-gatherer_n that_o glean_v and_o yet_o will_v fain_o eat_v of_o the_o best_a fruit_n 48._o but_o the_o fault_n lie_v in_o man_n if_o he_o do_v put_v his_o trust_n in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n than_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n will_v have_v the_o victory_n but_o if_o he_o put_v it_o in_o his_o evil_a lust_n and_o wantonness_n in_o himself_o in_o his_o own_o ability_n or_o power_n then_o he_o be_v captivate_v by_o the_o wrath_n and_o his_o body_n and_o soul_n be_v in_o the_o wrath_n but_o when_o he_o put_v his_o mind_n and_o confidence_n in_o god_n than_o he_o go_v out_o from_o the_o wrath_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n work_v in_o he_o to_o righteousness_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v see_v as_o clear_a as_o the_o sun_n what_o the_o cause_n be_v that_o the_o first_o man_n bear_v of_o a_o woman_n become_v a_o murderer_n 49._o for_o as_o the_o tree_n be_v so_o be_v the_o fruit_n and_o though_o the_o tree_n be_v not_o whole_o evil_a or_o false_a yet_o as_o to_o the_o incarnation_n become_a man_n the_o tincture_n by_o the_o wrestle_n kingdom_n of_o the_o two_o region_n become_v false_a or_o evil_n and_o beside_o afterward_o eve_n his_o mother_n help_v cain_n he_o forward_o very_o much_o because_o she_o seek_v after_o a_o earthly_a lord_n and_o treader_n upon_o the_o serpent_n and_o instruct_v he_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o be_v the_o warrior_n or_o soldier_n to_o overcome_v against_o the_o devil_n he_o must_v do_v it_o and_o so_o the_o wrath_n hold_v he_o captive_a and_o his_o offering_n or_o sacrifice_n be_v not_o acceptable_a to_o god_n because_o in_o wrath_n he_o build_v upon_o himself_o and_o so_o his_o prayer_n reach_v not_o the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n but_o the_o devil_n driver_n do_v take_v it_o up_o because_o it_o proceed_v out_o of_o selfe-pride_n like_o the_o proud_a pharisee_n out_o of_o a_o evil_a or_o false_a mind_n 50._o and_o fruit_n here_o thou_o lascivious_a whore_n in_o babel_n full_a of_o immodesty_n and_o lechery_n in_o such_o whoredom_n thou_o have_v a_o gloss_n in_o thy_o evil_n or_o false_a copulation_n without_o the_o fear_n of_o
god_n thou_o shall_v look_v well_o to_o it_o what_o thou_o sowe_v that_o there_o grow_v not_o a_o tree_n in_o hell_n fire_n thou_o suppose_v that_o it_n be_v a_o small_a matter_n to_o commit_v whoredom_n but_o i_o pray_v consider_v thyself_o whither_o do_v thou_o send_v thy_o tincture_n which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a or_o faithful_a reach_v the_o element_n of_o god_n and_o now_o if_o you_o pour_v it_o forth_o thus_o in_o such_o a_o false_a or_o evil_n weigh_v in_o the_o impulsion_n of_o the_o region_n of_o the_o star_n with_o the_o infection_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o also_o into_o such_o a_o unclean_a vessel_n what_o do_v thou_o suppose_v shall_v accept_v it_o do_v thou_o not_o know_v that_o the_o tincture_n in_o the_o seed_n be_v a_o blossom_n of_o the_o life_n which_o qualifi_v or_o mingle_v with_o thy_o body_n and_o soul_n which_o as_o often_o as_o it_o be_v generate_v be_v a_o figure_n before_o god_n how_o do_v thou_o think_v whether_o do_v it_o stand_v in_o the_o love_n or_o anger_n of_o god_n 51._o o_o thou_o babylonish_n whore_n when_o thou_o thus_o commit_v whoredom_n and_o destroy_v break_v afterward_o the_o limbus_n together_o with_o the_o matrix_fw-la whereinis_fw-la the_o figure_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n stand_v only_o for_o thy_o filthy_a lechery_n sake_n what_o do_v thou_o think_v how_o shall_v this_o figure_n appear_v see_v all_o whatsoever_o be_v generate_v at_o any_o time_n out_o of_o the_o tincture_n shall_v after_o the_o break_n of_o this_o world_n stand_v before_o god_n and_o will_v not_o these_o figure_n appear_v in_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n or_o have_v thou_o a_o absolution_n for_o that_o which_o thou_o sowe_v in_o hell_n look_v to_o it_o that_o this_o figure_n do_v not_o qualify_v or_o mingle_v with_o thy_o body_n and_o soul_n for_o the_o tincture_n then_o be_v not_o yet_o become_v a_o spirit_n it_o reach_v thyself_o if_o thou_o be_v not_o newborn_a through_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n than_o thou_o must_v bathe_v swim_v or_o swelter_n therein_o eternal_o it_o be_v not_o i_o that_o say_v this_o but_o the_o high_a spirit_n in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o virgin_n 52._o therefore_o consider_v thyself_o and_o say_v not_o i_o stand_v in_o the_o dark_a and_o youth_n exercise_v love_n none_o see_v it_o thou_o stand_v before_o the_o clear_a countenance_n of_o god_n also_o thou_o stand_v before_o the_o abyss_n of_o hell_n before_o the_o council_n of_o all_o devil_n who_o mock_v at_o thou_o and_o beside_o thou_o have_v a_o evil_a false_a or_o unfaithful_a love_n and_o it_o be_v no_o other_o than_o a_o wanton_a lechery_n if_o love_n it_o be_v faithful_a thou_o will_v not_o defile_v thy_o brother_n or_o sister_n both_o of_o you_o miserable_o defile_v the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o be_v the_o worst_a enemy_n one_o of_o another_o you_o cast_v one_o another_o into_o the_o devil_n murder_a den_n and_o be_v in_o the_o wrestle_n but_o the_o devil_n tickle_v you_o and_o strow_v sugar_n that_o he_o may_v catch_v you_o and_o bind_v you_o fast_o and_o then_o he_o lead_v you_o world_n to_o jericho_n and_o scourge_v wound_v and_o plague_v you_o sufficient_o 53._o and_o then_o when_o the_o poor_a soul_n shall_v travail_v home_n there_o be_v great_a mountain_n in_o its_o way_n and_o then_o thy_o fair_a tincture_n will_v appear_v before_o the_o holy_a element_n like_v a_o defile_a cloth_n and_o there_o stand_v the_o devil_n and_o read_v the_o it_o law_n to_o you_o about_o it_o and_o then_o the_o poor_a soul_n quake_v and_o begin_v to_o doubt_v and_o when_o it_o be_v to_o break_v through_o the_o bitter_a gate_n of_o the_o cherubin_n than_o it_o continual_o fear_v that_o the_o fierce_a anger_n of_o god_n shall_v seize_v upon_o it_o as_o upon_o hellish_a brimstone_n and_o kindle_v it_o as_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v for_o certain_a if_o it_o be_v not_o bear_v anew_o in_o christ_n through_o earnest_a repentance_n 54._o therefore_o o_o man_n consider_v what_o thou_o sowe_v here_o that_o thou_o shall_v reap_v take_v a_o example_n in_o cain_n or_o do_v thou_o suppose_v that_o it_o be_v a_o invent_a fable_n which_o i_o here_o write_v do_v but_o ask_v thy_o own_o mind_n that_o will_v convince_v thou_o except_o thou_o be_v too_o much_o captivate_v by_o the_o devil_n behold_v the_o horrible_a punishment_n from_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n fince_n the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n the_o flood_n or_o deluge_n be_v a_o punishment_n for_o the_o unchastity_n or_o uncleanness_n whereby_o god_n will_v drown_v the_o root_n matrix_fw-la of_o the_o burn_a lust_n of_o lechery_n and_o therefore_o he_o punish_v the_o world_n with_o water_n for_o the_o water_n be_v the_o root_n matrix_fw-la of_o all_o thing_n 55._o therefore_o god_n establish_v the_o state_n of_o wedlock_n with_o adam_n and_o eve_n and_o bind_v it_o fast_o with_o a_o strong_a chain_n in_o that_o he_o say_v a_o man_n shall_v leave_v father_n and_o mother_n and_o cleave_v to_o his_o wife_n and_o they_o two_o shall_v be_v one_o flesh_n and_o god_n tolerate_v their_o unchastity_n lust_n because_o it_o be_v to_o be_v bind_v with_o faithful_a chaste_a love_n as_o one_o body_n in_o and_o its_o member_n and_o must_v aim_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n at_o the_o get_n of_o child_n or_o else_o the_o wantonness_n or_o lust_n in_o itself_o without_o that_o true_a love_n of_o the_o state_n of_o wedlock_n be_v way_n continual_o a_o bestial_a lust_n infection_n and_o sin_n and_o if_o you_o in_o the_o state_n of_o wedlock_n seek_v nothing_o but_o the_o lust_n and_o lechery_n then_o in_o such_o a_o condition_n thou_o be_v not_o a_o jot_n better_o than_o a_o beast_n and_o do_v but_o consider_v it_o right_o that_o without_o this_o thou_o stand_v already_o in_o a_o bestial_a birth_n or_o generation_n contrary_n to_o the_o first_o creation_n like_o all_o beast_n for_o the_o holy_a man_n in_o adam_n be_v not_o foreappointed_n to_o have_v propagate_v so_o but_o in_o great_a modest_a love_n out_o of_o himself_o 56._o therefore_o o_o man_n look_v to_o it_o have_v a_o care_n how_v you_o use_v the_o bestial_a lust_n it_o be_v in_o itself_o a_o abomination_n before_o god_n whither_o it_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o wedlock_n or_o out_o of_o it_o but_o the_o right_a love_n and_o fidelity_n or_o faithfulness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n cover_v it_o before_o the_o countenance_n of_o god_n and_o through_o the_o son_n of_o the_o virgin_n it_o be_v regenerate_v to_o be_v a_o pure_a undefiled_a creature_n again_o in_o the_o faith_n if_o thy_o confidence_n be_v in_o god_n 57_o but_o for_o the_o whore_n and_o rogue_n who_o run_v a_o whore_v without_o marry_v in_o lustful_a lechery_n we_o have_v no_o other_o language_n for_o they_o before_o neither_o can_v we_o find_v any_o otherwise_o in_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n than_o that_o it_o be_v a_o abomination_n or_o loathe_n in_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n and_o if_o earnest_a repentance_n with_o mary_n magdalen_n be_v not_o there_o perform_v in_o the_o regeneration_n then_o we_o find_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n and_o hell-fire_n to_o be_v their_o wage_n amen_n of_o the_o innocent_a and_o righteous_a abel_n the_o gate_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n 58._o see_v then_o that_o adam_n and_o eve_n have_v yield_v themselves_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n and_o do_v live_v in_o two_o kingdom_n viz._n in_o the_o holy_a element_n before_o god_n and_o also_o in_o the_o out-birth_n viz._n the_o four_a element_n which_o reach_v that_o which_o be_v most_o outward_a viz._n the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o sour_a fierce_a grimness_n so_o there_o be_v also_o two_o sort_n of_o child_n generate_v out_o of_o they_o viz._n one_o a_o mocker_n or_o scorner_n and_o another_o a_o plain_a honest_a man_n as_o be_v sufficient_o to_o be_v see_v by_o isaac_n and_o ishmael_n the_o son_n of_o abraham_n also_o by_o jacob_n and_o ejan_n 59_o and_o although_o the_o church_n in_o babel_n will_v prattle_v much_o here_o about_o the_o election_n from_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o have_v as_o little_a knowledge_n thereof_o as_o the_o babylonish_n tower_n who_o top_n shall_v reach_v to_o heaven_n have_v of_o god_n as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o a_o child_n can_v go_v out_o of_o the_o anger_n into_o the_o love_n of_o god_n whereas_o the_o love_n in_o the_o break_n of_o the_o anger_n do_v imperfection_n full_o appear_v or_o shine_v forth_o and_o it_o be_v for_o want_v of_o repentance_n that_o man_n suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v hold_v by_o the_o devil_n 60._o and_o the_o harden_v be_v not_o so_o whole_o in_o the_o birth_n that_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o mother_n womb_n shall_v be_v quite_o dead_a to_o god_n or_o that_o god_n do_v not_o desire_v it_o the_o anger_n be_v in_o the_o flow_a work_n
before_o suppose_v that_o he_o be_v the_o man_n that_o shall_v do_v it_o and_o will_v do_v it_o in_o his_o own_o power_n and_o might_n and_o here_o it_o be_v right_o try_v whether_o it_o be_v possible_a in_o one_o own_o selfe-power_n through_o the_o lustre_n of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o fire_n to_o possess_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 97._o but_o it_o be_v miserable_a and_o all_o in_o vain_a for_o cain_n in_o his_o tender_a humanity_n cry_v woe_n woe_n be_v i_o his_o sin_n be_v great_a than_o power_n he_o he_o can_v not_o in_o his_o own_o power_n press_v in_o to_o god_n he_o tremble_v and_o at_o length_n stand_v amaze_v before_o the_o abyss_n of_o hell_n which_o have_v captivate_v he_o and_o hold_v he_o in_o it_o he_o separate_v sever_v himself_o now_o also_o from_o the_o company_n of_o men_n and_o say_v now_o whosoever_o shall_v find_v i_o will_v slay_v i_o for_o i_o must_v fly_v from_o thy_o face_n 98._o and_o here_o be_v see_v the_o separate_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n from_o the_o cainish_a where_o god_n expel_v cain_n that_o he_o must_v dwell_v in_o another_o place_n and_o the_o true_a understanding_n of_o these_o high_a hide_a secret_n stick_v whole_o in_o the_o word_n under_o the_o veil_n of_o moses_n and_o be_v almost_o never_o know_v yet_o but_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o lily_n it_o shall_v know_v stand_v in_o the_o wonder_n and_o thou_o antichristian_a church_n on_o earth_n shall_v know_v that_o all_o whatsoever_o thou_o invent_a without_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o thy_o trim_n and_o pride_n also_o for_o thy_o strength_n and_o power_n be_v go_v forth_o with_o cain_n from_o abel_n out_o from_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n beyond_o eden_n into_o the_o land_n of_o nod_n if_o thou_o be_v so_o high_o learn_v and_o do_v understand_v moses_n this_o in_o the_o language_n of_o nature_n what_o it_o be_v as_o thy_o flatterer_n in_o their_o bonnet_n or_o promotion_n suppose_v they_o do_v but_o they_o apprehend_v nothing_o but_o the_o disputation_n four_o element_n in_o the_o go_v forth_o with_o cain_n and_o not_o the_o one_a element_n before_o god_n therefore_o the_o same_o be_v the_o babel_n of_o confusion_n and_o of_o various_a opinion_n and_o not_o the_o ground_n unity_n in_o the_o one_a element_n which_o stand_v in_o one_o alone_a and_o not_o in_o multiplicity_n 99_o thou_o have_v be_v a_o clear_a example_n glass_n in_o he_o of_o man_n own_o conceit_n or_o opinion_n what_o one_o own_o good_a meaning_n without_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v cain_n go_v not_o into_o the_o sheepfold_a at_o the_o door_n which_o god_n make_v for_o adam_n and_o eve_n with_o the_o word_n and_o treader_n upon_o the_o serpent_n but_o climb_v into_o it_o another_o way_n by_o his_o strong_a lyonish_a mind_n and_o will_v be_v a_o lord_n over_o the_o sheep_n and_o become_v a_o thief_n and_o murderer_n of_o the_o sheep_n and_o the_o sheep_n follow_v he_o not_o but_o they_o go_v with_o abel_n through_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o angel_n or_o cherubin_n out_o of_o this_o frail_a and_o corruptible_a life_n with_o the_o treader_n upon_o the_o serpent_n into_o their_o rest_a sheepfold_n where_o there_o be_v not_o one_o wolf_n for_o the_o cherubin_n will_v let_v none_o of_o they_o in_o and_o if_o any_o of_o they_o do_v come_v than_o he_o cut_v their_o wolf_n heart_n of_o the_o fierceness_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n clean_o away_o and_o then_o they_o also_o become_v sheep_n and_o lay_v themselves_o patient_o among_o the_o sheep_n and_o seek_v no_o more_o after_o the_o wolf_n for_o wolf_n he_o be_v beyond_o eden_n in_o the_o land_n of_o nod_n but_o they_o be_v go_v through_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o cherubin_n into_o paradise_n where_o no_o wolf_n enter_v in_o there_o be_v a_o wall_n of_o a_o principle_n and_o whole_a paradise_n birth_n before_o it_o 100_o and_o thou_o cainish_a church_n with_o thy_o law_n and_o prating_n thy_o acute_a comment_n and_o exposition_n of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o holy_a man_n or_o saint_n who_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n shall_v look_v well_o upon_o thyself_o and_o do_v not_o build_v thy_o voluptuous_a and_o soft_a kingdom_n so_o much_o upon_o those_o thing_n for_o god_n they_o world_n be_v most_o of_o they_o in_o paradise_n they_o speak_v out_o of_o the_o root_n of_o the_o holy_a element_n through_o the_o strife_n out-birth_n of_o the_o four_o element_n and_o many_o time_n apprehend_v in_o the_o out-birth_n the_o fierce_a wrath_n which_o man_n have_v awaken_v therefore_o look_v to_o it_o that_o thou_o build_v no_o stubble_n straw_n or_o weed_n thereupon_o if_o thou_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o understanding_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a element_n then_o let_v they_o alone_o do_v not_o division_n daub_v they_o with_o the_o four_o element_n or_o else_o those_o thing_n stand_v in_o babel_n it_o be_v not_o good_a to_o build_v the_o four_o element_n thereupon_o for_o the_o cherubin_n stand_v between_o and_o he_o will_v cut_v off_o whatsoever_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o the_o sheepfold_a thou_o will_v have_v no_o benefit_n of_o it_o for_o thy_o labour_n or_o work_n stay_v self_n in_o the_o land_n of_o nod._n 101._o o_o cain_n look_v but_o upon_o thy_o kingdom_n and_o consider_v what_o besell_v thy_o great_a grand_fw-fr father_n cain_n who_o build_v this_o kingdom_n who_o cry_v out_o woe_n be_v i_o my_o sin_n be_v great_a than_o can_v be_v forgive_v i_o when_o he_o see_v himself_o with_o his_o kingdom_n to_o be_v without_o god_n in_o the_o abyss_n of_o hell_n and_o if_o the_o love_a word_n of_o god_n have_v not_o recall_v it_o when_o it_o say_v no_o whosoever_o kill_v cain_n it_o shall_v be_v avenge_v sevenfold_a and_o god_n make_v a_o mark_n upon_o he_o that_o none_o that_o meet_v with_o he_o shall_v kill_v he_o he_o have_v be_v quite_o lose_v those_o be_v wonderful_a word_n moses_n face_n be_v so_o very_a much_o under_o the_o veil_n for_o the_o veil_n be_v right_o the_o cainish_a church_n which_o cover_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n 102._o here_o be_v the_o clear_a and_o plain_a ground_n and_o root_n of_o the_o false_a cainish_a church_n for_o cain_n have_v make_v himself_o a_o lord_n of_o this_o world_n and_o build_v or_o rely_v upon_o himself_o yet_o now_o he_o have_v in_o himself_o nothing_o for_o a_o propriety_n but_o the_o first_o and_o the_o three_o principle_n for_o as_o to_o his_o soul_n he_o be_v in_o the_o first_o principle_n as_o all_o man_n be_v and_o as_o to_o the_o body_n he_o be_v in_o the_o three_o principle_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n and_o now_o he_o shall_v with_o his_o soul_n go_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n and_o press_v into_o the_o second_o principle_n viz._n into_o the_o trust_n in_o god_n into_o the_o word_n of_o the_o promise_n to_o god_n as_o abel_n do_v and_o labour_n with_o his_o hand_n in_o this_o world_n and_o plant_v and_o build_v but_o his_o mind_n shall_v be_v direct_v to_o god_n in_o confidence_n and_o shall_v commend_v the_o government_n kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n to_o god_n and_o carry_v himself_o therein_o as_o a_o travail_a stranger_n which_o only_o with_o this_o strange_a body_n be_v in_o his_o propriety_n as_o to_o the_o body_n and_o a_o stranger_n only_o as_o to_o the_o soul_n and_o beside_o as_o a_o ashamed_a guest_n like_o a_o prisoner_n in_o it_o who_o only_a study_n shall_v be_v to_o get_v again_o into_o his_o true_a native_a country_n out_o of_o which_o he_o be_v go_v forth_o with_o his_o father_n adam_n but_o he_o let_v the_o second_o principle_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n go_v and_o yield_v himself_o whole_o with_o his_o soul_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n where_o he_o will_v be_v lord_n and_o so_o the_o anger_n take_v hold_v on_o he_o for_o he_o go_v out_o from_o the_o word_n the_o promise_n of_o grace_n 103._o and_o then_o the_o word_n stand_v against_o he_o in_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o he_o stand_v in_o the_o root_n of_o the_o fierceness_n against_o the_o word_n for_o his_o spirit_n go_v out_o of_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o centre_n of_o heaven_n and_o stand_v in_o the_o source_n or_o active_a property_n of_o the_o original_a of_o the_o creation_n in_o the_o fierce_a root_n of_o the_o fire_n and_o desire_v the_o out-birth_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a element_n which_o also_o stand_v in_o the_o kindle_v in_o the_o fierceness_n viz._n the_o four_o element_n 104._o his_o anger_n against_o abel_n come_v from_o hence_o because_o abel_n world_n stand_v not_o in_o this_o birth_n and_o his_o spirit_n will_v not_o endure_v the_o kingdom_n of_o abel_n in_o his_o kingdom_n for_o he_o will_v rule_v as_o by_o his_o own_o power_n in_o the_o three_o two_o principle_n wherein_o he_o stand_v
as_o to_o the_o body_n or_o take_v away_o his_o good_a name_n and_o credit_n and_o lie_n cover_v he_o so_o that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v know_v that_o so_o the_o kingdom_n of_o cain_n and_o the_o antichrist_n may_v remain_v in_o babel_n of_o which_o we_o know_v well_o how_o to_o speak_v by_o our_o own_o experience_n if_o wrath_n and_o anger_n do_v please_v we_o but_o it_o fare_v very_o well_o with_o our_o abel_n and_o our_o be_v scorn_v spring_v up_o in_o the_o blossom_a of_o the_o lily_n whereat_o we_o will_v rejoice_v well_o enough_o when_o we_o return_v again_o from_o jericho_n to_o jerusalem_n to_o our_o father_n abel_n 115._o and_o now_o what_o have_v thou_o to_o expect_v thou_o proud_a bride_n of_o babel_n for_o thy_o stately_a pride_n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n that_o thou_o serve_v it_o so_o faithful_o behold_v thou_o have_v a_o threefold_a reward_n to_o expect_v first_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n leave_v thou_o and_o depart_v from_o thou_o and_o tear_v away_o thy_o proud_a body_n from_o thou_o and_o turn_v it_o to_o dust_n and_o ash_n and_o it_o take_v thy_o good_n power_n and_o pomp_n and_o give_v they_o to_o another_o and_o torment_v he_o for_o a_o while_n therein_o 116._o and_o second_o that_o it_o receive_v all_o thy_o purpose_n and_o deed_n and_o set_v they_o in_o the_o tincture_n of_o thy_o soul_n and_o make_v of_o it_o another_o dwell_a house_n for_o thy_o soul_n that_o it_o may_v not_o send_v thou_o so_o naked_a away_o from_o it_o 117._o and_o then_o three_o that_o he_o have_v bring_v thy_o soul_n out_o of_o heaven_n into_o the_o pleasure_n of_o this_o world_n and_o now_o leave_v it_o in_o its_o misery_n whole_o naked_a and_o bare_a sit_v in_o its_o filthiness_n and_o go_v away_o and_o regard_v no_o more_o where_o the_o soul_n be_v or_o how_o it_o be_v with_o it_o if_o it_o hell_n be_v in_o the_o abyss_n of_o hell_n it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n this_o thou_o have_v to_o expect_v for_o thy_o recompense_n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n because_o thou_o have_v so_o true_o serve_v it_o 118._o therefore_o o_o cain_n fly_v away_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n there_o be_v a_o fire_n out_o of_o the_o root_n of_o the_o originality_n from_o the_o lord_n of_o heaven_n in_o it_o thy_o swell_a secret_a kingdom_n be_v kindle_v that_o man_n may_v see_v or_o know_v thee_o in_o every_o place_n thou_o shall_v stand_v quite_o open_v or_o naked_a with_o all_o thy_o mystery_n secrecy_n for_o the_o spiritus_fw-la majoris_fw-la mundi_fw-la or_o spirit_n of_o the_o great_a world_n have_v find_v the_o tincture_n and_o its_o rose_n blossom_n in_o the_o wonder_n chap._n xxi_o of_o the_o cainish_a and_o of_o the_o abellish_v kingdom_n how_o they_o be_v both_o in_o one_o another_o also_o of_o their_o beginning_n rise_v essence_n and_o drift_n and_o then_o of_o their_o last_o exit_fw-la also_o of_o the_o cainish_a antichristian_a church_n and_o then_o of_o the_o abellish_v true_a christian_a church_n how_o they_o be_v both_o in_o one_o another_o and_o be_v very_o hard_a to_o be_v know_v asunder_o also_o of_o the_o variety_n of_o art_n course_n state_n and_o order_n of_o this_o world_n also_o of_o the_o office_n of_o ruler_n or_o magistrate_n and_o their_o subject_n how_o there_o be_v a_o good_a and_o divine_a order_n ordinance_n in_o they_o all_o as_o also_o a_o false_a evil_n and_o devilish_a where_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n be_v see_v in_o all_o thing_n and_o the_o devil_n deceit_n subtlety_n and_o malice_n be_v see_v also_o in_o all_o thing_n 1._o we_o find_v by_o the_o divine_a providence_n in_o all_o thing_n as_o also_o in_o art_n and_o thing_n state_n that_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n be_v all_o good_a and_o profitable_a and_o that_o only_o the_o devil_n poison_n bring_v into_o they_o be_v evil_a and_o so_o we_o find_v also_o all_o state_n or_o condition_n high_a and_o low_a come_v out_o of_o one_o spring_n only_a tree_n and_o one_o always_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o other_o so_o that_o the_o divine_a providence_n come_v to_o help_v all_o thing_n and_o so_o the_o eternal_a wonder_n in_o all_o the_o three_o principle_n be_v discover_v manifest_v to_o which_o end_n god_n bring_v to_o light_v the_o creation_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o from_o eternity_n in_o themselves_o stand_v only_o in_o the_o flow_v bud_a or_o up_o spring_a up_o but_o by_o the_o creation_n of_o this_o world_n be_v put_v into_o the_o wonder_n 2._o therefore_o now_o we_o can_v speak_v or_o write_v of_o nothing_o else_o but_o of_o his_o wonder_n for_o we_o have_v a_o great_a example_n of_o they_o in_o cain_n when_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o fierce_a wrath_n after_o his_o murder_n awake_v in_o he_o and_o will_v have_v god_n devour_v he_o that_o god_n come_v to_o help_v he_o when_o the_o divine_a justice_n in_o his_o conscience_n sentence_v he_o to_o death_n than_o the_o divine_a answer_n speak_v against_o it_o saying_n no_o whosoever_o slay_v cain_n it_o shall_v be_v avenge_v sevenfold_a by_o which_o speech_n the_o fierce_a vengeance_n of_o the_o abyss_n of_o hell_n be_v drive_v away_o from_o he_o so_o that_o cain_n do_v not_o despair_v and_o though_o he_o be_v go_v forth_o from_o god_n yet_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n stand_v towards_o he_o he_o may_v turn_v and_o enter_v into_o repentance_n god_n have_v not_o yet_o quite_o reject_v he_o but_o his_o malicious_a murderous_a and_o his_o false_a confidence_n he_o accurse_a and_o will_v not_o thereto_o be_v therein_o 3._o for_o god_n depart_v not_o from_o cain_n but_o cain_n go_v himself_o from_o god_n if_o he_o have_v be_v strong_a in_o faith_n and_o confidence_n in_o god_n than_o he_o may_v have_v be_v able_a to_o enter_v into_o god_n again_o even_o as_o he_o think_v before_o the_o fall_n into_o the_o murder_n that_o he_o will_v break_v the_o head_n of_o the_o serpent_n but_o there_o it_o be_v see_v what_o man_n ability_n be_v if_o he_o have_v lay_v hold_n on_o the_o true_a treader_n upon_o the_o serpent_n than_o he_o may_v have_v go_v instant_o in_o the_o virtue_n â—f_n the_o treader_n upon_o the_o serpent_n into_o god_n again_o 4._o but_o cain_n be_v have_v flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o understand_v not_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o eternal_a death_n yet_o when_o he_o be_v assure_v from_o god_n that_o none_o shall_v slay_v he_o he_o become_v cheerly_o again_o for_o the_o grace_n essence_n of_o his_o soul_n be_v refresh_v again_o by_o god_n recall_v he_o for_o the_o door_n of_o grace_n stand_v open_a towards_o he_o he_o shall_v return_v for_o god_n will_v not_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n 5._o and_o here_o may_v be_v see_v very_o exact_o who_o be_v the_o accuser_n of_o cain_n viz._n the_o blood_n of_o abel_n which_o cry_v to_o god_n from_o the_o earth_n and_o awaken_v the_o fierce_a anger_n against_o cain_n where_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o abel_n through_o the_o deep_a gate_n of_o anger_n press_v in_o to_o god_n through_o the_o treader_n upon_o the_o serpent_n and_o so_o stir_v the_o root_n of_o the_o fire_n in_o cain_n whereby_o the_o anger_n be_v awaken_v here_o consider_v what_o the_o sigh_n of_o the_o righteous_a and_o their_o press_v into_o god_n in_o their_o unequal_a be_v oppress_v can_v do_v how_o it_o kindle_v the_o anger_n of_o god_n as_o in_o cain_n whereas_o then_o fiery_a coal_n be_v heap_v upon_o the_o driver_n or_o oppressor_n head_n 6._o but_o when_o conscience_n it_o be_v allay_v again_o by_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n than_o cain_n do_v not_o know_v how_o that_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o set_v his_o murder_n at_o rest_n like_o one_o who_o have_v a_o secret_a gnaw_a dog_n sit_v in_o the_o dark_a yet_o he_o proceed_v and_o build_v his_o powerful_a earthly_a kingdom_n and_o do_v not_o whole_o put_v his_o trust_n in_o god_n for_o when_o he_o see_v that_o he_o must_v seek_v for_o his_o bread_n out_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o must_v take_v his_o clothing_n from_o the_o earth_n child_n of_o the_o earth_n therefore_o all_o his_o business_n lie_v in_o the_o art_n of_o seek_v how_o and_o which_o way_n he_o may_v find_v and_o how_o to_o possess_v the_o treasure_n of_o that_o which_o be_v find_v that_o he_o may_v always_o have_v enough_o because_o he_o see_v god_n no_o more_o therefore_o he_o do_v like_o israel_n who_o be_v bring_v out_o of_o egypt_n by_o moses_n and_o when_o they_o see_v he_o not_o because_o he_o be_v on_o the_o mount_n than_o they_o begin_v their_o dance_n and_o false_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o ask_v after_o moses_n no_o more_o 7._o thus_o cain_n now_o build_v his_o earthly_a kingdom_n and_o begin_v to_o search_v all_o manner_n of_o art_n not_o
or_o property_n and_o blossome_v out_o of_o the_o darkness_n in_o the_o break_a gate_n of_o the_o darkness_n in_o it_o as_o a_o pleasant_a habitation_n and_o so_o generate_v its_o light_n out_o of_o the_o anxious_a fierenesse_n out_o of_o itself_o where_o then_o in_o the_o light_n there_o go_v forth_o again_o the_o endless_a source_n of_o the_o thought_n or_o sense_n which_o make_v a_o throne_n and_o region_n of_o reason_n which_o govern_v the_o whole_a house_n and_o desire_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o region_n of_o the_o heaven_n out_o of_o which_o it_o proceed_v not_o and_o therefore_o now_o this_o be_v not_o the_o original_a will_n which_o there_o desire_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o region_n of_o the_o heaven_n but_o it_o be_v the_o property_n reconceived_a will_n out_o of_o the_o source_n of_o the_o anxiety_n which_o will_n be_v in_o a_o desire_n to_o enter_v through_o the_o deep_a gate_n of_o god_n 18._o now_o see_v it_o be_v impossible_a for_o the_o humane_a spirit_n how_o much_o soever_o it_o be_v attempt_v try_v or_o seek_a therefore_o god_n must_v enter_v again_o into_o the_o humanity_n and_o help_v the_o humane_a spirit_n to_o break_v the_o gate_n of_o death_n darkness_n that_o so_o it_o may_v be_v able_a to_o enter_v into_o the_o divine_a power_n or_o virtue_n 19_o and_o thus_o he_o dwell_v in_o two_o property_v both_o which_o draw_v he_o and_o desire_v to_o have_v he_o viz._n one_o fierce_a property_n or_o source_n who_o original_a be_v the_o darkness_n of_o the_o abyss_n and_o the_o other_o be_v the_o divine_a power_n or_o virtue_n who_o source_n or_o active_a property_n be_v the_o light_n and_o the_o divine_a joy_n in_o the_o break_a gate_n of_o heaven_n as_o the_o word_n himmel_n heaven_n in_o the_o language_n of_o nature_n have_v its_o proper_a acute_a signification_n understanding_n from_o the_o press_n through_o and_o enter_v in_o and_o then_o with_o its_o root_n continue_v to_o fit_v in_o the_o stock_n of_o eternity_n wherein_o the_o omnipotency_n be_v right_o understand_v which_o my_o reason_n master_n in_o art_n will_v scarce_o give_v any_o credit_n to_o for_o he_o have_v no_o knowledge_n therein_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o lilly_n 20._o thus_o man_n be_v draw_v and_o hold_v of_o both_o but_o the_o centre_n stand_v in_o he_o and_o he_o have_v the_o weight_n balance_n between_o the_o two_o will_n viz._n between_o the_o original_a and_o the_o reconceived_n will_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o in_o each_o scale_n there_o be_v a_o maker_n who_o form_v what_o he_o let_v into_o his_o mind_n for_o the_o mind_n be_v the_o centre_n of_o the_o balance_n the_o sense_n or_o thought_n be_v the_o hinge_n weight_n that_o pass_v out_o of_o one_o scale_n into_o the_o other_o for_o the_o one_o scale_n be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o fierceness_n and_o of_o anger_n and_o the_o other_o be_v the_o regeneration_n in_o the_o virtue_n or_o power_n of_o god_n in_o the_o heaven_n 21._o now_o behold_v o_o man_n how_o thou_o be_v both_o earthly_a and_o also_o heavenly_a as_o it_o be_v mix_v in_o one_o only_a person_n and_o thou_o bear_v the_o earthly_a and_o also_o the_o heavenly_a image_n in_o one_o only_a person_n and_o thou_o be_v also_o the_o fierce_a wrathful_a property_n or_o source_n and_o thou_o bear_v the_o hellish_a image_n which_o grow_v spring_v in_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n out_o of_o the_o source_n of_o the_o eternity_n thus_o be_v thy_o mind_n and_o the_o mind_n hold_v the_o balance_n and_o the_o thought_n sense_n put_v weight_n into_o the_o scale_n 22._o therefore_o consider_v what_o weight_n thou_o put_v in_o by_o the_o thought_n sense_n thou_o have_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n in_o thy_o power_n for_o the_o word_n of_o the_o divine_a virtue_n or_o power_n in_o christ_n have_v give_v itself_o to_o thou_o to_o be_v thy_o own_o and_o so_o also_o thou_o have_v the_o kingdom_n of_o hell_n in_o a_o bridle_n in_o the_o root_n and_o thou_o have_v it_o for_o thy_o own_o by_o the_o right_n of_o nature_n and_o thou_o have_v the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n also_o according_a to_o thy_o humanity_n receive_v from_o adam_n for_o thy_o own_o 23._o now_o consider_v what_o thou_o let_v into_o thy_o mind_n by_o thy_o sense_n for_o thou_o have_v in_o each_o kingdom_n a_o maker_n which_o there_o image_n make_v a_o image_n of_o whatsoever_o thou_o lay_v into_o the_o scale_n by_o the_o sense_n for_o all_o lie_v in_o the_o make_n or_o formation_n and_o thou_o be_v in_o this_o body_n a_o field_n ground_n or_o soil_n thy_o mind_n be_v the_o sour_a and_o the_o three_o principle_n be_v the_o seed_n what_o thy_o mâ—nde_n sow_v the_o body_n of_o that_o grow_v and_o that_o thou_o shall_v reap_v to_o thyself_o and_o so_o when_o the_o earthly_a field_n or_o soil_n do_v break_v than_o the_o new_a grow_a body_n stand_v in_o its_o perfection_n whether_o it_o be_v figure_v grow_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n or_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o hell_n 24._o by_o this_o now_o you_o may_v find_v and_o understand_v the_o ground_n how_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v generate_v and_o how_o one_o kingdom_n be_v in_o the_o other_o and_o how_o one_o be_v the_o chest_n and_o receptacle_n of_o the_o other_o where_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o captivate_v at_o all_o but_o all_o be_v free_a in_o itself_o and_o man_n stand_v manifest_v in_o all_o three_o principles_n and_o yet_o know_v neither_o of_o they_o in_o the_o ground_n except_o he_o be_v generate_v out_o of_o the_o darkness_n into_o the_o light_n and_o then_o that_o property_n source_n know_v the_o fierce_a eternity_n as_o also_o the_o world_n out_o birth_n or_o issue_n of_o the_o eternity_n but_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o search_v out_o the_o light_n for_o he_o be_v environ_v therewith_o and_o it_o be_v his_o dwell_a house_n whereas_o yet_o he_o be_v with_o this_o body_n in_o this_o world_n and_o with_o the_o originality_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o eternal_a source_n and_o with_o the_o noble_a blossom_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n with_o god_n and_o be_v thus_o right_o a_o prince_n in_o the_o heaven_n over_o hell_n and_o earth_n for_o the_o fierce_a source_n or_o torment_n touch_v it_o not_o but_o the_o blossom_n make_v out_o of_o the_o fierce_a source_n or_o quality_n paradise_n viz._n the_o high_a exalt_v joy_n in_o the_o spring_a up_o 25._o and_o thus_o thou_o earthly_a man_n may_v see_v how_o thou_o live_v here_o in_o three_o principle_n if_o thy_o mind_n incline_v itself_o to_o god_n but_o if_o it_o give_v up_o itself_o to_o the_o course_n source_n of_o this_o world_n than_o thou_o stand_v without_o before_o heaven_n and_o thou_o sowe_v two_o principle_n viz._n the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n and_o the_o fierce_a source_n of_o eternity_n the_o wellspring_n or_o fountain_n of_o the_o antichristian_a kingdom_n 26._o man_n possess_v this_o world_n and_o have_v build_v he_o a_o glorious_a kingdom_n for_o his_o own_o glory_n as_o be_v plain_a before_o our_o eye_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v condemn_v therein_o though_o indeed_o that_o be_v cause_n of_o sin_n because_o god_n of_o his_o grace_n have_v send_v his_o belove_a heart_n into_o the_o flesh_n that_o man_n may_v thereby_o go_v out_o from_o the_o flesh_n again_o and_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o now_o his_o earthly_a body_n must_v have_v sustenance_n that_o it_o may_v live_v and_o propagate_v and_o all_o the_o government_n and_o art_n of_o this_o world_n stand_v in_o this_o necessity_n for_o the_o earthly_a body_n can_v want_v they_o and_o they_o be_v permit_v bear_v withal_o by_o divine_a patience_n that_o the_o great_a wonder_n may_v thereby_o be_v manifest_v 27._o but_o this_o be_v man_n condemnation_n that_o he_o sow_v only_o the_o earthly_a and_o the_o hellish_a seed_n and_o let_v the_o heavenly_a stay_n in_o his_o barn_n he_o stay_v without_o before_o heaven_n and_o enter_v not_o in_o for_o the_o noble_a seed_n but_o he_o give_v god_n good_a word_n that_o he_o may_v be_v gracious_a to_o he_o and_o receive_v he_o into_o his_o kingdom_n and_o sow_v nothing_o but_o the_o devil_n weed_n in_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o then_o what_o new_a body_n shall_v there_o grow_v shall_v it_o stand_v in_o the_o heaven_n in_o the_o holy_a element_n or_o in_o the_o abyss_n or_o shall_v the_o pearl_n be_v cast_v before_o swine_n 28._o if_o thy_o maker_n in_o thou_o do_v not_o make_v the_o image_n of_o god_n but_o the_o image_n of_o the_o serpent_n how_o will_v thou_o then_o bring_v thy_o beast_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n do_v thou_o suppose_v that_o god_n have_v adder_n and_o serpent_n in_o the_o break_a gate_n of_o the_o regeneration_n in_o the_o pleasant_a habitation_n or_o do_v thou_o suppose_v
know_v it_o 53._o though_o indeed_o the_o high_a precious_a knowledge_n be_v not_o attain_v except_o one_o have_v overcome_v in_o the_o storm_n and_o have_v vanquish_v the_o devil_n so_o that_o the_o soul_n have_v once_o attain_v the_o heavenly_a gate_n and_o get_v the_o garland_n of_o victory_n which_o the_o lovely_a virgin_n of_o chastity_n set_v up_o as_o a_o triumphant_a ensign_n of_o its_o conquest_n in_o its_o dear_a champion_n christ_n and_o there_o rise_v up_o the_o conceive_v wonderful_a knowledge_n yet_o not_o in_o perfection_n 54._o for_o the_o old_a enemy_n be_v subtle_a and_o strong_a who_o still_o assault_v the_o soul_n again_o to_o try_v how_o he_o may_v afflict_v and_o deceive_v it_o if_o he_o can_v over_o whelm_v it_o with_o sin_n than_o he_o begin_v a_o outward_a war_n with_o it_o and_o stir_v up_o the_o child_n of_o iniquity_n malice_n against_o it_o so_o that_o they_o contemn_v mock_v deride_v and_o vilify_v it_o and_o do_v all_o manner_n of_o evil_a to_o it_o and_o so_o they_o lay_v wait_v for_o its_o body_n and_o good_n they_o jeer_v reproach_n and_o scorn_v it_o and_o account_v it_o as_o the_o ofscouring_a of_o the_o world_n they_o upbraid_v it_o for_o its_o infirmity_n if_o it_o do_v but_o reprove_v their_o fault_n and_o unrighteousness_n than_o it_o must_v be_v a_o hypocrite_n with_o they_o 55._o not_o only_o the_o child_n of_o malice_n do_v thus_o but_o the_o devil_n many_o time_n bring_v the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o his_o snare_n to_o be_v against_o it_o so_o that_o in_o their_o blindness_n they_o grow_v furious_a and_o rage_a as_o saul_n at_o jerusalem_n do_v against_o stephen_n thus_o the_o poor_a soul_n must_v be_v afflict_v among_o thorn_n and_o thistle_n and_o continual_o expect_v when_o the_o evil_a world_n shall_v tear_v away_o the_o body_n the_o victorious_a gate_n of_o the_o poor_a soul_n 56._o now_o say_v reason_n what_o be_v the_o best_a counsel_n and_o remedy_n for_o the_o poor_a soul_n what_o shall_v it_o do_v in_o this_o bath_n of_o thorn_n and_o thistle_n behold_v we_o will_v show_v thou_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o god_n virgin_n as_o it_o be_v give_v we_o for_o a_o victorious_a comfort_n and_o we_o will_v write_v it_o for_o a_o firm_a memorial_n to_o ourselves_o for_o it_o may_v come_v that_o we_o ourselves_o may_v stand_v in_o need_n of_o it_o as_o we_o have_v already_o for_o a_o tedious_a while_o swelter_a in_o this_o bath_n of_o thorn_n and_o thistle_n wherein_o we_o also_o attain_v this_o garland_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o be_v silent_a but_o set_v forth_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o virgin_n which_o help_v against_o all_o the_o power_n gate_n of_o the_o devil_n 57_o behold_v thou_o poor_a soul_n in_o thy_o bath_n of_o thorn_n where_o be_v thy_o home_n be_v thou_o at_o home_n in_o this_o world_n wherefore_o then_o do_v thou_o not_o seek_v the_o favour_n and_o friendship_n of_o the_o world_n wherefore_o do_v thou_o not_o hunt_v after_o temporal_a honour_n after_o pleasure_n and_o riches_n that_o it_o may_v go_v well_o with_o thou_o in_o this_o world_n why_o do_v thou_o make_v thyself_o a_o fool_n to_o the_o world_n and_o be_v every_o one_o owl_n and_o footstool_n wherefore_o do_v thou_o suffer_v thyself_o to_o be_v despise_v and_o abuse_v by_o those_o that_o be_v inferior_a to_o thou_o and_o know_v less_o than_o thou_o why_o shall_v thou_o not_o be_v stately_a and_o brave_a with_o those_o appear_v holy_a hypocrite_n and_o than_o thou_o will_v be_v belove_v and_o no_o body_n will_v abuse_v thou_o and_o thou_o will_v be_v more_o safe_a and_o secure_a in_o thy_o body_n and_o good_n than_o in_o this_o way_n wherein_o thou_o be_v but_o the_o world_n owl_n and_o fool_n 58._o but_o my_o love_a virgin_n say_v o_o thou_o my_o belove_a companion_n who_o i_o have_v choose_v go_v with_o i_o i_o be_o not_o of_o this_o world_n i_o will_v bring_v thou_o out_o of_o this_o world_n into_o my_o kingdom_n there_o be_v mere_a pleasant_a rest_n and_o welfare_n in_o my_o kingdom_n be_v mere_a joy_n honour_n and_o glory_n there_o be_v no_o oppressor_n driver_n in_o it_o i_o will_v adorn_v thou_o with_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o put_v thou_o on_o my_o bright_a ornament_n i_o will_v make_v thou_o a_o lord_n in_o heaven_n and_o a_o judge_n over_o this_o world_n thou_o shall_v help_v to_o judge_v the_o oppressor_n driver_n in_o his_o wickedness_n he_o shall_v be_v lay_v at_o thy_o foot_n for_o a_o footstool_n and_o he_o shall_v not_o open_v his_o jaw_n against_o thou_o but_o he_o shall_v be_v bar_v up_o for_o ever_o in_o his_o fierce_a gate_n thou_o shall_v eat_v at_o my_o table_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o grudge_n nor_o want_n my_o fruit_n be_v sweet_a &_o pleasant_a than_o the_o fruit_n of_o this_o world_n thou_o shall_v never_o have_v any_o woe_n arise_v from_o it_o all_o thy_o do_n shall_v be_v pleasant_a cheerfulness_n and_o amiable_a discourse_n mere_a humility_n in_o great_a love_n shall_v shine_v before_o thou_o all_o thy_o companion_n be_v so_o very_o beautiful_a thou_o shall_v have_v joy_n in_o they_o all_o wherefore_o do_v thou_o esteem_v thy_o corruptible_a life_n thou_o shall_v enter_v into_o a_o incorruptible_a life_n that_o shall_v endure_v eternal_o 59_o but_o i_o have_v a_o little_a against_o thou_o i_o have_v draw_v thou_o out_o of_o the_o thorny_a bath_n wherein_o thou_o be_v a_o wild_a beast_n and_o have_v figure_v thou_o for_o my_o image_n and_o yet_o thy_o wild_a beast_n stand_v in_o the_o thorny_a bath_n which_o i_o will_v not_o take_v into_o my_o bosom_n thou_o stand_v yet_o in_o blood_n thy_o wild_a beast_n now_o when_o the_o world_n take_v its_o wild_a beast_n which_o belong_v thereto_o than_o i_o will_v take_v thou_o and_o so_o every_o one_o shall_v have_v its_o own_o 60._o wherefore_o do_v thou_o love_v that_o wild_a beast_n so_o much_o which_o do_v but_o afflict_v thou_o and_o beside_o thou_o can_v not_o take_v it_o with_o thou_o neither_o do_v it_o belong_v to_o thou_o but_o to_o the_o world_n let_v the_o world_n do_v what_o it_o will_v with_o it_o stay_v thou_o with_o i_o it_o be_v but_o a_o little_a while_n before_o thy_o beast_n break_v and_o then_o thou_o be_v unbound_v and_o abide_v with_o i_o 61._o but_o i_o also_o have_v a_o law_n in_o my_o love_n viz._n i_o not_o only_a desire_n to_o have_v thee_o but_o also_o thy_o brother_n and_o sister_n which_o be_v in_o the_o world_n who_o be_v yet_o in_o part_n unregenerate_v who_o the_o persecutor_n driver_n hold_v captive_a thou_o must_v not_o hide_v nor_o bury_v thy_o pearl_n but_o show_v the_o same_o to_o they_o that_o they_o also_o may_v come_v into_o my_o arm_n thy_o mouth_n must_v not_o be_v shut_v thou_o shall_v walk_v in_o my_o law_n and_o truth_n declare_v the_o truth_n 62._o and_o although_o the_o driver_n compass_v thou_o about_o and_o will_v fetch_v thou_o away_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o limit_n set_v for_o thy_o beast_n how_o far_o it_o shall_v go_v the_o hunter_n can_v break_v or_o destroy_v it_n soon_o than_o the_o limit_a time_n and_o then_o if_o he_o do_v break_v it_o it_o be_v do_v only_o for_o the_o manifest_v of_o god_n deed_n of_o wonder_n and_o for_o thy_o best_a good_a all_o thy_o stripe_n in_o the_o thorny_a bath_n shall_v stand_v in_o my_o kingdom_n for_o a_o fair_a ensign_n of_o thy_o victory_n and_o moreover_o thou_o shall_v have_v great_a joy_n in_o it_o before_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n in_o that_o thou_o have_v despise_v the_o hunter_n and_o be_v go_v out_o of_o a_o wild_a birth_n into_o a_o angelical_a one_o o_o how_o thou_o will_v rejoice_v when_o thou_o shall_v think_v upon_o thy_o wild_a beast_n which_o torment_v plague_v thou_o day_n and_o night_n in_o that_o thou_o be_v release_v loose_v from_o it_o 63._o then_o thou_o have_v great_a honour_n for_o thy_o great_a shame_n and_o therefore_o why_o be_v thou_o so_o sad_a lift_v up_o thyself_o out_o of_o thy_o wild_a beast_n as_o a_o fair_a flower_n spring_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n or_o do_v thou_o suppose_v thou_o wild_a beast_n that_o my_o spirit_n be_v mad_a that_o it_o so_o little_a esteem_v thou_o thou_o say_v i_o be_o indeed_o thy_o beast_n yet_o thou_o be_v bear_v out_o of_o i_o if_o i_o have_v not_o grow_v forth_o thou_o have_v not_o be_v neither_o harken_v thou_o my_o beast_n i_o be_o great_a than_o thou_o when_o thou_o be_v to_o be_v there_o i_o be_v thy_o master-framer_n my_o essence_n be_v out_o of_o the_o root_n of_o the_o eternity_n but_o thou_o be_v from_o this_o world_n and_o thou_o break_v or_o corrupte_v but_o i_o live_v in_o my_o source_n or_o quality_n eternal_o therefore_o be_o i_o much_o noble_a than_o thou_o thou_o live_v in_o the_o fierce_a wrathful_a source_n but_o i_o will_v
our_o first_o parent_n with_o their_o spirit_n be_v go_v out_o of_o the_o heavenly_a paradise_n into_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n where_o then_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n instant_o captivate_v their_o body_n and_o make_v it_o earthly_a so_o that_o body_n and_o soul_n be_v perish_v and_o now_o we_o have_v the_o pure_a element_n no_o more_o for_o our_o body_n but_o the_o issue_n or_o out-birth_n viz._n the_o four_o element_n with_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o star_n and_o the_o sun_n only_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o body_n also_o this_o body_n do_v not_o belong_v to_o the_o deity_n god_n do_v not_o discover_v himself_o in_o the_o stink_a carcase_n or_o corpse_n but_o in_o the_o holy_a man_n in_o the_o pure_a image_n which_o he_o create_v in_o the_o beginning_n 17._o now_o man_n be_v thus_o fall_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a into_o the_o unholy_a out_o of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n into_o the_o earthly_a corruptibility_n therefore_o his_o body_n stand_v in_o the_o corruptible_a death_n and_o his_o soul_n in_o the_o eternal_a will_n of_o the_o father_n yet_o avert_v turn_v away_o from_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n into_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n captivate_v by_o the_o eternal_a darkness_n for_o whatsoever_o go_v out_o from_o god_n go_v into_o the_o eternal_a darkness_n and_o without_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n there_o be_v no_o light_n 18._o and_o now_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n or_o counsel_v for_o this_o image_n except_o it_o be_v new_o regenerate_v by_o the_o soul_n through_o the_o heart_n and_o light_n of_o god_n through_o which_o the_o new_a element_n before_o god_n viz._n the_o body_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v regenerate_v or_o else_o the_o deity_n will_v not_o nor_o can_v not_o dwell_v therein_o this_o man_n by_o his_o own_o virtue_n or_o power_n be_v not_o able_a to_o pass_v attain_v therefore_o if_o it_o be_v to_o be_v do_v than_o the_o barmhertzigkeit_fw-ge mercifulnesse_n or_o mercy_n of_o god_n must_v do_v it_o 19_o and_o here_o we_o give_v the_o reader_n that_o love_v god_n to_o understand_v clear_o in_o the_o great_a deep_a what_o the_o pure_a element_n be_v wherein_o our_o body_n before_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n stand_v and_o in_o the_o new_a regeneration_n now_o at_o present_a stand_v also_o therein_o it_o be_v the_o heavenly_a corporeity_n which_o be_v not_o bare_o and_o mere_o a_o spirit_n wherein_o the_o clear_a deity_n dwell_v it_o be_v not_o the_o pure_a deity_n itself_o but_o it_o be_v generate_v out_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n when_o as_o he_o continual_o and_o eternal_o go_v in_o through_o the_o eternal_a gate_n in_o the_o eternal_a mind_n in_o himself_o through_o the_o recomprehended_a will_n into_o the_o eternal_a habitation_n where_o he_o generate_v his_o eternal_a word_n 20._o thus_o the_o pure_a element_n be_v the_o barm_n or_o warm_v in_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o attract_v to_o be_v the_o word_n the_o essence_n be_v paradise_n and_o the_o barm_n or_o warm_v be_v the_o element_n thus_o now_o the_o father_n continual_o speak_v the_o eternal_a word_n and_o so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n go_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o speak_n and_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v forth_o be_v the_o eternal_a wisdom_n and_o it_o be_v a_o virgin_n and_o the_o pure_a element_n viz._n the_o barm_n or_o warm_v be_v her_o body_n wherein_o the_o holy_a ghost_n discover_v himself_o through_o the_o out_o speak_v wisdom_n and_o so_o the_o flash_n or_o glance_n out_o of_o the_o light_n of_o god_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v call_v hertz_n or_o heart_n this_o receive_v the_o element_n in_o the_o essence_n of_o paradise_n that_o it_o may_v be_v substantial_a and_o then_o it_o be_v call_v ig_n or_o ed_z and_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o great_a may_v of_o the_o fire_n go_v as_o a_o flash_n into_o the_o essence_n and_o that_o be_v call_v keit_fw-ge or_o nesse_n like_o a_o may_v or_o force_n which_o press_v through_o as_o a_o sound_n or_o noise_n which_o sever_v not_o the_o substance_n asunder_o and_o this_o together_o be_v call_v barm-hertz-ig-keit_a warm-heart-ed-nesse_a or_o mercy_n mercifulnesse_n and_o this_o stand_v before_o god_n and_o god_n the_o holy_a trinity_n dwell_v therein_o 21._o and_o the_o virgin_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o pure_a element_n and_o be_v therefore_o call_v a_o virgin_n because_o it_o be_v so_o chaste_a or_o pure_a and_o generate_v nothing_o yet_o as_o the_o flame_a spirit_n in_o man_n body_n generate_v nothing_o but_o open_v all_o secrefy_v and_o the_o body_n be_v that_o which_o essence_n generate_v so_o also_o here_o the_o wisdom_n or_o the_o eternal_a virgin_n of_o god_n open_v all_o the_o great_a wonder_n in_o the_o holy_a element_n for_o there_o be_v the_o essence_n wherein_o the_o bud_n or_o fruit_n of_o paradise_n spring_v up_o and_o if_o we_o take_v the_o eternal_a band_n and_o that_o together_o wherein_o the_o deity_n generate_v from_o eternity_n than_o it_o be_v call_v the_o eternal_a limbus_n of_o god_n wherein_o consist_v the_o essence_n of_o all_o essence_n 22._o for_o in_o the_o root_n of_o the_o limbus_n in_o the_o dark_a anxiety_n be_v the_o anger_n and_o the_o darkness_n and_o the_o first_o cause_n of_o the_o essence_n but_o because_o we_o have_v before_o handle_v it_o at_o large_a therefore_o here_o we_o leave_v it_o thus_o for_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v well_o understand_v in_o brief_n and_o so_o we_o will_v reach_v after_o our_o immanuel_n 23._o thus_o know_v my_o belove_a reader_n that_o our_o father_n adam_n be_v go_v out_o of_o this_o glory_n into_o the_o out-birth_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o this_o world_n and_o now_o if_o he_o be_v to_o be_v help_v than_o the_o barmhertzigkeit_fw-ge or_o mercy_n mercifulnesse_n of_o god_n as_o above_o mention_v must_v new_o regenerate_v he_o and_o in_o this_o mercy_n mercifulnesse_n of_o god_n man_n be_v predestinate_v foresee_v before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v to_o live_v eternal_o therein_o for_o as_o to_o his_o soul_n he_o be_v out_o of_o the_o eternal_a will_n of_o god_n the_o father_n out_o of_o which_o this_o mercifulnesse_n be_v generate_v the_o gate_n of_o immanuel_n 24._o therefore_o know_v belove_a christian_a mind_n how_o thou_o be_v help_v and_o consider_v this_o gate_n diligent_o it_o be_v a_o earnest_a one_o for_o moses_n and_o all_o the_o prophet_n witness_n concern_v these_o thing_n viz._n concern_v our_o salvation_n in_o restore_v we_o be_v not_o drowsy_a here_o it_o be_v the_o fair_a gate_n of_o this_o book_n the_o more_o thou_o read_v it_o the_o more_o thou_o will_v be_v in_o love_n with_o it_o 25._o see_v now_o we_o know_v that_o we_o lose_v our_o heavenly_a man_n in_o our_o first_o fall_n so_o also_o we_o know_v that_o a_o new_a man._n one_o be_v generate_v to_o we_o in_o the_o mercifulnesse_n of_o god_n into_o which_o we_o shall_v and_o must_v enter_v if_o we_o will_v be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o without_o man._n this_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n 26._o and_o as_o the_o prophet_n have_v write_v of_o it_o so_o the_o new_a man_n which_o be_v bear_v in_o to_o we_o of_o god_n be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o virgin_n not_o of_o earthly_a flesh_n and_o blood_n also_o not_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o man_n but_o conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o bear_v of_o a_o pure_a divine_a chaste_a virgin_n and_o in_o this_o world_n reveal_v or_o manifest_a in_o our_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o be_v enter_v with_o his_o holy_a body_n into_o death_n and_o have_v separate_v the_o earthly_a body_n together_o with_o the_o might_n of_o the_o anger_n from_o the_o holy_a element_n and_o have_v again_o restore_v the_o soul_n again_o and_o have_v open_v the_o gate_n to_o the_o light_n of_o god_n again_o so_o that_o the_o averted_a soul_n can_v with_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o holy_a will_n reach_v the_o light_n of_o god_n again_o 27._o therefore_o now_o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v not_o create_v to_o generate_v manner_n that_o which_o be_v earthly_a but_o heavenly_a out_o of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o pure_a element_n which_o body_n adam_n have_v before_o his_o sleep_n and_o before_o he_o eve_n be_v when_o he_o be_v neither_o man_n nor_o woman_n male_a nor_o female_a but_o one_o only_a image_n of_o god_n full_a of_o chastity_n out_o of_o the_o pure_a element_n he_o shall_v have_v generate_v a_o image_n again_o like_o himself_o but_o because_o he_o go_v into_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n therefore_o his_o body_n become_v earthly_a and_o so_o the_o heavenly_a birth_n be_v go_v and_o god_n must_v make_v the_o woman_n out_o of_o he_o as_o be_v beforementioned_a now_o if_o we_o the_o child_n of_o eve_n be_v to_o be_v
help_v then_o there_o must_v come_v a_o new_a virgin_n and_o bear_v we_o a_o son_n who_o shall_v be_v god_n with_o we_o and_o in_o we_o 28._o and_o therefore_o instant_o at_o the_o fall_n the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o in_o the_o word_n the_o light_n through_o the_o holy_a ghost_n enter_v into_o the_o holy_a element_n and_o into_o the_o chaste_a virgin_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o make_v a_o precious_a covenant_n to_o become_v a_o creature_n in_o this_o virgin_n and_o to_o take_v away_o the_o devil_n power_n in_o the_o anger_n and_o to_o destroy_v his_o kingdom_n and_o this_o christ_n will_v yield_v himself_o to_o be_v in_o the_o perish_a humanity_n and_o with_o his_o enter_v into_o death_n separate_v the_o hell_n of_o the_o anger_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n from_o we_o and_o god_n the_o father_n discover_v this_o word_n of_o the_o promise_a seed_n of_o the_o woman_n instant_o after_o the_o fall_n in_o the_o garden_n of_o eden_n where_o instant_o it_o give_v up_o itself_o in_o the_o eternal_a espousal_n into_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o light_n of_o life_n and_o separate_v all_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n who_o have_v incline_v themselves_o and_o yield_v themselves_o up_o to_o he_o in_o the_o die_a of_o their_o body_n from_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n and_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n and_o bring_v they_o in_o to_o he_o into_o the_o pure_a element_n of_o the_o paradise_n into_o the_o joy_n and_o into_o the_o chaste_a virgin_n of_o god_n there_o to_o wait_v till_o god_n break_v the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n with_o the_o star_n and_o element_n where_o then_o instant_o the_o pure_a element_n shall_v be_v instead_o of_o the_o out-birth_n and_o there_o shall_v spring_v and_o grow_v the_o new_a body_n upon_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o holy_a element_n before_o god_n eternal_o 29._o now_o if_o we_o will_v consider_v his_o precious_a incarnation_n or_o become_a man_n than_o we_o must_v right_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o be_v so_o earthly_a mind_v as_o at_o present_a they_o be_v in_o babel_n and_o we_o must_v right_o consider_v how_o god_n be_v become_v man_n for_o the_o scripture_n say_v he_o be_v conceive_v and_o bear_v without_o sin_n of_o a_o pure_a virgin_n here_o consider_v now_o belove_v mind_n what_o kind_n of_o virgin_n that_o be_v for_o all_o whatsoever_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o this_o world_n be_v impure_a and_o there_o can_v no_o pure_a virgin_n be_v generate_v in_o this_o corrupt_a flesh_n and_o blood_n the_o fall_v of_o adam_n destroy_v all_o and_o it_o be_v all_o under_o sin_n and_o there_o be_v no_o pure_a virgin_n generate_v of_o man_n seed_n and_o yet_o this_o christ_n be_v conceive_v and_o bear_v of_o a_o pure_a virgin_n 30._o here_o the_o learned_a of_o the_o school_n or_o university_n of_o this_o world_n must_v stand_v still_o and_o the_o scholar_n bear_v of_o god_n must_v here_o begin_v to_o teach_v learn_v concern_v this_o birth_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n apprehend_v no_o more_o here_o this_o be_v foolishness_n to_o it_o and_o though_o he_o go_v very_o far_o therein_o yet_o he_o be_v but_o in_o babel_n in_o his_o own_o reason_n 31._o therefore_o we_o set_v it_o down_o here_o according_a to_o our_o knowledge_n that_o the_o pure_a chaste_a virgin_n in_o which_o god_n be_v bear_v or_o generate_v be_v the_o chaste_a virgin_n that_o be_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v a_o eternal_a virgin_n before_o ever_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v create_v it_o be_v a_o virgin_n and_o that_o without_o blemish_n and_o that_o pure_a chaste_a virgin_n of_o god_n put_v itself_o into_o mary_n in_o her_o man._n incarnation_n and_o her_o new_a man_n be_v in_o the_o holy_a element_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o she_o be_v the_o bless_a among_o all_o woman_n and_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o she_o as_o the_o angel_n say_v 32._o thus_o now_o we_o may_v know_v that_o god_n be_v all_o in_o all_o and_o fill_v all_o as_o it_o be_v write_v be_o not_o i_o he_o that_o fill_v all_o thing_n and_o therefore_o we_o know_v that_o the_o holy_a pure_a element_n in_o paradise_n be_v his_o dwell_n which_o be_v the_o second_o principle_n and_o be_v in_o all_o thing_n and_o yet_o the_o thing_n as_o a_o dead_a dark_a out-birth_n know_v it_o the_o second_o principle_n not_o as_o the_o pot_n know_v not_o its_o potter_n so_o also_o that_o thing_n neither_o comprehend_v nor_o apprehend_v that_o second_v principle_n for_o i_o can_v say_v when_o i_o take_v hold_v of_o or_o comprehend_v any_o thing_n that_o i_o take_v hold_v of_o the_o holy_a element_n together_o with_o the_o paradise_n and_o the_o deity_n but_o i_o comprehend_v the_o out-birth_n the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n viz._n the_o three_o principle_n and_o the_o substance_n thereof_o and_o i_o move_v or_o stir_n not_o the_o deity_n therewith_o and_o so_o we_o be_v to_o know_v and_o understand_v that_o the_o holy_a new_a man_n be_v thus_o hide_v in_o the_o old_a and_o not_o separate_v but_o in_o the_o temporal_a death_n 33._o and_o now_o see_v the_o holy_a thing_n be_v in_o all_o place_n and_o see_v the_o soul_n be_v a_o spirit_n therefore_o there_o be_v nothing_o want_v but_o that_o our_o soul_n comprehend_v the_o holy_a thing_n so_o that_o it_o have_v that_o for_o its_o own_o and_o if_o once_o it_o be_v unite_v with_o that_o than_o it_o attract_v and_o put_v on_o the_o pure_a element_n wherein_o god_n dwell_v 34._o and_o therefore_o thus_o we_o say_v of_o mary_n she_o have_v comprehend_v the_o holy_a heavenly_a eternal_a virgin_n of_o god_n and_o put_v on_o the_o holy_a and_o pure_a element_n together_o with_o the_o paradise_n and_o yet_o be_v true_o a_o virgin_n in_o this_o world_n generate_v by_o joachim_n and_o anna._n but_o she_o be_v not_o call_v a_o holy_a pure_a virgin_n according_a to_o her_o earthly_a birth_n the_o flesh_n which_o she_o have_v from_o joachim_n and_o anna_n be_v not_o pure_a without_o spot_n but_o her_o holiness_n and_o purity_n be_v according_a to_o the_o heavenly_a god_n virgin_n beside_o she_o bring_v not_o the_o heavenly_a virgin_n to_o she_o out_o of_o her_o own_o ability_n for_o the_o angel_n say_v to_o she_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v come_v upon_o thou_o and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o most_o high_a shall_v overshadow_v thou_o therefore_o that_o holy_a thing_n that_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o thou_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 35._o here_o understand_v and_o consider_v it_o right_o the_o virtue_n or_o power_n be_v the_o heavenly_a virgin_n for_o she_o be_v the_o mercifulnes_n mercy_n of_o god_n and_o the_o holy_a thing_n be_v the_o centre_n in_o that_o virtue_n or_o power_n and_o that_o be_v the_o eternal_a birth_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o go_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o centre_n of_o god_n overshadow_a the_o humanity_n of_o marie_n thou_o must_v not_o think_v that_o the_o corrupt_a humanity_n have_v comprehend_v the_o holy_a deity_n as_o its_o own_o so_o that_o we_o may_v as_o it_o be_v say_v that_o mary_n in_o her_o corrupt_a humanity_n be_v like_o god_n no_o the_o very_a pure_a element_n together_o with_o the_o paradise_n be_v inferior_a to_o god_n and_o though_o indeed_o we_o be_v generate_v out_o of_o his_o power_n or_o virtue_n yet_o that_o virtue_n be_v substantial_a and_o god_n be_v pure_o spirit_n for_o the_o name_n of_o god_n have_v its_o original_a in_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o in_o the_o heaven_n only_o the_o light_n in_o the_o centre_n be_v the_o holy_a thing_n and_o the_o light_n have_v no_o centre_n for_o it_o be_v the_o end_n of_o nature_n all_o thing_n 36._o therefore_o we_o say_v of_o mary_n that_o she_o have_v receive_v the_o heavenly_a pledge_n which_o be_v unknown_a to_o nature_n and_o which_o she_o in_o her_o outward_a man_n know_v not_o at_o all_o viz._n the_o heavenly_a chaste_a virgin_n of_o god_n and_o in_o that_o she_o receive_v the_o eternal_a word_n of_o god_n the_o father_n which_o continue_v eternal_o in_o the_o father_n out_o of_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n go_v forth_o eternal_o wherein_o the_o whole_a deity_n be_v comprehend_v 37._o we_o can_v say_v that_o the_o heavenly_a virgin_n of_o the_o mercifulnesse_n mercy_n of_o god_n viz._n that_o which_o enter_v into_o mary_n out_o of_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n be_v become_v earthly_a but_o we_o say_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o mary_n have_v comprehend_v the_o heavenly_a virgin_n and_o that_o the_o heavenly_a virgin_n have_v put_v the_o heavenly_a new_a pure_a garment_n of_o the_o holy_a element_n out_o of_o the_o chaste_a virgin_n of_o god_n viz._n out_o of_o the_o barmhertzigkeit_fw-ge mercifulnesse_n or_o mercy_n of_o god_n
on_o to_o the_o soul_n of_o mary_n as_o a_o new_a regenerate_v man_n and_o in_o that_o same_o she_o have_v conceive_v the_o saviour_n of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o bear_v he_o into_o this_o world_n therefore_o he_o say_v to_o the_o jew_n i_o be_o from_o above_o but_o you_o be_v from_o beneath_o and_o of_o this_o world_n i_o be_o not_o of_o this_o world_n and_o he_o say_v also_o to_o pilate_n my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n this_o ought_v high_o to_o be_v consider_v 38._o you_o be_v to_o know_v that_o as_o mary_n do_v bear_v the_o heavenly_a image_n viz._n a_o new_a man_n bear_v out_o of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o the_o old_a earthly_a man_n viz._n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n which_o kingdom_n she_o have_v in_o she_o as_o her_o own_o which_o yet_o do_v not_o comprehend_v the_o new_a man_n so_o also_o the_o word_n of_o god_n enter_v into_o the_o body_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n into_o the_o heavenly_a matrix_fw-la into_o the_o eternal_a virgin_n of_o god_n and_o that_o word_n in_o that_o eternal_a virgin_n of_o god_n become_v a_o heavenly_a man_n out_o of_o the_o paradisicall_a holy_a pure_a element_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o new_a regenerate_v man_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o with_o his_o eternal_a deity_n be_v together_o generate_v in_o the_o begin_n own_o soul_n of_o mary_n and_o with_o his_o entrance_n of_o his_o deity_n have_v bring_v the_o soul_n of_o mary_n again_o into_o the_o holy_a father_n so_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n which_o be_v go_v out_o from_o the_o deity_n be_v newborn_a again_o in_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n and_o beget_v to_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n 39_o for_o christ_n bring_v no_o strange_a soul_n out_o of_o heaven_n with_o he_o into_o the_o high_o bless_v heavenly_a pure_a virgin_n but_o as_o all_o soul_n be_v generate_v so_o christ_n also_o receive_v his_o soul_n in_o his_o body_n though_o in_o his_o undefiled_a body_n of_o holiness_n which_o be_v become_v mary_n own_o for_o we_o must_v say_v that_o the_o pure_a element_n in_o the_o mercifulnesse_n mercy_n of_o god_n become_v mary_n own_o wherein_o her_o new_a body_n to_o in_o her_o original_a soul_n consist_v the_o most_o precious_a gate_n 40._o for_o no_o strange_a other_o soul_n be_v generate_v in_o any_o man_n but_o a_o new_a body_n but_o the_o soul_n be_v renew_v by_o with_o the_o pure_a deity_n and_o christ_n with_o his_o entrance_n into_o death_n where_o he_o sever_v his_o holy_a man_n from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n sever_v soul_n it_o also_o from_o the_o fierceness_n of_o the_o eternal_a anger_n and_o from_o the_o property_n source_n of_o the_o originality_n 41._o and_o as_o the_o pure_a element_n which_o be_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o wherein_o god_n dwell_v be_v true_o every_o where_o in_o the_o whole_a space_n of_o this_o world_n and_o have_v attract_v to_o it_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n viz._n out-birth_n it_o be_v own_o out-birth_n as_o a_o body_n and_o yet_o this_o very_a body_n do_v not_o comprehend_v the_o element_n no_o more_o than_o the_o body_n comprehend_v the_o soul_n so_o christ_n also_o have_v true_o in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n attract_v to_o he_o or_o put_v on_o our_o humane_a essence_n and_o be_v become_v our_o brother_n yet_o these_o humane_a essence_n can_v comprehend_v his_o eternal_a deity_n only_o the_o new_a man_n bear_v in_o cod_n comprehend_v the_o deity_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o the_o body_n do_v the_o soul_n and_o no_o otherwise_o 42._o therefore_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v inferior_a to_o the_o deity_n and_o in_o these_o our_o humane_a essence_n he_o suffer_v death_n and_o his_o deity_n of_o the_o holy_a man_n in_o the_o pure_a element_n enter_v together_o also_o into_o death_n and_o bereave_v death_n of_o its_o power_n and_o do_v separate_v the_o natural_a soul_n which_o christ_n commend_v to_o his_o father_n when_o he_o die_v on_o the_o cross_n from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n also_o from_o death_n from_o the_o devil_n and_o from_o hell_n in_o the_o strong_a divine_a may_v or_o power_n and_o open_v a_o gate_n for_o we_o all_o who_o come_v to_o he_o and_o incline_v ourselves_o with_o mind_n and_o thought_n to_o he_o then_o the_o father_n draw_v our_o soul_n which_o be_v in_o he_o into_o the_o pure_a love_n of_o christ_n where_o then_o it_o put_v its_o imagination_n again_o through_o christ_n resignation_n forward_o into_o the_o holy_a trinity_n and_o be_v feed_v again_o from_o the_o verbum_fw-la domini_fw-la the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n where_o than_o it_o be_v a_o angel_n again_o clean_o separate_v from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o of_o this_o world_n in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n 43._o and_o for_o this_o cause_n god_n become_v man_n that_o he_o may_v in_o himself_o new_a generate_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n again_o and_o may_v redeem_v it_o from_o the_o chain_n of_o the_o fierceness_n of_o anger_n and_o not_o at_o all_o for_o the_o bestial_a body_n sake_n which_o must_v melt_v again_o into_o the_o four_o element_n and_o come_v to_o nothing_o of_o which_o nothing_o will_v remain_v but_o the_o shadow_n in_o the_o figure_n of_o all_o work_n its_o work_n and_o business_n matter_n which_o he_o have_v wrought_v at_o any_o time_n 44._o but_o in_o the_o new_a man_n which_o we_o attract_v on_o to_o our_o soul_n in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o virgin_n we_o shall_v spring_v and_o flourish_v again_o and_o therein_o be_v no_o necessity_n nor_o death_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n pass_v away_o therefore_o he_o that_o have_v not_o this_o image_n in_o the_o new_a birth_n shall_v in_o the_o restoration_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o eternal_a nature_n have_v the_o image_n of_o what_o his_o heart_n and_o confidence_n have_v be_v set_v upon_o here_o put_v upon_o he_o for_o every_o kingdom_n image_v or_o figure_v its_o creature_n according_a to_o the_o essence_n which_o be_v grow_v here_o in_o their_o will_n 45._o and_o that_o you_o may_v right_o and_o proper_o understand_v we_o we_o mean_v or_o understand_v here_o no_o strange_a christ_n who_o be_v not_o our_o brother_n as_o himself_o say_v at_o his_o resurrection_n go_v to_o my_o brethren_n and_o your_o brethren_n and_o tell_v they_o i_o go_v to_o my_o god_n and_o to_o your_o god_n as_o indeed_o the_o body_n which_o we_o here_o carry_v about_o we_o be_v not_o the_o image_n of_o god_n which_o god_n create_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n put_v its_o image_n upon_o we_o when_o adam_n consent_v to_o yield_v to_o it_o and_o we_o if_o we_o be_v regenerate_v be_v not_o at_o home_n in_o this_o world_n with_o our_o new_a man_n as_o christ_n say_v to_o his_o disciple_n i_o have_v call_v you_o out_o of_o this_o world_n that_o you_o shall_v be_v where_o i_o be_o and_o saint_n paul_n say_v our_o conversation_n as_o to_o the_o new_a man_n be_v in_o heaven_n thus_o we_o understand_v also_o that_o our_o immanuel_n who_o be_v the_o most_o holy_a of_o all_o with_o his_o true_a image_n of_o god_n wherein_o also_o our_o true_a image_n of_o god_n do_v consist_v be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n but_o as_o the_o old_a mortal_a man_n from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n hang_v to_o we_o so_o our_o mortal_a man_n also_o hang_v to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n which_o he_o draw_v from_o his_o mother_n mary_n as_o the_o pure_a element_n draw_v the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n too_o it_o 46._o but_o now_o we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o the_o holy_a man_n in_o christ_n die_v for_o that_o die_v not_o but_o the_o mortal_a man_n from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v that_o which_o die_v that_o be_v it_o which_o cry_v on_o the_o cross_n my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o and_o we_o see_v very_o clear_o the_o great_a may_v and_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a man_n in_o christ_n when_o the_o mortal_a which_o be_v take_v from_o this_o world_n go_v into_o death_n how_o the_o holy_a almighty_a man_n wrestle_v with_o death_n in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o element_n do_v shake_v with_o it_o and_o the_o sun_n which_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o world_n lose_v its_o splendour_n as_o if_o it_o be_v then_o to_o perish_v and_o then_o the_o live_a champion_n in_o christ_n fight_v with_o the_o anger_n and_o stand_v in_o the_o hell_n of_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n and_o loose_v the_o soul_n which_o he_o commend_v into_o his_o father_n hand_n quite_o off_o from_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n also_o from_o the_o source_n or_o torment_n of_o hell_n and_o that_o be_v it_o which_o david_n say_v thou_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n nor_o
and_o then_o the_o poor_a soul_n stand_v imprison_v in_o the_o dark_a dungeon_n and_o here_o the_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o the_o poor_a imprison_a soul_n be_v made_n know_v consider_v thyself_o here_o o_o dear_a mind_n 60._o here_o be_v no_o remedy_n now_o neither_o in_o god_n nor_o in_o any_o creature_n only_o the_o mere_a deity_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n must_v enter_v in_o ternarium_fw-la sanctum_fw-la into_o the_o holy_a ternary_n viz._n into_o the_o barmhertzigkeit_fw-ge the_o mercifulnesse_n which_o be_v from_o eternity_n generate_v out_o of_o his_o holiness_n wherein_o the_o eternal_a wisdom_n which_o come_n out_o of_o the_o speak_n of_o the_o word_n through_o the_o holy_a ghost_n stand_v as_o a_o virgin_n before_o the_o deity_n and_o be_v the_o great_a wonder_n and_o a_o spirit_n in_o the_o barmhertzigkeit_fw-ge the_o mercifulnesse_n and_o the_o mercifulnesse_n make_v the_o holy_a ternary_n the_o holy_a earth_n the_o essence_n of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o attract_v to_o the_o word_n viz._n the_o holy_a constellation_n as_o may_v be_v say_v in_o a_o similitude_n 61._o and_o as_o we_o perceive_v that_o in_o this_o world_n there_o be_v fire_n aire_n water_n and_o earth_n also_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o star_n and_o therein_o consist_v all_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n so_o you_o may_v conceive_v by_o way_n of_o similitude_n that_o the_o father_n be_v the_o fire_n of_o the_o whole_a holy_a constellation_n and_o also_o in_o the_o element_n holy_a element_n and_o that_o the_o son_n viz._n his_o heart_n be_v the_o sun_n which_o set_v all_o the_o constellation_n in_o a_o light_n pleasant_a habitation_n and_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o air_n of_o the_o life_n without_o which_o neither_o sun_n nor_o constellation_n will_v subsist_v and_o then_o that_o the_o concrete_v spiritus_fw-la majoris_fw-la mundi_fw-la or_o spirit_n of_o the_o great_a world_n be_v the_o chaste_a virgin_n before_o god_n which_o spirit_n of_o the_o great_a world_n in_o this_o world_n give_v to_o all_o creature_n mind_n sense_n and_o understanding_n through_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o star_n and_o so_o also_o do_v the_o chaste_a virgin_n in_o the_o heaven_n 62._o the_o earthly_a earth_n be_v like_o the_o holy-ternary_a wherein_o be_v the_o heavenly_a water-spirit_n aquaster_n viz._n in_o the_o heavenly_a earth_n which_o i_o call_v the_o one_o holy_n element_n which_o be_v pure_a thus_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o the_o pure_a element_n be_v heavenly_a earth_n for_o it_o be_v substantial_a and_o the_o essence_n in_o the_o heavenly_a earth_n be_v paradisicall_a bud_n or_o fruit_n and_o the_o virgin_n of_o wisdom_n be_v the_o great_a spirit_n of_o the_o whole_a heavenly_a world_n in_o a_o fimilitude_n and_o that_o not_o only_o open_v the_o great_a wonder_n in_o the_o heavenly_a earth_n but_o also_o in_o the_o whole_a deep_a of_o the_o deity_n 63._o for_o the_o deity_n be_v incomprehensible_a and_o invisible_a yet_o palpable_a perceptible_a but_o the_o virgin_n be_v visible_a like_o a_o pure_a spirit_n and_o the_o one_o holy_a element_n be_v her_o body_n which_o be_v call_v ternarius_fw-la sanctus_fw-la the_o holy_n ternary_n the_o holy_a earth_n and_o into_o this_o holy_a ternary_n the_o invisible_a deity_n be_v enter_v that_o she_o may_v be_v a_o eternal_a espousal_n or_o union_n so_o that_o in_o a_o fimilitude_n the_o deity_n be_v in_o the_o pure_a element_n and_o the_o element_n be_v the_o deity_n for_o god_n and_o ternarius_fw-la sanctus_fw-la be_v become_v one_o thing_n not_o in_o spirit_n but_o in_o substance_n as_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o as_o the_o soul_n be_v above_o the_o body_n so_o also_o god_n be_v above_o the_o holy_a ternary_n 64._o and_o this_o now_o be_v the_o heavenly_a virgin_n of_o which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n speak_v in_o the_o wise_a man_n former_o of_o old_a and_o ternarius_fw-la sanctus_fw-la be_v our_o true_a body_n in_o the_o god_n image_n which_o we_o have_v lose_v which_o now_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n have_v take_v to_o he_o for_o a_o body_n and_o this_o noble_a body_n as_o also_o the_o virgin_n of_o god_n be_v put_v upon_o mary_n not_o as_o a_o garment_n but_o very_o powerful_o in_o her_o essence_n and_o yet_o incomprehensible_o as_o to_o the_o essence_n of_o this_o world_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o body_n of_o mary_n but_o comprehensible_a as_o to_o the_o soul_n of_o mary_n for_o the_o soul_n do_v pass_v into_o the_o holy_a ternary_n and_o yet_o she_o can_v not_o so_o be_v sever_v from_o the_o corruptibility_n fierce_a wrath_n but_o that_o be_v to_o be_v in_o the_o break_n of_o the_o earthly_a body_n from_o the_o heavenly_a in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n 65._o thus_o the_o word_n in_o the_o holy_a ternary_n let_v itself_o into_o the_o earthliness_n and_o receive_v to_o it_o a_o true_a soul_n out_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o mary_n like_o all_o other_o man_n in_o the_o time_n viz._n in_o the_o end_n of_o three_o month_n not_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a ternary_n but_o our_o soul_n yet_o not_o our_o body_n wherein_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n and_o sin_n do_v stick_v 66._o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o he_o take_v our_o body_n on_o he_o but_o not_o mingle_v with_o the_o holy_a ternary_n for_o death_n stick_v in_o our_o body_n and_o the_o ternarius_fw-la sanctus_fw-la be_v body_n his_o death_n and_o victory_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a ternary_n be_v his_o deity_n and_o that_o man_n be_v come_v from_o heaven_n and_o have_v put_v on_o the_o earthly_a man_n and_o bring_v to_o pass_v the_o redemption_n between_o the_o earthly_a and_o the_o heavenly_a whereby_o the_o soul_n be_v free_v sever_v from_o the_o anger_n and_o wrath._n 67._o you_o must_v not_o say_v that_o whole_a christ_n with_o body_n and_o soul_n come_v from_o heaven_n he_o bring_v no_o soul_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a ternary_n the_o heavenly_a virgin_n be_v the_o soul_n in_o the_o holy_a ternary_n and_o that_o he_o bring_v with_o he_o for_o a_o bride_n to_o our_o soul_n as_o this_o whole_a book_n do_v treat_v of_o it_o for_o what_o will_v it_o help_v i_o if_o he_o have_v bring_v a_o strange_a soul_n with_o he_o nothing_o at_o all_o but_o that_o he_o have_v bring_v my_o soul_n into_o the_o holy_a ternary_n i_o rejoice_v at_o that_o and_o thus_o i_o can_v say_v that_o christ_n soul_n be_v my_o brother_n and_o his_o body_n be_v the_o food_n of_o my_o soul_n as_o he_o say_v in_o the_o fix_a chapter_n of_o john_n my_o flesh_n be_v meat_n indeed_o and_o my_o blood_n be_v drink_v indeed_o 68_o come_v hither_o you_o contentious_a minister_n shepherd_n of_o babel_n open_v your_o eye_n and_o consider_v what_o his_o testament_n of_o the_o baptism_n and_o his_o last_o supper_n be_v i_o shall_v show_v you_o well_o enough_o if_o you_o be_v but_o worthy_a how_o ever_o we_o write_v for_o the_o child_n of_o the_o lily_n therefore_o let_v every_o one_o see_v where_o he_o harbour_v it_o be_v in_o earnest_n we_o slight_v not_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o ancient_n it_o may_v be_v it_o be_v pure_o generate_v in_o the_o beginning_n but_o we_o find_v how_o antichrist_n have_v set_v up_o himself_o upon_o it_o and_o make_v god_n of_o the_o creature_n 69._o yet_o man_n can_v say_v that_o mary_n be_v bear_v out_o of_o a_o barren_a womb_n although_o the_o body_n of_o anna_n be_v unfruitful_a which_o be_v from_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n in_o that_o they_o be_v honest_a virtuous_a people_n fear_v god_n that_o their_o tincture_n may_v not_o be_v defile_v because_o they_o be_v to_o generate_v that_o which_o the_o lord_n will_v high_o bless_v god_n know_v how_o to_o open_v it_o in_o due_a time_n and_o that_o in_o old_a age_n when_o the_o wanton_a lust_n of_o this_o world_n from_o the_o element_n be_v extinguish_v as_o in_o sarah_n abraham_n wife_n 70._o for_o if_o the_o soul_n stand_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n than_o the_o tincture_n also_o in_o which_o the_o soul_n spring_v up_o be_v pure_a although_o that_o be_v not_o free_a from_o the_o original_a or_o inherit_v sin_n thus_o mary_n be_v indeed_o true_o generate_v of_o joachim_n and_o christ_n have_v his_o natural_a soul_n from_o the_o tincture_n of_o mary_n yet_o but_o half_a for_o the_o limbus_n of_o god_n be_v the_o man_n or_o masculine_a seed_n and_o therein_o be_v the_o chaste_a virgin_n of_o god_n in_o the_o holy_a ternary_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a ternary_n the_o trinity_n the_o whole_a fullness_n of_o the_o deity_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o workmaster_n 71._o here_o we_o clear_o find_v what_o christ_n say_v to_o his_o father_n concern_v we_o man_n behold_v the_o man_n be_v thou_o and_o thou_o have_v give_v they_o to_o i_o and_o i_o will_v that_o they_o be_v with_o i_o where_o i_o be_o that_o they_o may_v see_v my_o glory_n
when_o the_o word_n or_o heart_n of_o god_n go_v into_o the_o holy_a ternary_n there_o it_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o father_n and_o also_o his_o servant_n as_o esayah_n say_v and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o psalm_n for_o he_o have_v unite_a or_o espouse_v himself_o into_o to_o the_o element_n and_o have_v the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n but_o the_o word_n which_o go_v into_o the_o pure_a element_n be_v his_o son_n and_o thus_o he_o take_v our_o soul_n upon_o he_o not_o only_o as_o a_o brother_n for_o the_o limbus_n of_o god_n in_o the_o heavenly_a tincture_n be_v the_o man_n and_o that_o be_v our_o lord_n for_o the_o whole_a world_n stand_v in_o the_o may_v thereof_o and_o that_o may_v shall_v sweep_v the_o thresh_a floor_n of_o this_o world_n and_o thus_o we_o be_v his_o servant_n and_o also_o his_o brethren_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o mother_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o father_n we_o be_v his_o servant_n and_o before_o the_o fall_v we_o be_v the_o father_n also_o till_o his_o humanity_n or_o become_a man_n though_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o promise_n it_o be_v in_o which_o the_o faithful_a enter_v into_o god_n 72._o thus_o he_o be_v a_o king_n over_o the_o house_n of_o david_n eternal_o and_o his_o kingdom_n have_v no_o end_n and_o he_o have_v the_o throne_n of_o his_o father_n david_n for_o this_o world_n be_v become_v he_o he_o be_v enter_v into_o this_o world_n and_o have_v take_v possession_n of_o it_o he_o stand_v in_o the_o holy_a ternary_n and_o in_o the_o trinity_n and_o also_o in_o this_o world_n he_o have_v the_o fan_n cast_v shovell_a in_o his_o hand_n as_o john_n the_o baptist_n say_v the_o judgement_n be_v he_o at_o which_o the_o devil_n do_v tremble_v he_o have_v the_o throne_n of_o david_n from_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n for_o david_n be_v a_o type_n of_o he_o and_o have_v the_o promise_n and_o god_n set_v he_o upon_o the_o throne_n in_o the_o promise_n for_o the_o sceptre_n of_o his_o kingdom_n be_v the_o sceptre_n of_o the_o faithful_a who_o look_v upon_o god_n who_o be_v the_o king_n and_o so_o also_o indeed_o the_o outward_a kingdom_n be_v he_o thus_o also_o christ_n be_v a_o king_n in_o the_o holy_a ternary_n and_o this_o world_n also_o be_v his_o own_o of_o the_o dear_a name_n immanuel_n 73._o and_o thus_o we_o can_v true_o say_v immanuel_n god_n with_o we_o god_n in_o we_o in_o the_o language_n of_o nature_n it_o sound_v right_a but_o our_o tongue_n we_o have_v from_o this_o world_n do_v but_o stammer_v it_o and_o name_n can_v name_v it_o according_a to_o our_o understanding_n for_o in_o be_v the_o heart_n of_o god_n in_o the_o holy_a ternary_n for_o it_o be_v conceive_v or_o comprehend_v as_o thou_o may_v understand_v it_o in_o the_o conception_n or_o comprehend_v or_o express_v of_o the_o word_n ma_n be_v his_o enter_v into_o the_o humanity_n in_o the_o soul_n for_o that_o word_n or_o syllable_n press_v out_o from_o the_o heart_n and_o we_o understand_v that_o he_o conceive_v or_o comprehend_v the_o heart_n viz._n the_o virtue_n of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o soul_n and_o go_v with_o the_o word_n or_o syllable_n nu_fw-la aloft_o which_o signify_v his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n as_o to_o his_o soul_n el_fw-es be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o great_a angel_n which_o with_o the_o soul_n triumph_v above_o the_o heaven_n not_o only_o in_o the_o heaven_n but_o in_o the_o trinity_n 74._o for_o the_o word_n himmel_n heaven_n have_v another_o meaning_n in_o the_o language_n of_o nature_n the_o syllable_n he_o go_v out_o from_o the_o heart_n viz._n out_o of_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o father_n or_o out_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o put_v forth_o upward_o into_o the_o holy_a ternary_n and_o then_o it_o compress_v it_o with_o both_o the_o lip_n and_o bring_v the_o angel_n name_n downward_o viz._n the_o syllable_n mel_n which_o signify_v the_o humility_n of_o the_o angel_n that_o they_o do_v not_o exalt_v their_o heart_n in_o pride_n fly_v into_o the_o trinity_n but_o as_o isaiah_n say_v that_o they_o cover_v their_o face_n in_o humility_n before_o the_o holy_a god_n with_o their_o wing_n and_o continual_o cry_v holy_a holy_a holy_a be_v the_o lord_n zebaoth_o of_o host_n 75._o so_o now_o you_o understand_v that_o this_o angel_n be_v great_a than_o any_o angel_n in_o heaven_n for_o he_o have_v a_o heavenly_a humane_a body_n and_o have_v a_o humane_a soul_n and_o have_v the_o eternal_a heavenly_a bride_n the_o virgin_n of_o wisdom_n and_o have_v the_o holy_a trinity_n and_o we_o can_v true_o say_v he_o be_v a_o person_n in_o the_o holy_a trinity_n in_o heaven_n and_o a_o true_a man_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o this_o world_n a_o eternal_a king_n a_o lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n 76._o his_o name_n jesus_n show_v it_o more_o proper_o in_o the_o language_n of_o nature_n for_o the_o syllable_n je_fw-fr be_v his_o humble_v incoming_a out_o of_o his_o father_n into_o the_o humanity_n and_o the_o syllable_n sus_fw-la be_v the_o bring_n in_o of_o the_o soul_n above_o the_o heaven_n into_o the_o trinity_n as_o the_o syllable_n sus_fw-la indeed_o press_v aloft_o through_o all_o 77._o much_o more_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o name_n christus_fw-la which_o comprehend_v not_o his_o incarnation_n but_o go_v as_o a_o man_n that_o be_v bear_v through_o death_n for_o the_o syllable_n chris_n press_v through_o the_o death_n and_o the_o syllable_n tus_fw-la signify_v his_o strong_a might_n in_o that_o he_o thus_o go_v forth_o from_o death_n and_o press_v through_o and_o it_o be_v very_o proper_o understand_v in_o the_o word_n how_o he_o sever_v the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n and_o the_o angelical_a man_n asunder_o and_o continue_v in_o god_n in_o the_o angelical_a man_n for_o the_o syllable_n tus_fw-la be_v pure_a without_o death_n 78._o though_o indeed_o here_o we_o shall_v be_v as_o one_o that_o be_v dumb_a to_o the_o world_n yet_o we_o have_v write_v it_o for_o ourselves_o for_o we_o understand_v it_o very_o well_o and_o it_o be_v plain_a enough_o to_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o lilly_n but_o that_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n with_o his_o deed_n and_o essence_n may_v be_v right_o demonstrate_v to_o the_o reader_n that_o he_o may_v apprehend_v it_o aright_o i_o therefore_o direct_v he_o to_o the_o temptation_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o wilderness_n after_o his_o baptism_n whereat_o thou_o shall_v open_v thy_o eye_n and_o not_o speak_v like_o the_o spirit_n in_o babel_n which_o say_v we_o know_v not_o what_o his_o temptation_n be_v and_o lay_v the_o fault_n upon_o the_o devil_n that_o he_o be_v so_o impudent_a to_o presume_v to_o tempt_v christ_n say_v moreover_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o dive_v into_o it_o nor_o be_v so_o inquisitive_a about_o it_o we_o will_v let_v that_o alone_o till_o we_o come_v thither_o into_o the_o other_o life_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v see_v what_o it_o be_v beside_o they_o forbid_v he_o that_o have_v eye_n to_o see_v none_o must_v search_v into_o it_o if_o they_o do_v they_o be_v call_v enthusiast_n and_o be_v cry_v out_o upon_o for_o novellist_n such_o as_o broach_v new_a opinion_n and_o pretend_v new_a light_n and_o for_o heretic_n 79._o o_o you_o blind_a wolf_n of_o babel_n what_o have_v we_o to_o do_v with_o you_o we_o be_v not_o generate_v from_o your_o university_n kingdom_n why_o will_v you_o rend_v and_o tear_v our_o dear_a immanuel_n out_o of_o our_o heart_n and_o eye_n and_o so_o will_v make_v we_o blind_a be_v it_o a_o heresy_n sin_n for_o we_o to_o inquire_v after_o god_n our_o salvation_n and_o after_o our_o true_a native_a country_n sure_o it_o be_v much_o more_o heresy_n sin_n to_o hearken_v after_o your_o partake_n and_o blasphemy_n whereby_o you_o make_v our_o woman_n and_o child_n scoffer_n so_o that_o they_o learn_v nothing_o but_o scornful_a and_o reproachful_a speech_n and_o so_o persecute_v and_o vex_v one_o another_o therewith_o in_o wrangle_n babel_n can_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v find_v in_o such_o thing_n or_o rather_o do_v you_o not_o build_v the_o scornful_a &_o reproachful_a church_n of_o babel_n where_o be_v your_o apostolical_a heart_n consist_v in_o love_n be_v your_o scorn_n and_o derision_n of_o other_o christ_n meekness_n who_o say_v love_v one_o another_o be_v you_o follower_n of_o i_o and_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v know_v that_o you_o be_v my_o disciple_n to_o you_o it_o be_v say_v the_o god_n anger_n burn_v in_o babel_n when_o the_o flame_n thereof_o rise_v up_o then_o will_v the_o element_n shake_v and_o tremble_v and_o babel_n shall_v be_v burn_v in_o the_o fire_n 80._o the_o temptation_n of_o christ_n right_o show_v we_o his_o person_n therefore_o open_v thy_o eye_n and_o let_v not_o babel_n trouble_v thou_o it_o be_v the_o
price_n of_o thy_o body_n and_o soul_n for_o that_o temptation_n in_o the_o hard_a combat_n of_o adam_n in_o the_o garden_n of_o eden_n which_o adam_n can_v not_o hold_v out_o in_o here_o the_o worthy_a champion_n go_v through_o with_o it_o and_o have_v obtain_v victory_n in_o his_o humanity_n in_o heaven_n and_o over_o this_o world_n 81._o as_o we_o have_v demonstrate_v the_o true_a christ_n who_o be_v god_n and_o man_n in_o one_o undivided_a person_n so_o we_o must_v now_o show_v what_o kind_n of_o man_n he_o be_v according_a to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n for_o the_o great_a wonder_n can_v sufficient_o be_v describe_v they_o be_v still_o great_a there_o be_v need_n of_o a_o angelical_a tongue_n as_o well_o as_o of_o a_o earthly_a and_o because_o we_o have_v but_o a_o earthly_a therefore_o we_o will_v write_v from_o a_o angelical_a mind_n and_o speak_v the_o great_a wonder_n of_o god_n with_o the_o earthly_a tongue_n 82._o let_v we_o look_v upon_o his_o baptism_n and_o then_o upon_o his_o temptation_n instant_o after_o his_o baptism_n and_o so_o we_o shall_v find_v our_o new_a regeneration_n as_o also_o in_o what_o kingdom_n we_o lie_v imprison_v and_o we_o very_o high_o rejoice_v in_o this_o knowledge_n that_o god_n be_v become_v man_n and_o if_o now_o we_o will_v apprehend_v it_o we_o must_v first_o set_v down_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n and_o then_o the_o temptation_n in_o its_o right_a order_n of_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n upon_o earth_n in_o jordan_n 83._o it_o be_v know_v to_o we_o that_o in_o adam_n fall_n we_o be_v fall_v into_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n when_o as_o the_o spirit_n or_o soul_n of_o adam_n turn_v from_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n into_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n where_o instant_o the_o holy_a heavenly_a image_n be_v extinguish_v and_o the_o anger_n in_o the_o darkness_n hold_v the_o poor_a soul_n captive_a and_o where_o the_o devil_n instant_o get_v his_o entrance_n and_o habitation_n in_o the_o anger_n of_o the_o humane_a soul_n and_o if_o the_o treader_n upon_o the_o serpent_n have_v not_o enter_v instant_o into_o the_o mark_n of_o separation_n in_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o light_n of_o life_n than_o the_o wrath_n will_v have_v devour_v we_o and_o we_o shall_v have_v continue_v eternal_o to_o be_v companion_n of_o the_o devil_n but_o when_o the_o treader_n upon_o the_o serpent_n thus_o arbitratour_n enter_v into_o the_o middle_n though_o not_o so_o present_o into_o the_o humanity_n but_o into_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o light_n of_o life_n than_o the_o poor_a imprison_a soul_n which_o turn_v themselves_o to_o god_n again_o be_v in_o the_o centre_n bind_v or_o knit_v to_o the_o deity_n again_o till_o the_o champion_n or_o saviour_n come_v into_o the_o humanity_n where_o in_o his_o conception_n and_o humanity_n he_o receive_v the_o whole_a man_n again_o and_o this_o we_o see_v clear_o in_o his_o baptism_n for_o there_o be_v that_o one_o person_n which_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n he_o have_v the_o heavenly_a and_o also_o the_o earthly_a body_n 84._o but_o now_o baptism_n be_v not_o institute_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o earthly_a corruptible_fw-fr man_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o earth_n nor_o for_o the_o heavenly_a man_n sake_n which_o be_v pure_a and_o spotless_a without_o that_o but_o for_o the_o poor_a soul_n sake_n see_v the_o heavenly_a man_n in_o christ_n our_o natural_a soul_n in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n to_o his_o heavenly_a man_n and_o that_o also_o the_o earthly_a man_n hang_v to_o the_o soul_n therefore_o the_o holy_a trinity_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n take_v the_o water_n of_o the_o eternal_a life_n in_o the_o pure_a element_n and_o dip_v the_o soul_n therein_o as_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v 85._o see_v thou_o belove_v soul_n thou_o be_v go_v out_o from_o god_n but_o his_o love_n catch_v hold_v of_o thou_o again_o and_o knit_v fasten_v thou_o with_o the_o promise_n to_o his_o thread_n and_o then_o come_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o put_v another_o new_a body_n on_o to_o thou_o but_o thou_o can_v not_o have_v another_o soul_n for_o thy_o soul_n be_v out_o of_o the_o eternity_n however_o therefore_o now_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n overshadow_a and_o fill_v or_o impregnated_a mary_n so_o the_o water_n out_o of_o the_o heavenly_a matrix_fw-la which_o have_v its_o beginning_n out_o of_o the_o trinity_n in_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o all_o baptize_v christian_n overshadow_a and_o impregnate_v fill_v the_o soul_n of_o christ_n â—n_v the_o baptism_n in_o jordan_n and_o also_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o christian_n and_o so_o renew_v the_o earthly_a water_n of_o the_o out-birth_n in_o the_o soul_n and_o wash_v it_o clean_o that_o it_o be_v resignation_n in_o itself_o a_o pure_a angel_n which_o of_o itself_o may_v eat_v of_o the_o heavenly_a fruit_n and_o that_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o baptism_n o_o man_n consider_v thyself_o 86._o now_o when_o the_o poor_a soul_n be_v thus_o bathe_v in_o the_o water_n of_o eternal_a life_n out_o of_o the_o pure_a element_n which_o be_v sancto_fw-la in_o the_o holy_a ternary_n that_o it_o not_o only_o enjoy_v the_o same_o outward_o but_o be_v also_o fill_v or_o impregnated_a therewith_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n impregnate_v mary_n in_o the_o holy_a ternary_n than_o it_o stand_v incline_n resignation_n forward_o viz._n right_a forward_o towards_o god_n and_o into_o god_n as_o a_o new_a half_o generate_v and_o wash_v creature_n and_o self_n behind_o it_o be_v the_o anger_n of_o the_o darkness_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n still_o fast_o bind_v to_o it_o so_o that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v whole_o free_v from_o it_o except_o it_o enter_v into_o death_n and_o quite_o break_v off_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n of_o the_o temptation_n of_o christ_n 87._o therefore_o must_v christ_n now_o after_o the_o baptism_n be_v tempt_v and_o he_o be_v set_v against_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o fierce_a wrath_n to_o see_v whether_o this_o second_n adam_n thus_o new_o prepare_v can_v stand_v in_o the_o new_a and_o old_a man_n with_o the_o half_a new_a bear_v and_o wash_v soul_n and_o set_v his_o imagination_n upon_o god_n and_o eat_v of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o there_o it_o be_v try_v whether_o the_o soul_n will_v press_v in_o to_o god_n or_o into_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n again_o 88_o and_o here_o you_o may_v clear_o know_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n bring_v this_o christ_n into_o the_o wilderness_n to_o be_v tempt_v in_o that_o the_o devil_n be_v permit_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n anger_n to_o set_v upon_o he_o and_o to_o tempt_v this_o second_o adam_n as_o he_o have_v tempt_v the_o first_o adam_n in_o the_o garden_n of_o eden_n 89._o and_o there_o now_o be_v no_o earthly_a meat_n or_o drink_v and_o the_o soul_n in_o christ_n understand_v now_o very_o well_o what_o inn_n or_o house_n it_o be_v in_o that_o it_o be_v in_o god_n and_o that_o it_o can_v of_o stone_n make_v bread_n see_v there_o be_v none_o there_o but_o it_o must_v eat_v no_o earthly_a bread_n but_o heavenly_a bread_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a ternary_n in_o its_o heavenly_a body_n and_o the_o earthly_a body_n must_v be_v hungry_a that_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v right_o tempt_v for_o the_o earthly_a body_n be_v a_o hunger_a as_o the_o text_n in_o the_o gospel_n say_v very_o right_a 90._o now_o the_o heavenly_a body_n must_v overcome_v the_o earthly_a that_o the_o earthly_a may_v be_v as_o it_o be_v dead_a and_o impotent_a and_o that_o the_o heavenly_a may_v predominant_a keep_v the_o dominion_n and_o now_o as_o adam_n stand_v in_o the_o balance_n angle_n between_o love_n and_o wrath_n when_o he_o be_v tempt_v there_o stand_v both_o kingdom_n against_o he_o and_o pull_v at_o he_o and_o as_o god_n the_o father_n direct_a forward_a in_o his_o reconcile_a will_n be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o clear_a deity_n and_o backward_o in_o the_o eternal_a root_n of_o nature_n there_o be_v his_o wrath_n and_o anger_n and_o yet_o hell_n both_o of_o they_o be_v in_o the_o eternal_a father_n and_o as_o in_o the_o eternal_a nature_n of_o the_o wrath_n the_o light_n or_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v not_o know_v and_o also_o in_o the_o eternal_a light_n the_o kingdom_n of_o fierceness_n and_o of_o wrath_n be_v not_o know_v because_o each_o kingdom_n be_v in_o itself_o so_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n also_o it_o have_v kingdom_n in_o it_o in_o which_o it_o with_o trade_v in_o that_o it_o stand_v if_o it_o trade_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n than_o the_o kingdom_n of_o hell_n be_v dead_a in_o it_o not_o that_o it_o be_v cease_v but_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v res._n predominant_a and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o
fierceness_n be_v change_v into_o joy_n so_o also_o if_o it_o trade_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o wrath_n then_o that_o be_v res._n predominant_a and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v as_o it_o be_v dead_a although_o indeed_o in_o itself_o it_o do_v not_o vanish_v yet_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o in_o it_o 91._o thus_o also_o the_o temptation_n be_v to_o try_v which_o kingdom_n in_o the_o soul_n may_v overcome_v and_o therefore_o the_o food_n and_o drink_n be_v withdraw_v from_o the_o earthly_a body_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v predominant_a in_o he_o in_o the_o holy_a ternary_n and_o in_o his_o deity_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o wrath_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v against_o he_o and_o there_o the_o new-washed_n and_o half_o regenerate_v soul_n stand_v in_o the_o midst_n and_o be_v pull_v at_o by_o both_o kingdom_n as_o adam_n in_o paradise_n 92._o the_o deity_n in_o christ_n in_o the_o holy_a ternary_n say_v eat_v of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o go_v forth_o from_o the_o outward_a man_n rest_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o live_v in_o the_o new_a man_n and_o then_o the_o old_a man_n be_v dead_a for_o the_o new_a man_n sake_n on_o the_o contrary_a the_o devil_n say_v to_o the_o soul_n thy_o earthly_a body_n do_v hunger_n because_o there_o be_v no_o bread_n for_o it_o therefore_o make_v bread_n of_o stone_n that_o thou_o may_v live_v and_o the_o strong_a soul_n in_o christ_n as_o a_o champion_n stand_v and_o say_v man_n live_v not_o by_o bread_n alone_o but_o by_o every_o word_n that_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n and_o he_o reject_v the_o earthly_a bread_n and_o life_n and_o put_v his_o imagination_n into_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o do_v eat_v of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o then_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v predominant_a and_o the_o earthly_a body_n be_v as_o it_o be_v dead_a for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n sake_n whereas_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o dead_a but_o it_o become_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o heavenly_a body_n and_o lose_v its_o potent_a government_n dominion_n 93._o and_o now_o when_o the_o kingdom_n of_o hell_n have_v this_o mighty_a blow_n and_o be_v thus_o overcome_v than_o the_o devil_n lose_v his_o right_n in_o the_o soul_n yet_o he_o say_v in_o himself_o thou_o have_v a_o body_n right_a in_o the_o earthly_a body_n and_o somewhat_o be_v permit_v to_o he_o and_o then_o he_o take_v the_o body_n with_o the_o soul_n and_o set_v they_o upon_o the_o pinnacle_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o say_v cast_v thyself_o down_o for_o thou_o be_v powerful_a and_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n and_o then_o the_o people_n shall_v see_v that_o thou_o be_v god_n and_o have_v overcome_v this_o be_v the_o right_a flutter_a spirit_n wherewith_o the_o devil_n will_v feign_v always_o fly_v above_o the_o throne_n over_o the_o deity_n and_o yet_o go_v but_o in_o himself_o into_o the_o hellish_a fire_n and_o apprehend_v not_o the_o deity_n 94._o and_o herein_o here_o also_o be_v adam_n tempt_v to_o try_v whither_o he_o will_v steadfast_o put_v his_o imagination_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n and_o then_o he_o shall_v have_v continue_v in_o paradise_n but_o when_o he_o turn_v away_o his_o mind_n from_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n into_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n and_o will_v fly_v out_o beyond_o the_o humility_n and_o will_v be_v like_o god_n then_o he_o go_v forth_o beyond_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o fierceness_n of_o the_o anger_n therefore_o here_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v accurat_o tempt_v to_o try_v whether_o it_o will_v see_v it_o have_v retain_v the_o heavenly_a bread_n fly_v out_o also_o in_o pride_n in_o the_o might_n of_o the_o fire_n or_o whether_o it_o will_v in_o humility_n look_v only_o upon_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n and_o it_o give_v itself_o up_o to_o that_o that_o it_o may_v be_v carry_v only_o in_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o become_v a_o angel_n in_o humility_n and_o not_o rely_v only_o upon_o itself_o to_o fly_v in_o its_o own_o might_n or_o power_n 95._o and_o here_o the_o devil_n master_n piece_n be_v see_v in_o that_o he_o scripture_n use_v the_o scripture_n and_o say_v the_o angel_n will_v bear_v thou_o up_o whereas_o here_o the_o matter_n be_v not_o about_o the_o body_n but_o about_o the_o soul_n which_o he_o will_v bring_v into_o pride_n that_o it_o may_v tear_v itself_o off_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o rely_v upon_o the_o angel_n bear_v it_o up_o and_o that_o it_o shall_v break_v itself_o off_o again_o from_o the_o new_a body_n which_o can_v fly_v well_o enough_o with_o that_o and_o leap_v down_o in_o the_o old_a body_n and_o rely_v upon_o the_o angel_n and_o so_o shall_v fly_v out_o from_o god_n into_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n again_o 96._o but_o here_o his_o valour_n be_v see_v though_o he_o stand_v with_o his_o earthly_a body_n upon_o the_o pinnacle_n of_o the_o temple_n yet_o he_o commit_v his_o earthly_a body_n to_o god_n and_o trust_v in_o he_o and_o that_o he_o be_v every_o where_o in_o god_n and_o say_v to_o the_o devil_n it_o be_v write_v thou_o shall_v not_o tempt_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n here_o the_o devil_n pride_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o wrath_n be_v right_o overcome_v and_o the_o humility_n the_o strength_n and_o the_o might_n remain_v to_o be_v our_o christ_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n be_v enter_v into_o the_o holy_a ternary_n as_o into_o the_o humble_a love_n and_o espouse_v itself_o with_o the_o humble_a chaste_a virgin_n of_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n 97._o now_o when_o the_o devil_n have_v lose_v twice_o than_o he_o come_v at_o last_o with_o his_o last_o powerful_a temptation_n as_o he_o do_v also_o to_o adam_n he_o will_v give_v he_o the_o whole_a world_n if_o he_o will_v fall_v down_o and_o worship_v he_o the_o business_n with_o adam_n also_o be_v about_o this_o world_n he_o will_v draw_v this_o world_n to_o he_o and_o so_o be_v like_o god_n with_o it_o that_o as_o god_n have_v draw_v this_o world_n to_o he_o to_o manifest_v his_o great_a wonder_n therewith_o so_o the_o soul_n in_o adam_n think_v with_o itself_o thou_o be_v the_o similitude_n of_o god_n thou_o will_v do_v so_o too_o and_o so_o thou_o shall_v be_v like_o god_n but_o thereby_o he_o go_v forth_o from_o god_n into_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n now_o therefore_o the_o second_o adam_n must_v hold_v out_o the_o stand_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n whereby_o it_o be_v tempt_v or_o try_a whither_o the_o soul_n will_v continue_v in_o the_o new_a holy_a heavenly_a man_n and_o live_v in_o the_o barmhertzigkeit_fw-ge the_o mercy_n mercifulnesse_n of_o god_n or_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n 98._o and_o thus_o stand_v the_o soul_n as_o a_o valiant_a champion_n and_o say_v to_o satan_n get_v thou_o hence_o satan_n thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o serve_v he_o only_o i_o have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v with_o thou_o there_o the_o devil_n hell_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v command_v to_o be_v go_v and_o the_o valiant_a champion_n have_v get_v the_o victory_n and_o the_o devil_n fain_o to_o get_v he_o go_v and_o the_o earthly_a part_n be_v overcome_v and_o here_o now_o the_o noble_a champion_n stand_v upon_o the_o moon_n and_o receive_v all_o might_n in_o heaven_n hell_n &_o on_o earth_n into_o his_o power_n and_o rule_v with_o his_o soul_n in_o the_o holy_a ternary_n in_o this_o outward_a body_n over_o death_n and_o life_n and_o here_o this_o world_n be_v become_v christ_n own_o for_o he_o have_v overcome_v it_o he_o can_v live_v in_o god_n and_o need_v not_o the_o earthly_a food_n nor_o drink_n 99_o and_o the_o reader_n must_v know_v that_o the_o combat_n with_o the_o temptation_n be_v hold_v in_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o that_o this_o temptation_n concern_v we_o also_o he_o have_v overcome_v for_o we_o if_o we_o put_v our_o whole_a trust_n in_o he_o than_o we_o have_v victory_n in_o he_o over_o sin_n death_n hell_n and_o the_o devil_n and_o also_o over_o this_o world_n for_o he_o hold_v the_o last_o victory_n in_o his_o death_n when_o he_o break_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o cherubin_n and_o destroy_v the_o hell_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o have_v lead_v captivity_n captive_a that_o thereby_o thou_o may_v live_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n 100_o and_o we_o see_v that_o all_o be_v true_a as_o be_v abovementioned_a for_o when_o he_o have_v overcome_v in_o the_o temptation_n and_o have_v stand_v forty_o day_n than_o he_o have_v whole_o overcome_v till_o the_o last_o victory_n in_o death_n for_o so_o long_a adam_n be_v in_o the_o temptation_n in_o the_o
garden_n of_o eden_n and_o temptation_n there_o he_o begin_v his_o priestly_a kingdom_n as_o a_o king_n over_o heaven_n and_o this_o world_n with_o sign_n and_o wonder_n and_o in_o his_o first_o miracle_n turn_v water_n into_o good_a wine_n he_o also_o heal_v the_o sick_a make_v the_o blind_a to_o see_v the_o lame_a to_o go_v and_o cleanse_v the_o leper_n also_o he_o raise_v the_o dead_a and_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o true_a king_n over_o the_o dead_a quick_a and_o dead_a and_o sit_v upon_o david_n throne_n of_o promise_n and_o be_v the_o true_a priest_n in_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n all_o whatsoever_o aaron_n be_v in_o the_o father_n may_v in_o a_o type_n that_o this_o high_a priest_n be_v in_o virtue_n and_o power_n with_o deed_n and_o wonder_n which_o we_o will_v clear_o describe_v in_o the_o other_o book_n follow_v this_o if_o we_o live_v and_o god_n shall_v give_v we_o leave_v to_o do_v it_o chap._n xxiii_o of_o the_o high_o precious_a testament_n of_o christ_n viz._n baptism_n and_o his_o last_o supper_n which_o he_o hold_v in_o the_o evening_n of_o mandy_n thursday_n with_o his_o disciple_n which_o he_o leave_v we_o for_o his_o last_o will_n as_o a_o farewell_n for_o a_o remembrance_n the_o most_o noble_a gate_n of_o christianity_n 1._o it_o be_v apparent_a how_o they_o have_v hitherto_o in_o babel_n dance_v or_o contend_v about_o the_o cup_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o about_o his_o holy_a testament_n for_o which_o they_o have_v cause_v many_o war_n and_o bloud-sheddings_a but_o what_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n concern_v those_o testament_n they_o in_o babel_n have_v appear_v by_o their_o work_n of_o love_n among_o one_o another_o which_o their_o counsel_n have_v bring_v to_o pass_v where_o man_n have_v stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o have_v make_v a_o worldly_a government_n dominion_n out_o of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n 2._o o_o you_o high_a priest_n and_o scripture_n scribe_n what_o answer_n will_v you_o make_v to_o christ_n when_o you_o shall_v be_v find_v thus_o at_o his_o come_n or_o do_v you_o suppose_v you_o stand_v in_o the_o dark_a no_o you_o stand_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o clear_a countenance_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v judge_n of_o the_o quick_a and_o dead_a do_v but_o open_v your_o eye_n and_o right_o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o jesus_n christ_n he_o come_v and_o demand_v they_o of_o you_o you_o be_v not_o all_o shepherd_n or_o pastor_n but_o intrude_v covetous_a wolf_n you_o rely_v on_o your_o schoole-art_n or_o university_n learning_n and_o scholarship_n o_o that_o avail_v nothing_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v not_o from_o that_o he_o will_v not_o be_v bind_v up_o if_o you_o will_v be_v pastor_n than_o you_o must_v hold_v out_o in_o the_o temptation_n and_o put_v on_o the_o garment_n of_o the_o lamb_n in_o your_o heart_n you_o must_v not_o take_v the_o wool_n of_o the_o sheep_n only_o from_o they_o but_o you_o must_v give_v they_o the_o food_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o true_a love_n and_o be_v practiser_n of_o it_o yourselves_o this_o but_o how_o will_v you_o give_v it_o if_o you_o be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n still_o and_o have_v choose_v the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n to_o yourselves_o in_o the_o last_o temptation_n what_o shall_v be_v say_v of_o you_o be_v not_o the_o anger_n break_v out_o and_o burn_a carry_v fuel_n to_o it_o for_o babel_n be_v on_o fire_n the_o love_n water_n be_v dry_v up_o or_o what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v with_o thou_o that_o i_o must_v write_v thus_o 3._o we_o have_v show_v in_o few_o word_n the_o incarnation_n and_o birth_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o we_o be_v so_o very_o earthly_a and_o can_v apprehend_v it_o but_o be_v continual_o ask_v where_o be_v christ_n with_o his_o body_n where_o shall_v we_o seek_v for_o he_o and_o therefore_o our_o soul_n long_v to_o write_v of_o his_o omni-presence_n and_o that_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o rage_a and_o fury_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o of_o antichrist_n 4._o we_o have_v clear_o describe_v how_o god_n out_o of_o his_o love_n and_o mercifulnesse_n of_o grace_n have_v turn_v his_o belove_a heart_n to_o we_o again_o and_o how_o he_o have_v open_v the_o gate_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o our_o soul_n therefore_o now_o we_o be_v further_a to_o consider_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n for_o reason_n say_v continual_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v go_v up_o into_o heaven_n he_o be_v far_o from_o we_o we_o must_v erect_v a_o religion_n kingdom_n that_o we_o may_v serve_v he_o in_o his_o absence_n as_o jeroboam_n do_v with_o the_o calf_n and_o so_o that_o kingdom_n be_v right_o call_v babel_n 5._o do_v thou_o boast_v thyself_o to_o be_v a_o christian_n why_o do_v thou_o not_o then_o believe_v his_o word_n when_o he_o say_v he_o will_v be_v with_o we_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o say_v moreover_o he_o will_v give_v we_o his_o body_n for_o meat_n and_o his_o blood_n for_o drink_v also_o his_o body_n be_v meat_n indeed_o and_o his_o blood_n be_v drink_v indeed_o what_o do_v you_o understand_v by_o this_o a_o absent_a christ_n o_o thou_o poor_a sick_a adam_n wherefore_o be_v thou_o go_v again_o out_o of_o paradise_n have_v not_o christ_n bring_v thou_o in_o again_o wherefore_o then_o do_v thou_o not_o stay_v there_o do_v thou_o not_o see_v that_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n and_o their_o successor_n who_o dwell_v in_o the_o paradise_n of_o christ_n with_o their_o soul_n and_o do_v great_a wonder_n wherefore_o be_v thou_o again_o enter_v into_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n do_v thou_o suppose_v that_o thou_o shall_v find_v the_o paradise_n with_o thy_o reason_n in_o thy_o art_n do_v thou_o not_o think_v it_o have_v another_o principle_n and_o that_o thou_o shall_v not_o find_v it_o except_o thou_o be_v bear_v anew_o 6._o thou_o say_v christ_n be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n how_o then_o can_v he_o be_v in_o this_o world_n and_o when_o thou_o reach_v far_a thou_o think_v that_o he_o be_v present_a only_a with_o his_o holy_a spirit_n here_o in_o his_o testament_n and_o that_o the_o testament_n be_v only_a satisfaction_n sign_n of_o his_o merit_n what_o say_v thou_o then_o of_o thy_o new_a man_n when_o indeed_o the_o soul_n be_v feed_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n what_o food_n have_v thy_o new_a man_n then_o element_n for_o each_o life_n feed_v upon_o its_o mother_n 7._o now_o if_o the_o soul_n eat_v of_o the_o clear_a deity_n what_o food_n have_v the_o body_n then_o for_o thou_o know_v that_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o body_n be_v not_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n it_o be_v indeed_o a_o very_o spirit_n body_n but_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o must_v have_v spiritual_a food_n and_o the_o body_n must_v have_v bodily_a food_n or_o will_v thou_o give_v the_o new_a man_n earthly_a food_n if_o thou_o mean_v so_o thou_o be_v yet_o far_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n the_o heavenly_a body_n of_o christ_n do_v eat_v no_o earthly_a food_n but_o the_o outward_a body_n only_o do_v eat_v that_o be_v not_o christ_n body_n now_o in_o the_o earth_n holy_a ternary_n and_o eat_v paradisicall_a food_n wherefore_o then_o shall_v not_o our_o new_a man_n do_v so_o do_v he_o not_o eat_v heavenly_a food_n forty_o day_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o always_o afterward_o and_o do_v he_o not_o tell_v his_o disciple_n at_o jacob_n well_o i_o have_v meat_n to_o eat_v that_o you_o know_v not_o of_o and_o further_o it_o be_v my_o meat_n to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n his_o food_n why_o then_o be_v it_o not_o we_o if_o we_o live_v in_o he_o have_v not_o the_o deity_n of_o christ_n put_v on_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o a_o body_n be_v not_o the_o pure_a element_n wherein_o the_o deity_n dwell_v his_o body_n 8._o but_o reason_n say_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v but_o in_o one_o place_n how_o can_v he_o then_o be_v every_o where_o he_o be_v indeed_o a_o creature_n and_o a_o creature_n can_v be_v in_o all_o place_n at_o once_o harken_v belove_a reason_n when_o the_o word_n become_v man_n in_o the_o body_n of_o mary_n be_v he_o not_o at_o that_o time_n also_o alost_a above_o the_o star_n when_o he_o be_v at_o nazareth_n be_v he_o not_o then_o also_o at_o jerusalem_n and_o every_o where_o in_o all_o the_o throne_n of_o heaven_n or_o do_v thou_o suppose_v when_o god_n become_v man_n that_o he_o be_v shut_v up_o and_o consign_v within_o the_o humanity_n and_o be_v not_o every_o where_o do_v thou_o suppose_v that_o the_o deity_n in_o christ_n become_a man_n divide_v itself_o o_o no_o he_o
never_o go_v from_o his_o place_n that_o can_v be_v 9_o and_o now_o he_o be_v become_v man_n therefore_o his_o humanity_n be_v every_o where_o wheresoever_o his_o deity_n be_v for_o thou_o can_v not_o say_v that_o there_o be_v any_o place_n in_o heaven_n or_o in_o this_o world_n where_o god_n be_v not_o now_o wheresoever_o the_o father_n be_v there_o also_o be_v his_o heart_n in_o he_o and_o there_o also_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n now_o his_o heart_n be_v become_v man_n and_o in_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o if_o you_o will_v think_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v far_o of_o in_o heaven_n yet_o you_o must_v also_o say_v that_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n be_v in_o he_o and_o now_o when_o you_o say_v that_o god_n the_o father_n be_v here_o present_a will_v you_o say_v that_o the_o heart_n in_o he_o be_v not_o here_o present_a with_o he_o or_o will_v thou_o divide_v the_o heart_n of_o god_n and_o will_v only_o make_v it_o that_o there_o be_v but_o a_o spark_n of_o it_o in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o the_o rest_n of_o it_o be_v every_o where_o all_o over_o what_o do_v you_o do_v desist_v and_o i_o will_v true_o and_o exact_o show_v you_o the_o true_a ground_n 10._o behold_v god_n the_o father_n be_v every_o where_o and_o his_o son_n heart_n and_o light_n be_v every_o where_o in_o the_o father_n for_o it_o be_v always_o from_o eternity_n beget_v every_o where_o of_o the_o father_n and_o his_o birth_n have_v neither_o beginning_n nor_o end_n he_o be_v even_o at_o this_o very_a day_n continual_o generate_v of_o the_o father_n and_o then_o also_o when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o body_n of_o mary_n yet_o he_o stand_v then_o in_o the_o father_n birth_n and_o be_v continual_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v continual_o from_o eternity_n from_o the_o father_n through_o his_o word_n heart_n for_o the_o whole_a work_n generation_n of_o the_o deity_n be_v no_o otherwise_o neither_o can_v it_o be_v otherwise_o 11._o now_o the_o father_n be_v great_a than_o all_o and_o the_o son_n in_o he_o be_v great_a than_o all_o and_o his_o mercy_n mercifulnesse_n be_v also_o great_a than_o all_o and_o the_o one_o pure_a element_n consist_v in_o his_o mercy_n mercifulnesse_n and_o be_v as_o great_a as_o god_n only_o it_o be_v generate_v of_o god_n and_o be_v substantial_a and_o it_o be_v under_o or_o inferior_a to_o god_n and_o so_o therein_o be_v the_o ternarius_fw-la sanctus_fw-la with_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o the_o wonder_n for_o all_o wonder_n be_v manifest_v therein_o and_o that_o be_v the_o heavenly_a body_n of_o christ_n with_o our_o here_o assume_v soul_n in_o it_o and_o the_o whole_a fullness_n of_o the_o deity_n be_v in_o the_o centre_n therein_o and_o thus_o the_o soul_n be_v environ_v with_o the_o deity_n and_o eat_v of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v spirit_n thus_o my_o belove_a soul_n if_o thou_o be_v regenerate_v in_o christ_n than_o thou_o put_v on_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a element_n and_o that_o give_v thy_o new_a body_n food_n &_o drink_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n in_o the_o 4_o element_n give_v our_o old_a earthly_a body_n earthly_a meat_n and_o drink_v that_o be_v earthly_a and_o elementary_a 12._o thus_o understand_v and_o know_v this_o precious_a depth_n as_o christ-made_a a_o covenant_n with_o we_o in_o the_o garden_n of_o eden_n that_o he_o as_o above_o mention_v will_v thus_o become_v man_n so_o also_o after_o he_o have_v lay_v off_o that_o which_o be_v earthly_a he_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o we_o and_o have_v appoint_v his_o body_n for_o food_n and_o his_o blood_n for_o drink_v and_o the_o water_n of_o the_o eternal_a life_n in_o the_o originality_n of_o the_o deity_n for_o a_o holy_a baptism_n and_o command_v that_o we_o shall_v use_v it_o till_o he_o come_v again_o 13._o now_o thou_o will_v say_v what_o do_v christ_n give_v to_o his_o disciple_n in_o his_o last_o supper_n when_o he_o sit_v with_o they_o at_o table_n behold_v the_o deity_n be_v not_o comprehensible_a or_o circumscriptive_n and_o the_o holy_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v also_o not_o measurable_a it_o be_v creature_o indeed_o but_o not_o measurable_a he_o give_v they_o his_o holy_a heavenly_a body_n and_o his_o holy_a heavenly_a blood_n for_o food_n and_o for_o drink_v as_o his_o own_o word_n import_v do_v thou_o say_v how_o can_v that_o be_v then_o tell_v i_o how_o it_o can_v be_v that_o the_o holy_a element_n have_v put_v on_o this_o world_n and_o have_v another_o principle_n in_o the_o body_n of_o this_o world_n that_o holy_a element_n be_v the_o heavenly_a body_n of_o christ_n thus_o he_o give_v they_o outward_a bread_n and_o outward_a wine_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n and_o therewith_o his_o holy_a heavenly_a body_n in_o the_o second_o principle_n which_o comprise_v the_o outward_a and_o likewise_o his_o heavenly_a blood_n wherein_o the_o heavenly_a tincture_n and_o the_o holy_a life_n consist_v 14._o now_o say_v reason_n that_o be_v another_o body_n in_o another_o blood_n and_o not_o his_o own_o creature_o body_n prithee_o reason_n tell_v i_o how_o can_v it_o be_v another_o body_n indeed_o it_o be_v in_o another_o principle_n but_o of_o no_o other_o creature_n do_v not_o christ_n say_v i_o be_o not_o of_o this_o world_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v real_o according_a to_o the_o outward_a man_n of_o this_o world_n or_o do_v thou_o understand_v it_o only_o of_o his_o deity_n what_o become_v then_o of_o his_o eternal_a humanity_n according_a to_o which_o he_o be_v a_o king_n of_o the_o promise_n upon_o the_o throne_n of_o david_n if_o the_o promise_n have_v be_v able_a to_o ransom_n we_o then_o the_o work_n need_v not_o have_v follow_v and_o moses_n likewise_o have_v be_v able_a to_o have_v bring_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n into_o the_o true_a promise_a land_n which_o very_o joshua_n who_o be_v a_o type_n of_o this_o christ_n can_v not_o do_v but_o he_o bring_v they_o only_o into_o the_o land_n of_o the_o heathen_a where_o there_o be_v continual_o war_n and_o strife_n and_o be_v only_o a_o valley_n of_o misery_n 15._o but_o king_n this_o christ_n fit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o david_n upon_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o promise_n like_v as_o david_n be_v a_o outward_a king_n and_o in_o his_o spirit_n a_o prophet_n before_o god_n and_o so_o sit_v outward_o as_o a_o champion_n in_o the_o world_n and_o inward_o as_o a_o prophet_n priest_n before_o god_n who_o prophesy_v of_o this_o christ_n that_o he_o shall_v come_v and_o command_v all_o door_n to_o be_v set_v open_a and_o all_o gate_n to_o be_v lift_v up_o on_o high_a that_o this_o king_n of_o glory_n may_v enter_v in_o thus_o he_o speak_v not_o only_o of_o his_o deity_n from_o which_o he_o prophesy_v for_o that_o be_v however_o with_o he_o and_o in_o the_o power_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o same_o he_o speak_v but_o he_o prophesy_v of_o his_o eternal_a humanity_n for_o that_o be_v not_o a_o king_n who_o only_o sit_v there_o in_o the_o spirit_n we_o can_v neither_o see_v he_o nor_o converse_v with_o he_o but_o that_o be_v a_o king_n who_o sit_v in_o the_o humanity_n 16._o now_o this_o king_n be_v promise_v of_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v possess_v the_o gate_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o shall_v lead_v his_o enemy_n captive_a and_o the_o devil_n be_v these_o enemy_n now_o how_o do_v thou_o conceive_v that_o when_o this_o creature_n bind_v the_o devil_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o as_o a_o confine_a creature_n that_o do_v reach_v no_o further_o do_v lead_v they_o captive_a who_o then_o do_v bind_v they_o at_o rome_n thou_o say_v his_o deity_n o_o no_o that_o be_v not_o its_o office_n the_o devil_n be_v however_o in_o the_o father_n most_o internal_a root_n in_o his_o anger_n a_o creature_n must_v only_o do_v it_o who_o be_v so_o great_a as_o can_v be_v every_o where_o with_o the_o devil_n 17._o therefore_o must_v christ_n in_o his_o temptation_n overcome_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o anger_n and_o this_o extern_a birth_n and_o by_o his_o entrance_n into_o death_n he_o break_v the_o head_n of_o the_o serpent_n viz._n the_o devil_n and_o all_o devil_n and_o take_v they_o captive_a thou_o must_v understand_v it_o thus_o that_o the_o inward_a element_n which_o comprise_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o this_o world_n become_v christ_n eternal_a body_n for_o the_o whole_a deity_n in_o the_o word_n and_o heart_n of_o god_n enter_v thereinto_o and_o contract_v espouse_v itself_o to_o remain_v therein_o to_o all_o eternity_n and_o this_o same_o deity_n become_v a_o creature_n even_o such_o a_o creature_n as_o can_v be_v every_o where_o as_o the_o deity_n itself_o and_o this_o same_o creature_n have_v
captivate_v all_o devil_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n and_o all_o man_n who_o with_o their_o mind_n draw_v near_o to_o this_o christ_n and_o desire_v he_o in_o right_a earnest_n they_o be_v draw_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n viz._n of_o the_o clear_a and_o pure_a deity_n into_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v into_o the_o pure_a element_n manifest_a before_o the_o trinity_n and_o if_o they_o continue_v steadfast_a and_o do_v not_o again_o depart_v from_o god_n into_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o devil_n then_o the_o precious_a pearl_n viz._n the_o light_n of_o god_n be_v sow_v in_o their_o soul_n which_o light_n attract_v to_o itself_o the_o precious_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n with_o paradise_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o thus_o the_o right_n new_a man_n christus_fw-la grow_v on_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o heavenly_a virgin_n of_o god_n wisdom_n in_o the_o holy_a ternary_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o thus_o such_o a_o man_n be_v according_a to_o the_o new_a man_n in_o heaven_n in_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o as_o to_o the_o old_a earthly_a man_n which_o hang_v unto_o the_o holy_a man_n he_o be_v in_o this_o world_n in_o the_o house_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o deity_n act_v the_o new_a humanity_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n the_o old_a until_o he_o put_v he_o off_o in_o death_n for_o he_o be_v a_o man_n in_o heaven_n bear_v in_o the_o mercifulnesse_n mercy_n of_o god_n in_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 18._o i_o set_v you_o a_o deep_a consideration_n behold_v how_o the_o angelical_a throne_n and_o principality_n appear_v be_v in_o the_o beginning_n behold_v apprehend_o or_o aspect_v by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n which_o aspect_n manifestation_n or_o idea_n the_o fiat_n take_v to_o create_v and_o in_o the_o angelical_a throne_n the_o infinite_a multiplicity_n according_a to_o the_o eternal_a wisdom_n in_o the_o wonder_n of_o god_n all_o which_o be_v so_o create_v in_o the_o fiat_n of_o god_n according_a to_o all_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o eternal_a extract_n limbus_n of_o god_n so_o that_o all_o angel_n in_o every_o throne_n do_v give_v their_o will_n unto_o the_o angelical_a throne_n or_o arch_a angel_n as_o it_o be_v sufficient_o to_o be_v know_v by_o the_o fall_n of_o lucifer_n and_o also_o may_v be_v discern_v in_o the_o region_n of_o the_o kingly_a government_n of_o this_o world_n if_o the_o devil_n do_v not_o so_o destroy_v the_o right_a compact_n union_n as_o be_v very_o clear_o to_o be_v see_v thus_o likewise_o understand_v we_o i_o prithee_o thou_o very_o precious_a and_o noble_a mind_n this_o second_o surpass_v excellent_a creation_n be_v in_o the_o fiat_n when_o god_n see_v and_o take_v notice_n of_o our_o miserable_a fall_n he_o do_v illustrate_a or_o manifest_v himself_o by_o the_o holy_a eternal_a virgin_n of_o his_o wisdom_n in_o the_o eternal_a wonder_n in_o barmhertzigkeit_fw-ge mercy_n which_o always_o flow_v out_o of_o his_o heart_n and_o do_v comprehend_v with_o his_o speculation_n or_o manifestation_n the_o throne_n and_o do_v further_o illustrate_v himself_o in_o the_o throne_n into_o many_o million_o without_o number_n and_o establish_v his_o covenant_n with_o his_o oath_n therein_o with_o his_o precious_a promise_n of_o the_o woman_n seed_n 19_o thus_o my_o very_a precious_a mind_n apprehend_v it_o aright_o this_o same_o throne_n be_v make_v in_o time_n when_o as_o the_o time_n of_o his_o covenant_n be_v reveal_v a_o angelical_a principality_n in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o the_o holy_a pure_a element_n in_o the_o sacred_a ternary_n that_o be_v in_o the_o holy_a earth_n wherein_o the_o deity_n be_v substantial_o know_v so_o that_o the_o whole_a mercy_n of_o god_n which_o be_v unmeasurable_a and_o every_o where_o in_o the_o sacred_a ternary_n which_o be_v likewise_o so_o great_a in_o the_o holy_a element_n that_o comprise_v heaven_n and_o this_o world_n become_v a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o substantial_a similitude_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o trinity_n in_o which_o likeness_n the_o trinity_n dwell_v with_o complete_a fullness_n and_o in_o this_o great_a angelical_a throne_n and_o principality_n stand_v in_o the_o beginning_n and_o from_o eternity_n the_o aspect_n in_o the_o infinite_a multiplicity_n proceed_v from_o all_o the_o essence_n in_o the_o limbus_n of_o the_o father_n and_o become_v true_o illustrate_a or_o manifest_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o promise_n 20._o thus_o now_o even_o unto_o this_o very_a day_n all_o thing_n be_v yet_o in_o the_o fiat_n or_o create_v and_o the_o creation_n have_v no_o end_n until_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n where_o that_o which_o have_v grow_v on_o the_o holy_a tree_n shall_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o unholy_a thistle_n and_o thorn_n and_o we_o man_n be_v these_o innumerable_a aspect_n or_o idea_n in_o the_o fiat_n of_o the_o great_a princely_a throne_n and_o we_o who_o be_v holy_a shall_v be_v create_v in_o the_o body_n of_o this_o prince_n in_o god_n but_o we_o that_o degenerate_a or_o perish_v shall_v be_v cast_v out_o as_o naughty_a fruit._n apple_n unto_o the_o swine_n of_o the_o devil_n 21._o thus_o we_o be_v foresee_v or_o elect_a in_o christ_n jesus_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v his_o angel_n and_o servant_n in_o his_o high_a princely_a throne_n in_o the_o body_n of_o his_o element_n in_o which_o his_o spirit_n viz._n the_o holy_a trinity_n will_v dwell_v 22._o this_o i_o will_v clear_o demonstrate_v unto_o thou_o example_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n yea_o in_o all_o thing_n thou_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o name_v any_o thing_n out_o of_o which_o i_o will_v not_o demonstrate_v it_o unto_o thou_o if_o god_n give_v we_o leave_v but_o see_v it_o will_v here_o take_v up_o too_o much_o room_n i_o will_v write_v a_o book_n by_o itself_o of_o it_o if_o the_o lord_n permit_v 23._o therefore_o my_o belove_a soul_n be_v lively_a and_o see_v what_o thy_o noble_a bridegroom_n have_v leave_v thou_o in_o his_o testament_n for_o a_o legacy_n as_o namely_o in_o the_o baptism_n the_o water_n of_o his_o covenant_n flow_v from_o his_o holy_a original_a body_n whereas_o we_o in_o this_o world_n viz._n in_o the_o extern_a birth_n of_o his_o body_n do_v acknowledge_v four_o thing_n namely_o fire_n air_n water_n and_o earth_n wherein_o our_o earthly_a body_n consist_v so_o likewise_o in_o the_o heavenly_a body_n there_o be_v four_o such_o thing_n the_o fire_n be_v the_o enkindle_n of_o the_o divine_a desire_n the_o water_n be_v that_o which_o the_o fire_n desire_v whence_o it_o become_v meek_a and_o a_o light_n the_o air_n be_v the_o joyful_a spirit_n which_o blow_v up_o the_o fire_n and_o make_v in_o the_o water_n the_o motion_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o true_a essence_n which_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o three_o element_n and_o be_v right_o call_v ternarius_fw-la sanctus_n the_o sacred_a ternary_n in_o which_o the_o tincture_n be_v bring_v forth_o in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o meekness_n and_o therein_o also_o be_v bear_v the_o holy_a blood_n out_o of_o the_o water_n be_v a_o oil_n of_o the_o water_n in_o which_o the_o light_n shine_v and_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n consist_v 24._o understand_v it_o thus_o that_o water_n be_v the_o water_n of_o the_o eternal_a life_n in_o the_o seed_n limbus_n of_o god_n in_o the_o holy_a ternary_n and_o that_o be_v the_o water_n which_o baptize_v the_o soul_n when_o we_o keep_v the_o celebration_n use_n of_o his_o testament_n for_o the_o soul_n in_o his_o covenant_n be_v dip_v and_o wash_v in_o that_o water_n and_o it_o be_v right_o the_o bath_n or_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n for_o by_o its_o dip_v in_o the_o holy_a water_n it_o be_v receive_v and_o quicken_v by_o the_o holy_a water_n and_o come_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o christ_n into_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n indeed_o not_o full_o into_o his_o soul_n but_o into_o his_o body_n and_o become_v the_o brother_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n for_o christ_n soul_n be_v a_o creature_n as_o our_o soul_n be_v and_o be_v in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o mercifulnesse_n in_o the_o trinity_n be_v surround_v therewith_o and_o have_v the_o same_o in_o it_o for_o food_n and_o strength_n or_o refreshment_n so_o also_o our_o soul_n in_o the_o covenant_n if_o they_o be_v faithful_a and_o continue_v in_o god_n they_o be_v the_o brethren_n of_o christ_n soul_n 25._o for_o christ_n have_v take_v this_o pledge_n viz._n our_o soul_n from_o we_o man_n in_o mary_n at_o which_o we_o rejoice_v in_o eternity_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n be_v our_o brother_n and_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n our_o body_n in_o the_o new_a man._n and_o shall_v i_o not_o rejoice_v that_o my_o soul_n be_v in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o the_o
soul_n of_o christ_n be_v my_o brother_n and_o that_o the_o holy_a trinity_n be_v the_o food_n and_o virtue_n or_o strength_n of_o my_o soul_n who_o can_v judge_v i_o lay_v hold_v of_o i_o and_o i_o destroy_v i_o when_o i_o be_o in_o my_o true_a man_n in_o god_n when_o as_o i_o be_o immortal_a in_o my_o new_a man_n wherefore_o shall_v i_o be_v much_o afraid_a in_o the_o earthly_a man_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o earth_n let_v every_o thing_n take_v its_o own_o and_o then_o my_o soul_n will_v be_v driver_n free_v from_o the_o corruption_n driver_n 26._o or_o what_o shall_v i_o say_v must_v i_o not_o in_o this_o body_n which_o i_o here_o in_o the_o earthliness_n carry_v about_o i_o through_o the_o new_a man_n reveal_v the_o wonder_n of_o god_n that_o so_o his_o wonder_n may_v be_v manifest_v i_o speak_v not_o only_o concern_v myself_o but_o concern_v all_o man_n good_a and_o bad_a every_o one_o must_v manifest_v the_o great_a wonder_n wherein_o he_o stand_v in_o go_n his_o kingdom_n whether_o it_o be_v in_o love_n or_o anger_n after_o the_o break_n or_o dissolution_n of_o this_o world_n it_o must_v all_o stand_v in_o the_o figure_n for_o at_o present_a this_o world_n stand_v in_o the_o create_a and_o in_o the_o time_n sow_v and_o be_v like_o a_o field_n which_o bear_v fruit_n 27._o thus_o we_o every_o one_o of_o we_o labour_n and_o finish_v our_o dayes-worke_n every_o one_o in_o his_o own_o field_n and_o in_o the_o harvest_n every_o one_o shall_v stand_v employment_n by_o his_o labour_n and_o enjoy_v his_o fruit_n which_o he_o have_v sow_v therefore_o my_o hand_n shall_v not_o be_v weary_a of_o search_v dig_v this_o we_o speak_v serious_o according_a to_o its_o high_a worth_n in_o the_o wonder_n of_o god_n know_v in_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o god_n noble_a virgin_n of_o the_o participation_n use_n of_o the_o high_o precious_a testament_n of_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n 28._o christ_n begin_v the_o use_n of_o the_o baptism_n by_o john_n who_o be_v his_o forerunner_n and_o john_n be_v bear_v into_o this_o world_n before_o christ_n which_o have_v its_o signification_n therefore_o open_v thy_o eye_n as_o the_o water_n be_v in_o the_o originality_n and_o a_o cause_n and_o beginning_n of_o the_o life_n and_o then_o in_o the_o water_n by_o the_o tincture_n the_o body_n sulphur_n be_v first_o generate_v wherein_o the_o life_n become_v stir_v and_o the_o life_n tincture_n generate_v again_o the_o sulphur_n and_o the_o water_n wherein_o afterward_o the_o blood_n in_o the_o tincture_n come_v to_o be_v and_o thus_o now_o as_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o life_n be_v so_o must_v also_o the_o ordinance_n order_n in_o the_o regeneration_n be_v that_o the_o poor_a soul_n first_o receive_v the_o water_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o be_v baptise_a therein_o and_o then_o god_n give_v it_o the_o grain_n of_o mustardseed_n of_o the_o pearl_n that_o so_o if_o it_o receive_v the_o same_o it_o may_v become_v a_o new_a fruit_n in_o god_n 29._o and_o therefore_o he_o send_v his_o messenger_n angel_n hither_o before_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v baptize_v with_o the_o water_n of_o the_o eternal_a life_n for_o so_o begin_v can_v the_o eternal_a body_n into_o which_o the_o soul_n must_v enter_v and_o in_o its_o tincture_n in_o its_o blood_n be_v new_o bear_v again_o be_v translate_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o describe_v which_o a_o great_a space_n be_v requisite_a but_o i_o will_v finish_v here_o brief_o and_o mention_v it_o more_o in_o another_o book_n and_o now_o we_o will_v handle_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o use_n or_o celebration_n for_o it_o be_v very_o hard_a to_o be_v apprehend_v by_o the_o simple_a and_o therefore_o we_o will_v deal_v with_o he_o after_o a_o childish_a manner_n to_o try_v whether_o he_o may_v come_v to_o see_v and_o find_v the_o pearl_n for_o all_o shall_v not_o find_v what_o we_o in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n have_v find_v though_o indeed_o we_o can_v earnest_o wish_v that_o all_o may_v have_v it_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o great_a matter_n between_o it_o viz._n the_o learned_a swell_v puff_v up_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n will_v set_v themselves_o against_o it_o as_o rage_a dog_n but_o the_o smell_n of_o the_o lily_n will_v make_v devil_n he_o faint_a and_o so_o now_o we_o will_v speak_v as_o a_o child_n 30._o the_o christ_n minister_n in_o a_o brotherly_a christian_a office_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o testament_n of_o christ_n take_v water_n and_o upon_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o covenant_n and_o testament_n sprinkle_v or_o pour_v it_o upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o infant_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o be_v the_o command_n of_o christ_n and_o therewith_o he_o have_v set_v up_o his_o covenant_n with_o we_o and_o it_o be_v a_o testament_n which_o he_o afterward_o confirm_v with_o his_o death_n and_o we_o must_v do_v it_o also_o and_o not_o leave_v it_o undo_v it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o freewill_n liberty_n of_o a_o christian_n will_v to_o do_v it_o or_o leave_v it_o undo_v but_o if_o he_o will_v be_v a_o christian_n he_o must_v do_v it_o or_o else_o he_o contemn_v his_o testament_n and_o will_v not_o come_v to_o he_o 31._o for_o the_o testatour_n stand_v in_o the_o covenant_n and_o say_v come_v and_o whosoever_o do_v not_o desire_v to_o come_v go_v not_o in_o to_o he_o therefore_o it_o lie_v not_o in_o our_o high_a knowledge_n for_o he_o stand_v in_o his_o covenant_n and_o the_o child_n that_o be_v new_o bear_v be_v as_o acceptable_a to_o he_o as_o a_o old_a sinful_a man_n that_o repent_v and_o step_v into_o his_o covenant_n for_o it_o lay_v not_o in_o we_o that_o he_o become_v man_n and_o receive_v we_o into_o his_o love_n but_o it_o lay_v in_o his_o love_n in_o his_o mercifulnesse_n mercy_n for_o we_o know_v nothing_o of_o he_o nor_o do_v we_o know_v whether_o we_o can_v be_v help_v or_o no_o but_o he_o alone_o choose_v we_o and_o come_v to_o we_o out_o of_o grace_n into_o in_o our_o humanity_n and_o take_v pity_n on_o we_o and_o so_o also_o the_o covenant_n of_o his_o promise_n be_v a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o not_o out_o of_o our_o foreknow_v or_o merit_n and_o therefore_o whosoever_o teach_v otherwise_o be_v in_o babel_n and_o confound_v the_o covenant_n of_o christ_n 32._o for_o christ_n say_v also_o let_v little_a child_n come_v to_o i_o for_o to_o such_o belong_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n say_v not_o what_o do_v baptism_n avail_v a_o child_n which_o understand_v it_o not_o the_o matter_n lie_v not_o in_o our_o understanding_n we_o be_v altogether_o ignorant_a concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n if_o the_o child_n be_v a_o bud_n grow_v in_o thy_o tree_n and_o that_o thou_o stand_v in_o the_o covenant_n wherefore_o bring_v thou_o not_o also_o thy_o bud_n in_o into_o the_o covenant_n thy_o faith_n be_v its_o faith_n and_o thy_o confidence_n towards_o god_n in_o the_o covenant_n be_v its_o confidence_n it_o be_v indeed_o thy_o branch_n essence_n and_o generate_v from_o thy_o soul_n and_o thou_o be_v to_o know_v according_a to_o its_o exceed_a worth_n if_o thou_o be_v a_o true_a christian_a in_o the_o covenant_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o thy_o child_n also_o in_o the_o kindle_v of_o its_o life_n piss_v into_o the_o covenant_n of_o christ_n and_o though_o it_o shall_v die_v in_o the_o mother_n womb_n it_o will_v be_v find_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o deity_n stand_v in_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o light_n of_o life_n and_o so_o now_o if_o the_o tree_n stand_v in_o the_o covenant_n than_o the_o branch_n may_v well_o do_v so_o 33._o but_o thou_o must_v not_o omit_v baptism_n for_o all_o that_o for_o when_o the_o child_n be_v bear_v into_o the_o world_n than_o it_o be_v sever_v from_o its_o tree_n and_o be_v in_o this_o world_n and_o then_o itself_o must_v pass_v into_o the_o covenant_n and_o thou_o must_v with_o thy_o faith_n present_v it_o and_o with_o thy_o prayer_n give_v it_o to_o god_n in_o his_o covenant_n there_o need_v no_o solemnity_n pomp_n about_o it_o that_o do_v dishonour_v the_o covenant_n act_v it_o be_v a_o earnest_a thing_n 34._o theâ—e_n be_v three_o witness_n to_o this_o covenant_n the_o one_o be_v call_v god_n the_o father_n the_o other_z god_n the_o son_n and_o the_o three_o be_v god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n these_o be_v the_o work_n master_n who_o do_v the_o office_n they_o baptise_v or_o administer_v baptism_n but_o if_o thou_o filthy_a trim_v whore_n now_o come_v thus_o stately_a and_o bring_v the_o poor_a soul_n to_o the_o covenant_n of_o christ_n and_o do_v but_o stand_v
there_o in_o pomp_n and_o bravery_n and_o understand_v very_o nothing_o of_o the_o baptism_n and_o do_v not_o put_v up_o the_o least_o prayer_n to_o god_n what_o think_v thou_o how_o do_v thou_o stand_v in_o this_o covenant_n before_o the_o holy_a trinity_n even_o like_o a_o swine_n before_o a_o look_a glass_n 35._o or_o shall_v i_o be_v filent_a i_o must_v speak_v for_o i_o see_v it_o do_v what_o thou_o will_v this_o be_v the_o truth_n thou_o carry_v a_o new_a wash_v soul_n from_o the_o baptism_n but_o thou_o be_v a_o filthy_a swine_n even_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o all_o the_o devil_n but_o the_o bath_n laver_n of_o regeneration_n if_o thou_o be_v a_o beast_n and_o far_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n lie_v not_o in_o thou_o but_o it_o lie_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o christ_n 36._o but_o this_o i_o say_v according_a to_o my_o knowledge_n and_o not_o out_o of_o any_o command_n that_o if_o the_o parent_n be_v wicked_a and_o indeed_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o that_o they_o have_v thus_o beget_v their_o fruit_n out_o of_o their_o false_a or_o evil_n essence_n in_o which_o patent_n there_o be_v no_o faith_n but_o only_o a_o false_a hypocrisy_n and_o yet_o will_v christian_n in_o a_o apish_a mockery_n be_v count_v christian_n and_o as_o the_o devil_n oftentimes_o change_v himself_o into_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o angel_n so_o they_o also_o send_v their_o child_n with_o the_o like_a trim_v false_a angel_n before_o the_o covenant_n of_o christ_n such_o do_n be_v very_o dangerous_a which_o also_o instant_o show_v itself_o in_o the_o grow_n of_o the_o tree_n indeed_o the_o covenant_n continue_v still_o but_o there_o must_v be_v earnestness_n in_o avoid_v of_o the_o devil_n it_o may_v be_v that_o very_o many_o be_v baptise_a in_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n because_o they_o do_v but_o contemn_v the_o covenant_n and_o many_o time_n wicked_a drunken_a priest_n use_v it_o who_o even_o stick_v in_o hell_n fire_n over_o head_n and_o ear_n and_o therefore_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n stand_v as_o a_o testimony_n against_o the_o multitude_n congregation_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o that_o which_o they_o see_v and_o know_v and_o do_v not_o perform_v it_o with_o earnest_a sincerity_n that_o shall_v judge_v and_o condemn_v they_o 37._o now_o say_v reason_n how_o be_v the_o baptism_n then_o i_o perceive_v nothing_o but_o water_n and_o word_n i_o answer_v harken_v belove_v reason_n thy_o outward_a body_n be_v in_o this_o world_n only_o and_o therefore_o outward_a water_n be_v requisite_a but_o as_o the_o hide_a man_n christ_n with_o his_o pure_a element_n hold_v the_o out-birth_n of_o this_o world_n viz._n the_o four_o element_n wherein_o our_o body_n confi_v and_o as_o all_o be_v he_o so_o he_o hold_v also_o the_o outward_a water_n and_o baptize_v with_o the_o inward_a water_n of_o his_o element_n with_o the_o water_n of_o the_o eternal_a life_n come_n out_o of_o his_o holy_a body_n for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o covenant_n baptize_v with_o the_o inward_a water_n and_o the_o minister_n baptize_v with_o the_o outward_a the_o outward_a man_n receive_v the_o earthly_a elementary_a water_n and_o the_o soul_n receive_v the_o water_n of_o the_o wash_n in_o the_o regeneration_n 38._o the_o soul_n be_v wash_v in_o the_o holy_a water_n and_o the_o word_n be_v present_v to_o it_o and_o the_o soul_n stand_v in_o the_o covenant_n and_o now_o it_o may_v reach_v after_o the_o pearl_n although_o the_o soul_n be_v tie_v backward_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n yet_o it_o stand_v in_o the_o covenant_n for_o all_o that_o and_o if_o in_o the_o unfeigned_a faith_n of_o the_o parent_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o of_o the_o stander_n by_o it_o be_v thus_o wash_v in_o the_o liver_n of_o regeneration_n and_o so_o pass_v into_o the_o covenant_n than_o the_o devil_n may_v not_o touch_v it_o till_o the_o time_n that_o it_o discern_v understand_v what_o evil_n and_o good_a be_v and_o enter_v into_o one_o of_o they_o in_o a_o free_a will_n 39_o and_o now_o if_o it_o enter_v into_o the_o malice_n evil_n of_o this_o world_n and_o suffer_v itself_o to_o be_v draw_v by_o the_o devil_n than_o it_o go_v away_o out_o of_o the_o covenant_n and_o forsake_v god_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o there_o then_o the_o noble_a virgin_n of_o god_n stand_v in_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o light_n of_o life_n which_o instant_o in_o the_o enter_v of_o the_o light_n of_o life_n yield_v herself_o into_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o light_n of_o life_n as_o a_o conductour_n and_o love_a companion_n to_o the_o soul_n and_o warn_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o ungodly_a way_n that_o it_o shall_v turn_v and_o step_v into_o the_o covenant_n again_o but_o if_o it_o do_v not_o and_o that_o it_o continue_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n than_o she_o continue_v stand_v in_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o holy_a paradise_n and_o she_o be_v a_o virgin_n of_o herself_o but_o the_o soul_n have_v afflict_v she_o and_o so_o they_o be_v part_v except_o the_o soul_n return_v again_o and_o then_o it_o will_v be_v receive_v again_o by_o its_o virgin_n with_o great_a honour_n and_o joy_n 40._o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n make_v two_o testament_n the_o one_o in_o the_o water_n of_o the_o eternal_a life_n and_o the_o other_o in_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n that_o whensoever_o the_o poor_a soul_n shall_v be_v defile_v again_o by_o the_o devil_n it_o may_v yet_o in_o the_o other_o enter_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n again_o and_o if_o it_o turn_v with_o sorrow_n for_o its_o fin_n and_o put_v its_o trust_n in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n again_o than_o it_o step_v again_o into_o the_o first_o covenant_n and_o then_o it_o may_v come_v to_o the_o other_o testament_n and_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n and_o then_o it_o will_v be_v receive_v again_o with_o joy_n as_o christ_n say_v that_o there_o be_v more_o joy_n in_o heaven_n for_o one_o poor_a sinner_n that_o repent_v than_o for_o ninety_o and_o nine_o righteous_a that_o need_v no_o repentance_n 41._o then_o say_v reason_n i_o can_v see_v nothing_o but_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o christ_n also_o give_v his_o disciple_n but_o bread_n and_o wine_n i_o answer_v as_o the_o baptism_n outward_o be_v outward_a water_n and_o the_o inward_a be_v the_o water_n of_o the_o eternal_a life_n and_o the_o holy_a trinity_n baptize_v as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o jordan_n that_o three_o person_n appear_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o the_o water_n the_o father_n in_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n over_o the_o water_n move_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o all_o three_o person_n in_o the_o deity_n baptise_a this_o man_n christ_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v also_o in_o the_o supper_n 42._o the_o outward_a be_v earthly_a bread_n and_o wine_n as_o thy_o outward_a man_n also_o be_v earthly_a and_o the_o inward_a in_o his_o testament_n be_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o that_o thy_o inward_a man_n receive_v understand_v it_o right_n the_o soul_n receive_v the_o deity_n for_o soul_n it_o be_v spirit_n and_o thy_o inward_a new_a man_n receive_v christ_n real_a body_n and_o blood_n not_o like_o a_o thought_n in_o the_o faith_n although_o faith_n must_v be_v but_o in_o substance_n incomprehensible_a to_o the_o outward_a man._n 43._o not_o that_o the_o holy_a be_v change_v into_o the_o outward_a that_o thou_o shall_v say_v of_o the_o bread_n which_o thou_o eat_v with_o the_o outward_a mouth_n and_o also_o the_o wine_n that_o the_o outward_a be_v the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n no_o but_o it_o be_v the_o cabinet_n chest_n and_o yet_o it_o can_v be_v comprehend_v or_o enclose_v by_o the_o cabinet_n chest_n as_o this_o world_n can_v comprehend_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o holy_a element_n or_o as_o our_o outward_a body_n can_v comprehend_v the_o inward_a new_a body_n of_o the_o soul_n also_o the_o first_o supper_n of_o christ_n teach_v you_o this_o when_o christ_n sit_v with_o they_o at_o table_n and_o give_v they_o his_o holy_a hide_a body_n and_o blood_n to_o eat_v and_o drink_v after_o way_n a_o peculiar_a manner_n under_o bread_n and_o wine_n 44._o for_o thou_o can_v not_o say_v when_o thou_o do_v handle_v the_o bless_a bread_n here_o i_o hold_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o my_o hand_n i_o can_v feel_v and_o taste_v it_o no_o my_o friend_n the_o outward_a be_v earthly_a bread_n from_o the_o outward_a element_n and_o the_o incomprehensible_a in_o the_o holy_a element_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o in_o this_o his_o covenant_n and_o testament_n be_v offer_v to_o thou_o under_o the_o outward_a bread_n and_o that_o body_n thy_o new_a man_n receive_v and_o the_o old_a man_n receive_v the_o
bread_n and_o so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o wine_n 45._o make_v i_o no_o absence_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o soul_n need_v not_o run_v far_o for_o it_o and_o beside_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o blood_n in_o this_o testament_n be_v not_o the_o food_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o the_o mere_a deity_n be_v the_o food_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o food_n of_o the_o new_a man_n which_o the_o soul_n have_v put_v on_o from_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o body_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n feed_v the_o new_a man_n and_o if_o the_o new_a man_n abide_v faithful_a in_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n than_o the_o noble_a pearl_n of_o the_o light_n light_n of_o god_n be_v give_v to_o he_o so_o that_o he_o can_v see_v the_o noble_a virgin_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o that_o virgin_n take_v the_o pearl_n into_o her_o bosom_n and_o go_v continual_o with_o the_o soul_n into_o the_o new_a body_n and_o warn_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o false_a or_o evil_n way_n but_o what_o manner_n of_o pearl_n this_o be_v i_o will_v that_o all_o man_n may_v know_v it_o but_o how_o much_o it_o be_v know_v be_v plain_a before_o our_o eye_n it_o be_v bright_a than_o the_o splendour_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o of_o more_o worth_n than_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o how_o clear_a soever_o it_o be_v yet_o it_o be_v also_o secret_a 46._o now_o then_o reason_n ask_v what_o do_v the_o wicked_a receive_v which_o be_v unregenerate_v i_o answer_v harken_v my_o belove_a reason_n what_o saint_n paul_n say_v because_o he_o distinguish_v not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n therefore_o he_o receive_v it_o to_o his_o own_o judgement_n as_o the_o prophet_n say_v they_o draw_v near_o to_o i_o with_o their_o lib_n but_o then_o heart_n be_v far_o from_o i_o and_o as_o be_v beforementioned_a whosoever_o go_v away_o from_o god_n enter_v into_o his_o wrath_n 47._o how_o will_v thou_o receive_v the_o holy_a body_n in_o the_o love_n if_o thou_o be_v a_o devil_n have_v not_o the_o devil_n also_o be_v a_o angel_n wherefore_o go_v he_o away_o from_o god_n if_o thy_o old_a man_n captivate_v in_o the_o wrath_n be_v only_o on_o thy_o soul_n and_o no_o new_a man_n then_o thy_o soul_n receive_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o thy_o old_a man_n receive_v the_o elementary_a bread_n and_o wine_n the_o noble_a pearl_n be_v not_o cast_v before_o swine_n indeed_o the_o testament_n be_v there_o and_o the_o testament_n testatour_n invit_v thou_o to_o it_o but_o thou_o make_v a_o mockery_n of_o it_o he_o will_v fame_n help_v thou_o and_o thou_o will_v not_o 48._o i_o say_v not_o that_o thou_o receive_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n in_o the_o bread_n and_o in_o the_o wine_n but_o in_o thy_o false_a confidence_n thou_o be_v with_o thy_o body_n and_o soul_n in_o the_o anger_n and_o will_v not_o go_v out_o from_o it_o wherefore_o then_o do_v thou_o approach_v often_o to_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n see_v thou_o be_v captivate_v of_o the_o devil_n do_v thou_o think_v that_o god_n he_o will_v adorn_v thy_o hypocrisy_n and_o will_v hang_v his_o pearl_n on_o thou_o thou_o be_v a_o wolf_n and_o how_o lest_o with_o the_o dog_n thy_o mouth_n pray_v and_o thy_o soul_n be_v schalck_n abominable_o wicked_a and_o naught_o when_o it_o go_v from_o the_o testament_n of_o christ_n it_o enter_v into_o the_o stall_n of_o robbery_n again_o and_o be_v a_o murderer_n it_o howl_v with_o the_o dog_n it_o be_v a_o perfidious_a whore_n when_o it_o go_v away_o from_o the_o covenant_n it_o step_v into_o whorish_a corner_n into_o the_o den_n of_o thief_n and_o there_o they_o stand_v and_o pretend_v great_a holiness_n o_o this_o day_n be_v a_o holy_a day_n to_o i_o i_o must_v not_o sin_n and_o yet_o they_o think_v to_o morrow_n or_o next_o day_n they_o will_v go_v thither_o again_o 49._o o_o thou_o knave_n if_o thou_o bring_v not_o another_o man_n than_o so_o to_o it_o stay_v away_o from_o the_o testament_n of_o christ_n thou_o be_v but_o a_o murderer_n and_o do_v scandalize_v thy_o neighbour_n so_o long_o as_o thou_o be_v in_o such_o a_o way_n thy_o prayer_n be_v false_a it_o come_v not_o from_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o heart_n thy_o heart_n desire_v only_o the_o pleasure_n of_o this_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n driver_n receive_v thy_o prayer_n he_o be_v thy_o god_n therefore_o consider_v what_o thou_o do_v 50._o o_o babel_n we_o have_v a_o great_a deal_n to_o say_v to_o thou_o but_o not_o here_o thou_o shall_v once_o be_v talk_v withal_o in_o the_o anger_n at_o which_o the_o element_n shall_v shake_v and_o tremble_v go_v forth_o it_o be_v high_a time_n that_o the_o anger_n may_v be_v allay_v chap._n xxiv_o of_o true_a repentance_n how_o the_o poor_a sinner_n may_v come_v to_o god_n again_o in_o his_o covenant_n and_o how_o be_v may_v be_v release_v of_o his_o sin_n the_o gate_n of_o the_o justification_n of_o a_o poor_a sinner_n before_o god_n a_o clear_a look_a glass_n 1._o my_o belove_a reader_n we_o tell_v thou_o this_o that_o all_o thing_n from_o the_o original_a of_o the_o essence_n of_o all_o essence_n every_o thing_n from_o its_o originality_n have_v its_o drive_v or_o impulsion_n in_o its_o own_o form_n and_o it_o always_o make_v that_o very_a thing_n with_o which_o the_o spirit_n be_v impregnate_v the_o body_n must_v always_o labour_v in_o that_o wherein_o the_o spirit_n be_v kindle_v when_o i_o consider_v and_o think_v why_o i_o write_v thus_o many_o wonder_n and_o leave_v they_o not_o for_o other_o sharp_a wit_n i_o find_v that_o my_o spirit_n be_v kindle_v in_o this_o matter_n whereof_o i_o write_v for_o there_o be_v a_o live_a run_a fire_n of_o these_o thing_n in_o my_o spirit_n and_o thereupon_o let_v i_o purpose_n what_o i_o will_v yet_o this_o thing_n continual_o move_v and_o swim_v on_o the_o top_n and_o so_o i_o be_o captivate_v therewith_o in_o my_o spirit_n and_o it_o be_v lay_v upon_o i_o as_o a_o work_n which_o i_o must_v exercise_v therefore_o see_v it_o be_v my_o work_n that_o my_o spirit_n drive_v i_o will_v write_v it_o down_o for_o a_o memorial_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o i_o know_v it_o in_o my_o spirit_n and_o it_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o i_o attain_v to_o it_o and_o i_o will_v set_v down_o no_o try_v strange_a thing_n which_o myself_o have_v not_o try_v and_o know_v that_o i_o be_v not_o find_v myself_o a_o liar_n concern_v myself_o before_o god_n 2._o now_o than_o if_o there_o be_v any_o that_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o follow_v i_o and_o will_v fain_o have_v this_o knowledge_n whereof_o i_o write_v i_o advise_v he_o that_o he_o follow_v i_o in_o this_o follow_a table_n pattern_n or_o way_n not_o present_o with_o the_o pen_n but_o with_o the_o labour_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o then_o he_o shall_v find_v how_o i_o can_v come_v to_o write_v thus_o whereas_o i_o be_v not_o teach_v from_o the_o school_n of_o this_o world_n but_o only_o a_o little_a of_o this_o mean_a hand-writing_n as_o may_v be_v see_v here_o 3._o but_o now_o see_v i_o have_v in_o hand_n the_o article_n of_o repentance_n therefore_o i_o certify_v the_o reader_n that_o in_o my_o earnestness_n this_o pen_n be_v give_v i_o which_o the_o hunter_n will_v have_v break_v with_o who_o i_o begin_v a_o earnest_a storm_n in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o have_v cast_v i_o down_o to_o the_o ground_n under_o his_o foot_n but_o the_o breath_n of_o god_n help_v i_o up_o so_o that_o i_o stand_v up_o and_o have_v the_o first_o pen_n in_o my_o mind_n still_o wherewith_o i_o will_v write_v further_o though_o the_o devil_n for_o malice_n shall_v storm_n hell_n 4._o therefore_o now_o if_o we_o will_v speak_v of_o this_o most_o serious_a article_n we_o must_v go_v from_o jerusalem_n to_o jeruho_fw-it and_o see_v how_o we_o lie_v among_o murderer_n who_o have_v so_o wound_v we_o and_o beat_v we_o that_o we_o be_v half_o dead_a and_o we_o must_v look_v about_o we_o for_o the_o samaritan_n with_o his_o beast_n that_o he_o may_v dress_v our_o wound_n and_o bring_v we_o into_o his_o inn_n o_o how_o lamentable_a and_o miserable_a it_o be_v that_o we_o be_v so_o beat_v by_o the_o murderer_n the_o devil_n that_o we_o be_v half_o deâ—d_v and_o yet_o feel_v our_o smart_n no_o more_o o_o if_o the_o physician_n will_v come_v and_o dress_v our_o wound_n that_o our_o soul_n may_v revive_v and_o live_v how_o shall_v we_o rejoice_v thus_o speak_v the_o desire_n and_o have_v such_o long_a hearty_a wâ—shes_n and_o although_o the_o physician_n be_v present_a yet_o the_o mind_n can_v no_o where_o apprehend_v he_o because_o it_o be_v so_o very_a much_o wound_v
and_o lie_v half_o dead_a 5._o my_o dear_a mind_n thou_o suppose_v thou_o be_v very_a sound_n but_o thou_o be_v so_o beat_v that_o thou_o feel_v thy_o disease_n no_o more_o be_v thou_o not_o very_o near_o unto_o death_n how_o then_o can_v thou_o account_v thyself_o to_o be_v sound_a o_o my_o dear_a soul_n boast_v not_o of_o thy_o soundness_n thou_o lie_v fetter_v in_o heavy_a bond_n yea_o in_o a_o very_a dark_a dungeon_n thou_o swim_a in_o a_o deep_a water_n which_o rise_v up_o to_o thy_o very_a lip_n and_o thou_o must_v continual_o expect_v death_n beside_o the_o nature_n hunter_n be_v behind_o thou_o with_o a_o great_a company_n of_o thy_o worst_a enemy_n whereby_o he_o draw_v thou_o continual_o down_o by_o his_o chain_n into_o the_o horrible_a deep_a into_o the_o abyss_n of_o hell_n and_o his_o crew_n thrust_v thou_o on_o behind_o thou_o and_o run_v upon_o thou_o on_o all_o side_n yell_v and_o hunt_v as_o if_o they_o have_v the_o hind_n they_o hunt_v after_o 6._o then_o say_v reason_n wherefore_o do_v they_o so_o o_o my_o dear_a soul_n they_o have_v great_a cause_n for_o it_o behold_v thou_o have_v be_v their_o hind_n and_o thou_o be_v break_v out_o of_o their_o park_n garden_n beside_o thou_o be_v so_o strong_a that_o thou_o have_v break_v down_o the_o hedge_n of_o their_o garden_n and_o have_v take_v possession_n of_o their_o dwell_n beside_o thou_o have_v make_v their_o meat_n as_o bitter_a as_o gall_n that_o they_o can_v eat_v it_o thou_o have_v break_v their_o throne_n with_o thy_o horn_n and_o have_v bring_v a_o strong_a army_n host_n into_o their_o garden_n and_o thou_o have_v use_v a_o strange_a power_n to_o drive_v they_o out_o of_o their_o garden_n and_o though_o they_o have_v thou_o in_o their_o fetter_n yet_o thou_o oppose_v they_o as_o if_o thou_o will_v destroy_v their_o kingdom_n thou_o break_v their_o coard_n in_o piece_n and_o break_v their_o band_n and_o thou_o be_v a_o continual_a stormer_n of_o their_o kingdom_n thou_o be_v their_o worst_a enemy_n and_o they_o thou_o and_o if_o thou_o be_v but_o go_v out_o of_o their_o garden_n they_o will_v be_v content_v but_o thou_o be_v in_o it_o still_o the_o strife_n continue_v and_o have_v no_o end_n till_o the_o ancient_n all_o day_n come_v who_o will_v part_v you_o asunder_o 7._o or_o do_v thou_o suppose_v that_o we_o be_v mad_a that_o we_o write_v thus_o if_o we_o do_v not_o see_v and_o know_v it_o we_o shall_v then_o be_v silent_a or_o can_v thou_o not_o once_o know_v the_o thorny_a bath_n wherein_o thou_o swim_a do_v thou_o still_o say_v thou_o be_v in_o the_o garden_n of_o rose_n if_o thou_o think_v thou_o be_v there_o see_v well_o whether_o thou_o be_v not_o in_o the_o devil_n pasture_n and_o be_v his_o most_o belove_a hind_n which_o he_o fatn_v to_o the_o slaughter_n for_o his_o food_n 8._o i_o tell_v thou_o for_o certain_a and_o it_o be_v in_o earnest_n when_o i_o be_v at_o world_n jericho_n there_o my_o belove_a companion_n open_v my_o eye_n for_o i_o that_o i_o see_v and_o behold_v a_o great_a generation_n of_o man_n and_o multitude_n of_o people_n and_o nation_n be_v together_o one_o part_n be_v like_o beast_n and_o one_o part_n like_o man_n and_o there_o be_v strife_n between_o they_o and_o beneath_o there_o be_v the_o abyss_n of_o hell_n and_o the_o beast_n see_v not_o that_o but_o the_o man_n be_v afraid_a and_o will_v be_v go_v to_o which_o the_o devil_n will_v not_o consent_v because_o his_o garden_n have_v no_o door_n open_a but_o they_o stroy_v break_v open_v his_o garden_n and_o so_o he_o must_v watch_v at_o the_o door_n that_o they_o do_v not_o run_v away_o from_o he_o but_o the_o beast_n which_o be_v man_n also_o they_o do_v ear_n of_o his_o food_n and_o drink_v of_o his_o drink_n and_o he_o do_v nothing_o to_o they_o because_o he_o fatten_v they_o for_o his_o slaughter_n and_o there_o be_v a_o continual_a enmity_n between_o the_o right_a man_n and_o the_o bestial_a men._n 9_o or_o do_v thou_o suppose_v this_o be_v not_o true_a which_o my_o belove_a companion_n have_v show_v i_o when_o he_o open_v my_o eye_n that_o i_o see_v then_o come_v and_o go_v with_o i_o to_o jerusalem_n we_o will_v go_v together_o along_o the_o way_n to_o jericho_n and_o see_v it_o well_o enough_o and_o by_o the_o way_n be_v this_o garden_n wherein_o the_o devil_n with_o this_o great_a generation_n dwell_v we_o will_v show_v thou_o great_a wonder_n thou_o shall_v see_v and_o know_v all_o that_o which_o we_o mention_v above_o if_o thou_o be_v but_o a_o man_n and_o not_o the_o devil_n fat_v beast_n 10._o behold_v we_o understand_v by_o jerusalem_n the_o paradise_n and_o by_o the_o way_n to_o jericho_n the_o go_v forth_o out_o of_o paradise_n into_o this_o world_n where_o then_o the_o world_n captivate_v we_o in_o her_o garden_n where_o continual_o the_o great_a sea_n of_o misery_n be_v wherein_o our_o soul_n swim_v also_o the_o devil_n be_v therein_o who_o have_v bind_v we_o with_o the_o chain_n of_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n and_o he_o lead_v the_o poor_a soul_n captive_a in_o the_o dark_a garden_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n into_o his_o fierce_a garden_n of_o anger_n where_o the_o newborn_a soul_n continual_o break_v out_o of_o his_o garden_n and_o break_v his_o hellish_a kingdom_n in_o piece_n also_o they_o have_v take_v possession_n of_o his_o kingly_a royal_a throne_n where_o he_o be_v a_o angel_n and_o with_o their_o horn_n which_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v break_v in_o piece_n his_o hellish_a kingdom_n which_o he_o set_v up_o also_o they_o oppose_v he_o with_o their_o storm_n out_o of_o hell_n into_o heaven_n and_o assault_v his_o kingdom_n but_o he_o hold_v the_o poor_a soul_n captive_a with_o the_o chain_n of_o the_o anger_n in_o this_o evil_a flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o continual_o set_v on_o the_o crew_n of_o the_o wicked_a that_o they_o seduce_v it_o and_o it_o baptize_v it_o in_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n up_o to_o the_o very_a lip_n and_o there_o the_o poor_a soul_n stand_v up_o to_o the_o neck_n in_o the_o sea_n of_o misery_n ready_a to_o be_v drown_v and_o there_o the_o devil_n thrust_v it_o down_o with_o the_o vice_n and_o sin_n of_o the_o body_n and_o will_v drown_v the_o poor_a soul_n in_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n in_o the_o abyss_n of_o hell_n 11._o all_o malicious_a captive_a man_n who_o he_o have_v captivate_v be_v his_o hound_n which_o hunt_v the_o poor_a soul_n with_o haughtiness_n bravery_n covetousness_n unchastity_n anger_n curse_v and_o wrongful_a oppression_n so_o that_o the_o poor_a soul_n be_v infect_v with_o these_o thing_n and_o be_v very_o often_o set_v upon_o the_o devil_n horse_n as_o one_o of_o the_o devil_n captive_n and_o then_o the_o devil_n will_v ride_v with_o it_o into_o hell_n into_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n o_o how_o often_o do_v he_o rob_v the_o poor_a soul_n of_o her_o fair_a garment_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n how_o do_v he_o rend_v away_o the_o word_n of_o god_n from_o their_o ear_n and_o heart_n as_o christ_n say_v clear_o now_o if_o it_o will_v not_o do_v as_o he_o will_v and_o that_o it_o break_v out_o of_o his_o garden_n then_o he_o cast_v his_o dirt_n and_o filth_n upon_o it_o and_o then_o he_o stir_v up_o all_o his_o bloodhound_n they_o must_v bawl_v at_o it_o and_o cast_v mere_a disgrace_n upon_o it_o and_o than_o it_o stand_v as_o a_o owl_n among_o the_o bird_n who_o one_o and_o other_o will_v have_v a_o fling_n and_o a_o pluck_v at_o it_o and_o so_o it_o be_v also_o with_o the_o poor_a soul_n which_o step_v through_o earnest_a repentaoce_n out_o of_o the_o devil_n net_n into_o the_o new_a regeneration_n 12._o on_o the_o contrary_a those_o other_o who_o feed_v upon_o the_o weed_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o vice_n and_o sin_n be_v in_o peace_n for_o he_o fasten_v they_o in_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n and_o they_o be_v his_o blood_n hound_n wherewith_o he_o hunt_v the_o hind_n the_o poor_a soul_n which_o will_v escape_v and_o storm_v his_o hellish_a kingdom_n the_o devil_n will_v be_v well_o content_v though_o some_o soul_n shall_v escape_v though_o he_o have_v rather_o increase_v than_o weaken_v his_o kingdom_n but_o that_o his_o kingdom_n will_v be_v break_v by_o it_o which_o he_o can_v like_v 13._o for_o as_o he_o go_v a_o hunt_n in_o his_o kingdom_n and_o catch_v the_o poor_a soul_n which_o way_n soever_o he_o can_v and_o lay_v wait_v for_o they_o by_o his_o servant_n with_o all_o manner_n of_o vice_n and_o wickedness_n and_o so_o continual_o set_v such_o look_a glass_n before_o the_o soul_n that_o it_o shall_v behold_v itself_o in_o its_o own_o wickedness_n and_o tickle_v it_o also_o with_o fair_a promise_n of_o
greac_n honour_n power_n and_o authority_n he_o set_v the_o poor_a despise_a sort_n before_o the_o soul_n and_o say_v will_v thou_o only_o be_v the_o fool_n of_o the_o world_n come_v along_o with_o i_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n for_o a_o possession_n as_o he_o say_v to_o christ_n so_o in_o like_a manner_n when_o the_o soul_n have_v put_v on_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o yet_o stick_v in_o the_o dark_a valley_n in_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o see_v the_o devil_n massacre_a murder_v of_o its_o brethren_n and_o sister_n than_o it_o come_v to_o be_v arm_v of_o god_n to_o fight_v against_o the_o devil_n and_o to_o discover_v his_o pitfall_n burrow_n for_o the_o love_n to_o its_o neighbour_n constrain_v it_o to_o do_v so_o because_o it_o will_v help_v to_o increase_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n therefore_o it_o teach_v and_o reprove_v thus_o it_o warn_v against_o sin_n and_o teach_v the_o way_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o indeed_o the_o bestial_a body_n do_v not_o understand_v it_o go_v away_o like_o the_o rude_a ass_n and_o think_v with_o the_o starry_a and_o elementary_a mind_n as_o follow_v 14._o o_o what_o mischief_n i_o do_v to_o myself_o in_o make_v myself_o the_o fool_n of_o the_o world_n what_o do_v i_o get_v by_o it_o but_o scorn_n and_o disgace_z i_o be_o not_o sure_a of_o my_o life_n thereby_o i_o bereave_v i_o and_o i_o of_o our_o daily_a bread_n and_o livelihood_n and_o must_v always_o be_v expect_v of_o death_n and_o swelter_v in_o the_o scorn_n of_o people_n o_o how_o sudden_o thou_o commit_v a_o fault_n and_o then_o thou_o be_v persecute_v and_o be_v throw_v away_o like_o a_o rot_a apple_n and_o what_o reward_n have_v those_o thou_o leave_v behind_o thou_o but_o to_o suffer_v the_o more_o for_o thy_o sake_n 15._o thus_o man_n in_o flesh_n and_o blood_n judge_v and_o when_o the_o devil_n understand_v it_o how_o soon_o be_v he_o there_o watch_v as_o a_o cat_n watch_v for_o a_o mouse_n say_v o_o who_o can_v tell_v whether_o that_o be_v true_a or_o no_o which_o thou_o teach_v thou_o have_v not_o see_v it_o neither_o have_v any_o come_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o tell_v it_o thou_o there_o be_v many_o dead_a that_o have_v teach_v just_a as_o thou_o do_v and_o yet_o do_v not_o the_o world_n stand_v in_o its_o old_a order_n course_n at_o one_o time_n as_o at_o another_o they_o be_v count_v fool_n and_o so_o be_v thou_o and_o after_o thou_o again_o thing_n will_v be_v still_o as_o they_o be_v before_o to_o what_o purpose_n then_o be_v thy_o care_n and_o pain_n 16._o at_o length_n devil_n he_o come_v with_o a_o subtle_a snare_n and_o say_v through_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o great_a world_n in_o the_o mind_n in_o himself_o o_o the_o heaven_n have_v cause_v thou_o to_o be_v bear_v to_o it_o that_o thou_o do_v such_o foolish_a trick_n and_o will_v play_v juggle_a feat_n in_o thou_o thy_o gift_n be_v not_o from_o god_n god_n have_v never_o speak_v with_o thou_o and_o what_o can_v thou_o know_v then_o leave_v off_o let_v it_o alone_o thou_o may_v be_v a_o christian_a well_o enough_o and_o be_v quiet_a let_v the_o priest_n teach_v they_o have_v their_o it_o wage_n for_o it_o what_o have_v thou_o to_o do_v with_o it_o belove_a reader_n with_o these_o blow_v this_o pen_n be_v once_o throw_v to_o the_o ground_n and_o the_o driver_n will_v have_v break_v it_o but_o the_o breath_n of_o god_n take_v it_o up_o again_o therefore_o it_o shall_v write_v what_o happen_v to_o it_o to_o be_v a_o example_n for_o all_o well-willer_n and_o it_o be_v a_o exceed_o precious_a one_o 17._o now_o when_o the_o devil_n have_v thus_o throw_v it_o down_o than_o it_o be_v silent_a and_o desire_v not_o only_o to_o write_v no_o more_o but_o the_o devil_n rush_v in_o upon_o it_o and_o beat_v it_o along_o and_o will_v have_v break_v it_o he_o come_v forth_o with_o his_o sour_a apple_n and_o hold_v they_o before_o the_o soul_n of_o this_o pen_n and_o will_v have_v it_o eat_v of_o his_o dainty_n also_o he_o strew_v sugar_n upon_o they_o as_o he_o do_v for_o eve_n if_o he_o have_v get_v the_o soul_n again_o into_o his_o chain_n how_o will_v he_o have_v be_v revenge_v on_o it_o as_o be_v afterward_o know_v in_o the_o storm_n where_o his_o mind_n be_v know_v very_o well_o now_o when_o it_o be_v thus_o the_o lily_n fade_v and_o lose_v its_o fragrant_a smell_n the_o pearl_n do_v hide_v itself_o and_o the_o virgin_n of_o the_o pearl_n stand_v mourning_n and_o the_o noble_a mind_n sink_v down_o in_o great_a unquietness_n 18._o indeed_o the_o driver_n say_v at_o the_o beginning_n that_o it_o shall_v have_v rest_n with_o be_v quiet_a but_o it_o be_v a_o rest_n only_o to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v no_o quietness_n neither_o but_o a_o furtherance_n to_o the_o hunt_n but_o when_o the_o mind_n find_v itself_o in_o great_a unquietness_n of_o soul_n it_o recollect_v the_o soul_n and_o seek_v the_o pearl_n which_o the_o soul_n have_v before_o and_o suppose_v that_o it_o lay_v as_o a_o treasure_n in_o the_o cabinet_n case_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o it_o be_v go_v and_o then_o the_o mind_n seek_v that_o pearl_n in_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o behold_v it_o be_v not_o there_o it_o can_v not_o be_v find_v and_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v see_v but_o the_o devil_n sour_a apple_n which_o be_v strew_v before_o the_o soul_n that_o it_o shall_v feed_v on_o they_o but_o the_o soul_n stand_v in_o great_a perplexity_n and_o will_v not_o eat_v of_o its_o evil_a fruit_n it_o call_v its_o virgin_n but_o she_o sit_v as_o if_o she_o be_v a_o sleep_n 19_o thus_o the_o soul_n stand_v with_o great_a longing_n and_o desire_n also_o be_v many_o time_n in_o great_a combat_n with_o the_o hunter_n who_o will_v still_o throw_v it_o to_o the_o ground_n when_o it_o set_v it_o self_n in_o opposition_n against_o he_o than_o he_o take_v all_o the_o vice_n which_o stick_v in_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o cast_v they_o upon_o the_o soul_n that_o he_o may_v entangle_v it_o with_o they_o and_o hinder_v it_o from_o comprehend_v the_o virgin_n again_o he_o make_v a_o great_a mountain_n of_o the_o sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o therewith_o cover_v and_o shut_v close_o up_o the_o mercifulnesse_n mercy_n of_o god_n viz._n the_o new_a man_n in_o christ_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n which_o stand_v open_a before_o be_v shut_v up_o close_o misery_n and_o great_a trouble_n be_v heap_v upon_o the_o soul_n till_o at_o length_n once_o again_o from_o the_o breath_n of_o god_n which_o come_v into_o it_o again_o it_o be_v move_v to_o break_v the_o devil_n chain_n in_o piece_n and_o enter_v into_o combat_n with_o he_o so_o that_o he_o be_v quite_o throw_v to_o the_o ground_n and_o its_o cover_n be_v rend_v in_o piece_n and_o then_o the_o soul_n see_v its_o belove_a virgin_n again_o what_o enough_o friendly_a welcome_v there_o be_v then_o i_o have_v rather_o the_o reader_n may_v find_v it_o by_o experience_n than_o that_o i_o shall_v write_v of_o it_o 20._o thus_o the_o soul_n desire_v the_o pearl_n again_o but_o it_o be_v go_v and_o must_v be_v generate_v anew_o and_o be_v sow_v as_o a_o grain_n of_o mustardseed_n which_o be_v small_a and_o little_a and_o afterward_o there_o grow_v a_o great_a tree_n out_o of_o it_o and_o thus_o the_o pearl_n grow_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o god_n virgin_n in_o the_o soul_n therefore_o keep_v what_o thou_o have_v for_o misery_n be_v a_o ill_a guest_n regard_v not_o what_o sugar_n the_o devil_n strow_v though_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n seem_v as_o sweet_a as_o sugar_n it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o gall_n consider_v that_o the_o poor_a soul_n in_o this_o world_n and_o in_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v not_o in_o its_o true_a home_n it_o must_v travail_v into_o another_o country_n therefore_o suffer_v not_o the_o devil_n to_o cover_v it_o thus_o with_o the_o untowardness_n of_o the_o flesh_n for_o great_a earnestness_n be_v requisite_a for_o the_o drive_v away_o of_o the_o devil_n though_o that_o will_v not_o be_v in_o our_o ability_n and_o power_n if_o the_o exceed_a worthy_a champion_n do_v not_o aid_v and_o assist_v we_o 21._o therefore_o none_o shall_v be_v so_o presumptuous_a as_o to_o mock_v and_o despise_v the_o child_n of_o god_n who_o be_v in_o the_o combat_n against_o the_o devil_n but_o think_v that_o it_o will_v come_v to_o thy_o turn_n also_o if_o thou_o will_v not_o go_v about_o it_o when_o thou_o be_v well_o and_o in_o health_n thou_o must_v come_v to_o it_o at_o thy_o death_n when_o the_o poor_a soul_n come_v to_o part_v from_o the_o body_n than_o it_o
inclination_n towards_o god_n and_o goodness_n that_o thou_o will_v fain_o enter_v into_o true_a repentance_n then_o true_o that_o thought_n be_v not_o from_o thy_o own_o self_n but_o the_o love_n of_o god_n do_v draw_v thou_o and_o invite_v thou_o and_o the_o noble_a virgin_n of_o god_n call_v thou_o thereby_o and_o thou_o shall_v only_o come_v and_o not_o neglect_v it_o and_o so_o true_o when_o in_o such_o a_o way_n thy_o great_a sin_n come_v before_o thou_o and_o hold_v thou_o back_o so_o that_o thy_o heart_n many_o time_n receive_v no_o comfort_n this_o be_v the_o devil_n stay_v of_o thou_o who_o cast_v into_o thy_o thought_n that_o god_n will_v not_o hear_v thou_o thou_o be_v yet_o in_o too_o great_a sin_n he_o will_v let_v no_o comfort_n come_v into_o thy_o soul_n he_o lay_v the_o sinful_a kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n over_o comfort_n it_o but_o be_v not_o discourage_v he_o be_v thy_o enemy_n it_o be_v write_v if_o your_o sin_n be_v as_o red_a as_o blood_n if_o you_o turn_v they_o shall_v be_v as_o wool_n white_a as_o snow_n also_o as_o true_a as_o i_o live_v i_o have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o the_o death_n of_o a_o poor_a sinner_n but_o that_o he_o turn_v and_o live_v 30._o thou_o must_v continue_v steadfast_a in_o this_o resolute_a purpose_n and_o though_o thou_o get_v no_o virtue_n or_o strength_n into_o thy_o heart_n and_o though_o the_o devil_n also_o shall_v beat_v down_o thy_o tongue_n that_o thou_o can_v not_o pray_v to_o god_n yet_o than_o thou_o shall_v desire_v and_o sigh_v to_o he_o and_o continual_o hold_v and_o go_v on_o in_o this_o thought_n and_o purpose_n with_o the_o cananitish_a woman_n the_o more_o thou_o presse_v forward_a the_o weak_a the_o devil_n be_v thou_o must_v take_v the_o suffer_a death_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o jesus_n christ_n before_o thou_o and_o must_v throw_v thy_o soul_n into_o his_o promise_n where_o he_o say_v my_o father_n will_v give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v he_o for_o it_o also_o knock_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v open_v unto_o you_o seek_v and_o you_o shall_v find_v ask_v and_o you_o shall_v receive_v and_o the_o more_o earnest_o thou_o presse_v forth_o from_o the_o devil_n and_o from_o thy_o sin_n the_o more_o mighty_o do_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n press_v into_o thou_o but_o have_v a_o care_n that_o thou_o do_v not_o depart_v from_o this_o thy_o will_n before_o thou_o have_v receive_v the_o jewel_n and_o though_o it_o hold_v off_o from_o morning_n till_o night_n and_o still_o from_o day_n to_o day_n let_v not_o that_o discourage_v thou_o if_o thy_o earnestness_n be_v great_a than_o thy_o jewel_n will_v also_o be_v great_a which_o thou_o shall_v receive_v victory_n at_o thy_o overcome_v 31._o for_o none_o know_v what_o it_o be_v but_o he_o that_o have_v find_v it_o by_o experience_n it_o be_v a_o most_o precious_a guest_n when_o it_o enter_v into_o the_o soul_n there_o be_v a_o very_a wonderful_a triumph_n there_o the_o bridegroom_n there_o embrace_v his_o belove_a bride_n and_o the_o haleluia_o of_o paradise_n sound_v o_o must_v not_o the_o earthly_a body_n need_v tremble_v and_o shake_v at_o it_o and_o though_o it_o know_v not_o what_o it_o be_v yet_o all_o its_o member_n do_v rejoice_v at_o it_o o_o what_o beauteous_a knowledge_n do_v the_o virgin_n of_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n bring_v with_o she_o she_o make_v learn_v indeed_o and_o though_o one_o be_v dumb_a yet_o the_o soul_n will_v be_v crown_v in_o god_n work_n of_o wonder_n and_o must_v speak_v of_o his_o wonder_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o soul_n but_o long_v to_o do_v so_o the_o devil_n must_v be_v go_v he_o be_v quite_o weary_a and_o faint_a 32._o thus_o that_o noble_a jewel_n and_o in_o it_o the_o pearl_n be_v sow_v but_o observe_v it_o well_o it_o be_v not_o instant_o become_v a_o tree_n o_o how_o often_o do_v the_o devil_n rush_v upon_o it_o and_o will_v fain_o root_v up_o the_o grain_n of_o mustardseed_n how_o many_o hard_a storm_n must_v the_o soul_n undergo_v and_o endure_v how_o often_o be_v it_o cover_v with_o sin_n for_o all_o that_o be_v in_o this_o world_n be_v against_o it_o it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v leave_v alone_o and_o for_o saken_a even_o the_o child_n of_o god_n themselves_o rush_v upon_o it_o for_o the_o devil_n do_v plague_v the_o poor_a soul_n thus_o to_o try_v if_o he_o can_v lead_v it_o astray_o either_o with_o flattery_n and_o hypocrisy_n that_o the_o soul_n may_v flatter_v itself_o or_o else_o with_o sin_n in_o the_o conscience_n he_o never_o cease_v and_o thou_o must_v always_o strive_v against_o he_o for_o so_o the_o tree_n of_o pearl_n grow_v as_o corn_n do_v in_o the_o tempestuous_a storm_n and_o wind_n but_o if_o it_o grow_v high_a and_o come_v to_o blossom_n than_o thou_o will_v enjoy_v the_o fruit_n well_o enough_o and_o understand_v better_a what_o this_o pen_n have_v write_v and_o where_o it_o be_v bear_v for_o it_o be_v a_o long_a time_n in_o this_o condition_n many_o storm_n go_v over_o its_o head_n and_o therefore_o this_o shall_v be_v for_o a_o last_a memorial_n and_o continual_a remembrance_n to_o it_o see_v we_o must_v sit_v here_o in_o the_o murder_a den_n of_o the_o devil_n if_o we_o do_v but_o overcome_v our_o great_a reward_n will_v soon_o follow_v we_o 33._o now_o say_v reason_n i_o see_v no_o more_o in_o thou_o nor_o in_o any_o such_o as_o thou_o be_v then_o in_o other_o poor_a sinner_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v but_o a_o hypocritical_a pretence_n beside_o say_v reason_n i_o have_v be_v also_o in_o such_o a_o way_n and_o yet_o i_o stick_v in_o my_o wickedness_n still_o and_o do_v that_o which_o i_o will_v not_o do_v and_o i_o be_o still_o move_v to_o anger_n covetousness_n and_o malice_n what_o be_v the_o matter_n that_o a_o man_n do_v not_o perform_v what_o he_o purpose_v but_o that_o he_o do_v even_o what_o himself_o reprove_v in_o other_o and_o that_o which_o he_o know_v be_v not_o right_a 34._o here_o the_o tree_n of_o pearl_n stand_v hide_v behold_v my_o belove_a reason_n the_o tree_n of_o pearl_n be_v not_o sow_v into_o the_o outward_a man_n he_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o it_o he_o belong_v to_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n stick_v in_o he_o and_o the_o devil_n often_o make_v his_o seat_n therein_o who_o heap_v together_o anger_n and_o malice_n therein_o and_o bring_v the_o poor_a soul_n often_o into_o wickedness_n lust_n unto_o which_o it_o do_v not_o consent_n so_o that_o the_o body_n meddle_v with_o that_o which_o the_o soul_n be_v against_o and_o now_o when_o this_o be_v so_o it_o be_v not_o always_o the_o soul_n that_o do_v it_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o star_n and_o element_n in_o man_n the_o soul_n say_v it_o be_v not_o right_a nor_o well_o but_o the_o outward_a body_n say_v we_o must_v have_v it_o that_o we_o may_v live_v and_o have_v enough_o and_o so_o it_o be_v one_o time_n after_o another_o so_o that_o a_o true_a christian_a know_v not_o himself_o how_o then_o shall_v he_o be_v know_v by_o other_o also_o the_o devil_n can_v cover_v he_o sufficient_o that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v know_v and_o that_o be_v his_o masterpiece_n when_o he_o can_v bring_v a_o true_a christian_a into_o wickedness_n to_o fall_v into_o sin_n so_o that_o outward_o nothing_o be_v discern_v by_o he_o but_o that_o he_o reprove_v the_o sin_n of_o other_o and_o yet_o sin_v outward_o himself_o 35._o but_o now_o when_o he_o do_v thus_o commit_v sin_n yet_o he_o commit_v they_o not_o in_o the_o new_a man_n but_o the_o old_a man_n in_o sin_n who_o be_v subject_v under_o sin_n who_o be_v in_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n he_o be_v drive_v by_o the_o anger_n so_o that_o he_o do_v not_o always_o that_o which_o be_v right_a and_o if_o he_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a yet_o he_o do_v it_o not_o out_o of_o his_o own_o will_n and_o ability_n but_o the_o new_a man_n compel_v he_o to_o it_o that_o he_o must_v do_v it_o for_o the_o old_a man_n be_v corruptible_a but_o the_o soul_n be_v uncorruptible_a and_o therefore_o the_o poor_a soul_n be_v always_o in_o strife_n and_o stick_v door_n between_o the_o door_n and_o the_o hinge_n and_o must_v be_v often_o pinch_v and_o bruise_v 36._o but_o yet_o we_o do_v not_o say_v that_o sin_n in_o the_o old_a man_n be_v no_o evil_a hurt_n though_o indeed_o it_o can_v sway_v the_o new_a man_n yet_o it_o give_v it_o offence_n and_o we_o must_v with_o the_o new_a man_n live_v to_o god_n and_o serve_v he_o though_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o be_v perfect_a in_o this_o world_n yet_o we_o must_v continual_o go_v on_o and_o hold_v out_o and_o the_o new_a man_n be_v in_o a_o field_n where_o the_o
ground_n be_v cold_a bitter_a sour_a and_o void_a of_o life_n 37._o and_o as_o a_o herb_n by_o the_o pleasant_a sunshine_n grow_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n so_o our_o new_a man_n in_o christ_n grow_v out_o of_o the_o old_a sour_z cold_a harsh_a man_n of_o our_o earthly_a flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o that_o be_v the_o true_a light_n of_o the_o pearl_n when_o we_o apprehend_v it_o true_o and_o real_o in_o the_o knowledge_n in_o the_o new_a man_n and_o it_o be_v the_o sword_n wherewith_o we_o can_v fight_v against_o the_o devil_n only_o we_o must_v take_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n into_o our_o hand_n which_o cut_v so_o sharp_o that_o the_o devil_n must_v she_o away_o chap._n xxv_o of_o the_o suffer_a die_a death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n also_o of_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n his_o father_n the_o gate_n of_o our_o misery_n and_o also_o the_o strong_a gate_n of_o the_o divine_a power_n in_o his_o love_n 1._o if_o we_o consider_v ourselves_o in_o our_o right_a reason_n and_o behold_v the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n in_o which_o we_o stand_v with_o our_o flesh_n and_o blood_n also_o with_o our_o reason_n and_o sense_n than_o we_o find_v very_o well_o that_o we_o have_v the_o substance_n and_o stir_v of_o it_o in_o we_o for_o we_o be_v its_o very_a proper_a own_o now_o all_o whatsoever_o we_o think_v do_v and_o purpose_n in_o the_o outward_a man_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n do_v in_o we_o man_n for_o the_o body_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o instrument_n thereof_o wherewith_o it_o perform_v its_o work_n and_o we_o find_v that_o as_o all_o other_o instrument_n which_o be_v generate_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n decay_n corrupt_v and_o turn_v to_o dust_n so_o also_o our_o earthly_a body_n wherein_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n work_v and_o act_v for_o a_o while_n 2._o therefore_o none_o shall_v scorn_v or_o despise_v another_o though_o he_o lead_v not_o the_o same_o course_n that_o he_o do_v himself_o or_o though_o he_o be_v not_o of_o that_o way_n in_o his_o mind_n and_o will_n which_o himself_o be_v or_o that_o another_o can_v learn_v and_o follow_v the_o same_o stately_a courtly_a manner_n and_o behaviour_n with_o himself_o for_o the_o natural_a heaven_n make_v every_o one_o according_a as_o its_o form_n in_o its_o influence_n be_v at_o all_o time_n and_o so_o every_o creature_n get_v its_o condition_n form_n or_o shape_n inclination_n and_o will_n which_o can_v whole_o be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o outward_a man_n till_o the_o natural_a heaven_n break_v its_o beast_n therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o consider_v the_o great_a strife_n in_o we_o when_o we_o be_v regenerate_v out_o of_o the_o eternal_a than_o the_o eternal_a strive_v against_o the_o corruptible_a against_o the_o malice_n and_o falsehood_n of_o the_o corruptible_a 3._o and_o now_o each_o kingdom_n perform_v effect_v its_o will_n the_o inward_a go_v right_a forward_o and_o consent_v not_o to_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o outward_a but_o it_o run_v to_o its_o at_o mark_n and_o the_o outward_a also_o go_v forward_o with_o its_o desire_n and_o perform_v its_o work_n according_a to_o the_o influence_n of_o its_o constellation_n 4._o but_o if_o it_o happen_v that_o the_o outward_a do_v not_o what_o its_o desire_n will_v that_o proceed_v not_o from_o its_o wisdom_n but_o the_o heaven_n have_v alter_v it_o by_o another_o aspect_n conjunction_n but_o if_o man._n it_o be_v compel_v to_o leave_v off_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a that_o be_v not_o act_n by_o the_o course_n of_o the_o heaven_n but_o the_o new_a regenerate_v man_n who_o be_v in_o strife_n with_o the_o earthly_a do_v many_o time_n overcome_v but_o can_v swallow_v up_o the_o earthly_a for_o the_o earthly_a get_v up_o again_o as_o we_o see_v by_o our_o anger_n for_o if_o my_o new_a man_n have_v the_o upperhand_n he_o will_v have_v no_o anger_n nor_o any_o evil_a desire_n but_o if_o this_o world_n driver_n assault_v he_o than_o the_o fire_n of_o anger_n rise_v up_o in_o the_o old_a man_n and_o his_o desire_n be_v often_o kindle_v to_o do_v what_o he_o reject_v and_o reprove_v a_o little_a before_o 5._o now_o we_o can_v say_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n alone_o consent_v to_o and_o do_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a and_o wrathful_a for_o the_o whole_a man_n oftentimes_o run_v with_o all_o his_o thought_n and_o his_o whole_a will_n after_o it_o and_o here_o we_o know_v find_v our_o great_a misery_n for_o the_o poor_a soul_n which_o lie_v yet_o tie_v in_o the_o band_n of_o anger_n be_v often_o kindle_v that_o it_o burn_v like_o a_o fire_n and_o run_v after_o evil_a for_o it_o be_v in_o the_o band_n of_o eternity_n in_o the_o father_n and_o reach_v in_o its_o most_o inward_a root_n the_o anger_n of_o god_n and_o that_o be_v even_o the_o birth_n of_o its_o life_n and_o its_o originality_n and_o the_o noble_a grain_n of_o mustardseed_n that_o be_v the_o new_a garment_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v new_o put_v upon_o it_o in_o its_o repentance_n be_v many_o time_n destroy_v therefore_o none_o shall_v be_v secure_a though_o he_o do_v once_o attain_v the_o garland_n of_o pearl_n he_o may_v loose_v it_o again_o for_o when_o the_o soul_n consent_v to_o sin_n than_o it_o go_v forth_o from_o christ_n into_o falsehood_n and_o into_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n 6._o now_o therefore_o as_o we_o know_v that_o christ_n by_o his_o entrance_n into_o the_o incarnation_n have_v open_v a_o door_n into_o heaven_n into_o his_o holy_a body_n so_o that_o we_o through_o a_o true_a repentance_n and_o confidence_n may_v come_v to_o he_o and_o put_v the_o new_a white_a garment_n of_o his_o innocency_n in_o his_o love_n upon_o our_o soul_n so_o we_o know_v also_o that_o the_o soul_n stand_v yet_o fast_o bind_v with_o two_o chain_n one_o be_v the_o birth_n of_o its_o own_o life_n who_o most_o inward_a root_n be_v poison_n and_o wrathfulness_n and_o so_o the_o soul_n be_v spring_v out_o of_o the_o eternal_a source_n and_o have_v its_o originality_n out_o of_o the_o eternity_n none_o can_v redeem_v it_o back_o in_o its_o own_o root_n of_o eternity_n or_o bring_v it_o out_o of_o the_o anger_n except_o there_o come_v one_o who_o be_v the_o love_n itself_o and_o be_v bear_v in_o its_o own_o very_a birth_n that_o so_o he_o may_v bring_v it_o out_o of_o the_o anger_n and_o set_v it_o in_o the_o love_n in_o himself_o as_o it_o be_v do_v in_o christ_n 7._o the_o other_o gate_n or_o chain_n be_v the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n with_o the_o region_n or_o dominion_n of_o the_o star_n there_o the_o soul_n be_v fast_o bind_v and_o swim_v therein_o as_o in_o a_o great_a sea_n which_o daily_o so_o burn_v stir_v up_o the_o soul_n that_o it_o be_v kindle_v 8._o concern_v these_o two_o chain_n we_o know_v in_o our_o deep_a knowledge_n and_o see_v they_o in_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o originality_n and_o know_v very_o exact_o that_o we_o can_v not_o be_v redeem_v except_o the_o deity_n do_v go_v into_o the_o soul_n and_o regenerate_v bring_v forth_o the_o will_n of_o the_o soul_n again_o out_o of_o the_o fierceness_n in_o itself_o into_o the_o light_n of_o the_o meekness_n for_o the_o root_n of_o life_n must_v remain_v or_o else_o the_o whole_a creature_n must_v be_v dissolve_v 9_o but_o because_o the_o soul_n stand_v with_o its_o most_o inward_a root_n in_o the_o abyss_n of_o hell_n and_o according_a to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n in_o the_o hard_o freeze_a death_n so_o that_o if_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n as_o also_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o star_n shall_v leave_v it_o than_o it_o will_v continue_v inward_o in_o a_o stiffness_n hardness_n wherein_o there_o be_v no_o source_n or_o active_a property_n and_o itself_o in_o its_o own_o property_n will_v be_v but_o in_o the_o fierceness_n of_o the_o originality_n in_o great_a misery_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a not_o only_o for_o god_n to_o come_v into_o the_o soul_n and_o generate_v it_o to_o the_o light_n for_o there_o be_v danger_n that_o the_o soul_n with_o its_o imagination_n may_v go_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o light_n again_o but_o also_o for_o god_n to_o assume_v a_o humane_a soul_n from_o our_o soul_n and_o a_o new_a heavenly_a body_n out_o of_o the_o first_o glorious_a body_n before_o the_o fall_n and_o put_v it_o on_o to_o the_o soul_n with_o the_o old_a earthly_a body_n hang_v on_o it_o not_o only_o as_o a_o garment_n but_o real_o unite_a as_o one_o in_o the_o essence_n so_o that_o it_o must_v be_v a_o creature_n that_o be_v the_o whole_a god_n with_o all_o the_o three_o principle_n 10._o and_o
thus_o yet_o the_o one_o must_v be_v part_v from_o the_o other_o viz._n the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n which_o be_v a_o root_n or_o stirrer_n up_o of_o the_o root_n of_o the_o fierceness_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o god_n shall_v pass_v with_o the_o new_a body_n into_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o root_n and_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n as_o into_o the_o death_n of_o the_o fierceness_n and_o shall_v destroy_v death_n and_o spring_n with_o its_o own_o virtue_n and_o power_n through_o death_n as_o a_o flower_n spring_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o so_o hold_v the_o inward_a fierceness_n captive_a power_n in_o his_o own_o virtue_n of_o the_o new_a body_n 11._o and_o this_o we_o understand_v of_o christ_n who_o be_v true_o enter_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n and_o have_v take_v the_o strong_a anger_n and_o the_o devil_n in_o it_o captive_a and_o have_v spring_v with_o his_o holy_a heavenly_a body_n through_o death_n and_o have_v destroy_v death_n so_o that_o the_o eternal_a life_n spring_v forth_o through_o death_n and_o thus_o death_n be_v take_v captive_a by_o the_o new_a eternal_a body_n and_o it_o be_v a_o eternal_a imprisonment_n so_o that_o a_o eternal_a life_n be_v grow_v in_o death_n and_o the_o new_a body_n tread_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o death_n and_o of_o the_o fierceness_n the_o property_n of_o death_n stand_v in_o the_o prison_n of_o the_o new_a eternal_a life_n 12._o and_o so_o the_o woman_n in_o who_o the_o eternal_a life_n spring_v stand_v upon_o the_o earthly_a moon_n and_o despise_v that_o which_o be_v earthly_a for_o that_o which_o be_v earthly_a perish_v and_o then_o there_o remain_v of_o that_o which_o be_v earthly_a the_o hard_o freeze_a death_n and_o so_o now_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o a_o live_a prepertie_n fountain_n be_v enter_v into_o death_n and_o have_v generate_v the_o soul_n in_o its_o self_n and_o spring_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o soul_n through_o death_n like_o a_o new_a flower_n and_o that_o flower_n be_v the_o new_a body_n in_o christ_n 13._o after_o this_o manner_n you_o may_v understand_v how_o he_o destroy_v death_n by_o the_o spring_a of_o the_o eternal_a life_n in_o the_o deity_n through_o death_n and_o you_o may_v understand_v how_o the_o new_a body_n in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n hold_v the_o eternal_a source_n of_o the_o anger_n captive_a for_o the_o love_n be_v the_o prison_n of_o the_o anger_n for_o the_o source_n of_o the_o anger_n can_v enter_v into_o the_o love_n but_o continue_v only_o by_o itself_o as_o it_o be_v from_o eternity_n and_o therein_o the_o devil_n be_v imprison_v for_o the_o light_n of_o god_n strike_v they_o down_o they_o neither_o can_v nor_o dare_v behold_v that_o light_n in_o eternity_n a_o principle_n be_v between_o for_o the_o love_n spring_v forth_o in_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o therein_o the_o holy_a trinity_n appear_v or_o shine_v 14._o thus_o we_o have_v get_v a_o prince_n of_o the_o eternal_a life_n and_o we_o need_v do_v no_o more_o but_o to_o press_v in_o to_o he_o with_o a_o firm_a trust_n and_o strong_a belief_n and_o then_o our_o soul_n receive_v his_o love_n and_o spring_v forth_o with_o he_o through_o death_n and_o stand_v upon_o that_o which_o be_v earthly_a viz._n upon_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o be_v a_o fruit_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n in_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o triumph_v over_o the_o fierceness_n for_o the_o love_n hold_v that_o captive_a and_o that_o be_v a_o reproach_n to_o death_n as_o paul_n say_v o_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n o_o hell_n where_o be_v thy_o victory_n thanks_o be_v to_o god_n who_o have_v give_v we_o victory_n 15._o and_o because_o we_o clear_o understand_v and_o apprehend_v it_o in_o the_o spirit_n therefore_o we_o be_v indebt_v to_o show_v the_o light_n to_o those_o that_o apprehend_v it_o not_o and_o do_v lie_v thus_o captivate_v in_o reason_n and_o continual_o search_v into_o the_o circumstance_n why_o it_o happen_v so_o in_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n for_o reason_n say_v if_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o that_o christ_n must_v enter_v into_o death_n and_o destroy_v death_n and_o spring_v up_o through_o death_n and_o so_o draw_v we_o unto_o he_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n then_o that_o he_o must_v be_v so_o despise_v and_o whip_v scourge_v and_o crown_v with_o a_o crown_n of_o thorn_n and_o at_o last_o be_v crucify_a between_o heaven_n and_o earth_n can_v he_o not_o die_v some_o other_o death_n and_o so_o spring_v through_o death_n with_o his_o heavenly_a body_n 16._o these_o hard_a point_n cast_v down_o all_o jew_n turk_n and_o heathen_n pagan_n and_o they_o keep_v they_o back_o from_o the_o christian_a faith_n therefore_o now_o we_o must_v write_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o pearl_n and_o not_o conceal_v what_o appear_v to_o we_o in_o the_o great_a wonder_n behold_v thou_o child_n of_o man_n consider_v what_o we_o set_v down_o here_o gaze_v not_o on_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o pen_n if_o you_o do_v you_o err_v and_o will_v loose_v the_o jewel_n which_o in_o all_o eternity_n you_o will_v be_v sorry_a for_o consider_v thyself_o only_o and_o thou_o shall_v find_v in_o thyself_o all_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v here_o write_v down_o for_o there_o be_v a_o wonderful_a pen_n in_o the_o write_n of_o it_o and_o neither_o thou_o nor_o the_o hand_n know_v he_o sufficient_o that_o direct_v it_o in_o the_o write_n though_o indeed_o the_o spirit_n know_v he_o very_o well_o yet_o the_o natural_a man_n be_v blind_a in_o it_o neither_o can_v it_o be_v express_v with_o earthly_a word_n therefore_o consider_v thyself_o and_o if_o you_o search_v into_o the_o new-borne-man_n than_o you_o will_v find_v the_o pearl_n the_o very_a horrible_a wonderful_a gate_n of_o man_n sin_n 17._o as_o we_o have_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o book_n mention_v the_o eternal_a work_v birth_n in_o the_o originality_n so_o we_o have_v mention_v the_o birth_n of_o the_o essence_n and_o the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o the_o eternal_a nature_n and_o therein_o we_o show_v how_o there_o be_v a_o crosse-birth_n in_o the_o eternal_a birth_n in_o the_o four_o form_n where_o the_o essence_n in_o the_o turn_a wheel_n make_v a_o crosse-birth_n because_o they_o can_v go_v out_o from_o themselves_o but_o that_o the_o eternal_a birth_n be_v every_o where_o so_o in_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o essence_n of_o all_o essence_n 18._o and_o we_o give_v you_o to_o understand_v thus_o much_o in_o very_o exact_a knowledge_n at_o the_o instant_n of_o this_o text_n that_o all_o essence_n in_o all_o quality_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o overcome_v of_o death_n when_o christ_n be_v to_o overcome_v death_n and_o destroy_v hell_n and_o captivate_v the_o devil_n be_v predominant_a for_o so_o it_o must_v be_v he_o must_v release_v the_o soul_n from_o all_o essence_n 19_o now_o the_o crosse-birth_n be_v the_o middlemost_a in_o the_o essence_n yet_o before_o the_o fire_n crosse-birth_n it_o stand_v in_o the_o anxious_a death_n in_o the_o fierceness_n of_o the_o hell_n as_o you_o may_v read_v before_o for_o from_o the_o fierce_a flash_n in_o the_o brimston_n spirit_n the_o fire_n come_v forth_o and_o in_o the_o flash_n the_o light_n and_o the_o fierceness_n itself_o make_v the_o brimstone-spirit_n and_o out_o of_o that_o in_o the_o light_n come_v water_n as_o be_v beforementioned_a now_o than_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v discover_v in_o the_o flash_n as_o a_o spirit_n and_o hold_v by_o the_o fiat_n and_o so_o be_v create_v or_o generate_v and_o be_v bring_v in_o itself_o into_o the_o five_o form_n of_o the_o birth_n as_o into_o the_o love_n where_o then_o it_o be_v a_o angel_n in_o the_o light_n of_o god_n 20._o but_o this_o world_n be_v create_v as_o a_o principle_n in_o the_o four_o form_n as_o a_o out-birth_n and_o the_o paradise_n being_n between_o the_o four_o and_o the_o five_o form_n and_o the_o element_n element_n being_n in_o the_o five_o form_n and_o therein_o the_o eternal_a light_n of_o the_o deity_n have_v open_v another_o centre_n and_o the_o soul_n have_v reflect_v back_o again_o into_o the_o four_o form_n and_o enter_v thereinto_o it_o make_v all_o essence_n predominant_a in_o it_o which_o stand_v in_o the_o four_o form_n 21._o and_o now_o when_o the_o body_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o four_o form_n be_v come_v to_o be_v a_o mass_n out_o of_o the_o water_n with_o a_o mixture_n of_o the_o other_o form_n than_o stick_v all_o essence_n out_o of_o the_o four_o form_n upon_o the_o soul_n and_o it_o be_v captivate_v with_o this_o body_n and_o it_o have_v continue_v in_o a_o eternal_a prison_n if_o the_o eternal_a word_n have_v not_o instant_o put_v give_v itself_o into_o
the_o same_o be_v the_o second_o adam_n fain_o to_o bear_v upon_o his_o shoulder_n for_o adam_n he_o be_v fall_v into_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n and_o now_o if_o that_o must_v be_v allay_v and_o reconcile_v then_o the_o second_o adam_n must_v set_v himself_o therein_o and_o yield_v his_o outward_a body_n with_o all_o essence_n therein_o and_o he_o must_v go_v through_o death_n into_o hell_n into_o the_o anger_n of_o the_o father_n and_o reconcile_v it_o with_o his_o love_n and_o so_o himself_o must_v undergo_v that_o hard_a condition_n wherein_o we_o must_v have_v be_v in_o eternity_n 36._o and_o now_o when_o this_o earnest_a business_n be_v take_v in_o hand_n that_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n hang_v on_o the_o cross_n as_o a_o curse_n and_o wrestle_v with_o earth_n and_o hell_n he_o say_v i_o thirst_v o_o that_o great_a thirst_n the_o fierce_a wrathful_a kingdom_n be_v weary_a as_o also_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n they_o desire_v strength_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n thirst_v after_o our_o soul_n it_o be_v a_o thirst_n of_o all_o the_o three_o principle_n 37._o and_o when_o he_o see_v john_n with_o his_o mother_n under_o the_o cross_n he_o say_v behold_v that_o be_v thy_o mother_n and_o to_o she_o he_o say_v behold_v that_o be_v thy_o son_n and_o instant_o that_o disciple_n take_v she_o to_o he_o his_o mother_n signify_v his_o eternal_a new_a humanity_n which_o he_o have_v assume_v receive_v in_o his_o mother_n viz._n in_o the_o holy_a ternary_n which_o we_o shall_v take_v to_o we_o and_o refresh_v ourselves_o with_o his_o mother_n and_o therefore_o he_o show_v she_o to_o john_n of_o which_o very_o much_o may_v be_v write_v but_o this_o shall_v be_v expound_v in_o another_o place_n 38._o and_o this_o be_v as_o clear_a as_o the_o sun_n that_o as_o the_o poor_a soul_n in_o we_o hang_v between_o two_o kingdom_n which_o both_o keep_v it_o altogether_o imprison_v so_o must_v christ_n hang_v between_o two_o malefactor_n take_v this_o into_o great_a consideration_n and_o weigh_v it_o well_o it_o be_v a_o most_o serious_a matter_n and_o we_o see_v the_o whole_a terrible_a earnest_n severity_n that_o when_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n break_v off_o from_o the_o earthly_a body_n when_o it_o pass_v into_o the_o anger_n of_o the_o father_n viz._n into_o hell_n then_o the_o earth_n tremble_v and_o the_o stony_a rock_n cleave_v in_o sunder_o also_o the_o sun_n lose_v its_o light_n and_o this_o we_o see_v clear_o and_o understand_v it_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n 39_o when_o he_o now_o have_v undergo_v all_o the_o reproach_n and_o suffering_n he_o say_v on_o the_o cross_n it_o be_v finish_v while_o he_o yet_o live_v in_o the_o earthly_a body_n he_o say_v it_o be_v finish_v understand_v all_o that_o shall_v have_v remain_v upon_o we_o eternal_o and_o shall_v have_v spring_v up_o in_o we_o with_o all_o the_o ignominy_n in_o which_o we_o stand_v before_o hell_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n he_o have_v all_o that_o lay_v upon_o he_o concern_v which_o esaiah_n say_v sure_o he_o bear_v our_o infirmity_n and_o take_v upon_o he_o our_o transgression_n yet_o we_o hold_v he_o as_o one_o smite_v of_o god_n torment_v and_o afflict_v but_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o our_o disease_n and_o all_o our_o misery_n be_v lay_v upon_o he_o and_o through_o his_o wound_n we_o be_v heal_v we_o all_o go_v astray_o like_o sheep_n every_o one_o have_v look_v upon_o his_o own_o way_n and_o yet_o we_o can_v not_o help_v ourselves_o but_o we_o go_v as_o miserable_a half_n slay_v sheep_n and_o we_o must_v let_v the_o devil_n in_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n do_v with_o we_o what_o he_o will_v for_o we_o bear_v on_o we_o a_o monstrous_a garment_n and_o stand_v in_o great_a ignominy_n before_o heaven_n and_o hell_n 40._o even_o as_o god_n scorn_v reproach_v adam_n in_o the_o garden_n of_o eden_n when_o he_o have_v put_v the_o outward_a garment_n upon_o he_o say_v behold_v adam_n be_v become_v as_o one_o of_o we_o all_o this_o reproach_n and_o scorn_n must_v the_o man_n christ_n take_v upon_o he_o also_o all_o torment_n and_o misery_n into_o which_o adam_n be_v fall_v this_o champion_n in_o the_o battle_n must_v bear_v upon_o he_o before_o his_o heavenly_a father_n and_o there_o be_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n and_o he_o hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n as_o a_o patient_a lamb_n in_o our_o stead_n for_o we_o shall_v have_v be_v afflict_v eternal_o in_o our_o crosse-birth_n and_o therefore_o there_o hang_v in_o great_a patience_n as_o a_o obedient_a lamb_n for_o the_o slaughter_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o eternal_a life_n and_o set_v himself_o before_o his_o father_n as_o if_o he_o himself_o be_v guilty_a the_o transgressor_n the_o gate_n of_o the_o great_a mystery_n secret_n 41._o hear_v my_o belove_a reader_n if_o thou_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n open_v the_o eye_n of_o thy_o spirit_n wide_a that_o the_o king_n of_o glory_n may_v enter_v into_o thou_o and_o open_v thy_o understanding_n consider_v every_o syllable_n for_o they_o be_v of_o great_a moment_n they_o be_v not_o dumb._n mute_a neither_o be_v they_o from_o a_o blind_a centre_n bring_v forth_o into_o the_o light_n behold_v here_o hang_v on_o the_o cross_n god_n and_o man_n there_o be_v the_o holy_a trinity_n there_o be_v all_o the_o three_o principle_n and_o the_o champion_n stand_v in_o the_o battle_n 42._o now_o which_o be_v the_o champion_n in_o the_o battle_n behold_v when_o christ_n have_v finish_v he_o say_v father_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n into_o thy_o hand_n and_o he_o incline_v his_o head_n and_o depart_v behold_v his_o father_n be_v the_o kingdom_n power_n and_o glory_n and_o in_o he_o be_v all_o and_o all_o be_v his_o the_o love_n be_v his_o heart_n and_o the_o anger_n be_v his_o eternal_a strength_n the_o love_n be_v his_o light_n and_o the_o anger_n be_v the_o eternal_a darkness_n and_o make_v another_o principle_n wherein_o the_o devil_n be_v 43._o now_o it_o be_v the_o love_n that_o become_v man_n and_o have_v put_v on_o our_o humane_a soul_n and_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v enlighten_v from_o the_o love_n and_o stand_v with_o its_o root_n in_o the_o anger_n as_o in_o the_o strong_a may_v of_o the_o father_n and_o now_o the_o new_a man_n in_o the_o love_n commend_v the_o soul_n to_o the_o father_n into_o he_o may_v and_o leave_v yield_v up_o the_o earthly_a life_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o constellation_n and_o element_n viz._n the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n and_o so_o the_o soul_n now_o stand_v no_o more_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n in_o the_o property_n source_n of_o life_n but_o it_o stand_v in_o death_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n the_o blower_n up_o of_o life_n the_o air_n be_v go_v 44._o and_o now_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o on_o the_o soul_n but_o only_o that_o which_o itself_o be_v in_o its_o own_o eternal_a root_n in_o the_o father_n and_o here_o we_o shall_v have_v remain_v in_o the_o anger_n in_o the_o dark_a hell_n but_o the_o bright_a father_n in_o his_o glory_n take_v the_o soul_n to_o he_o into_o the_o trinity_n now_o the_o soul_n be_v clothe_v with_o the_o love_n in_o the_o word_n which_o make_v the_o angry_a father_n in_o the_o innermost_a source_n of_o the_o soul_n pleasant_a and_o reconcilable_a and_o so_o in_o this_o moment_n in_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o lose_a paradise_n spring_v up_o again_o whereupon_o the_o earth_n tremble_v viz._n the_o out-birth_n out_o of_o the_o element_n and_o the_o sun_n the_o king_n of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o three_o principle_n lose_v its_o light_n for_o there_o rise_v up_o another_o sun_n in_o death_n understand_v in_o the_o anger_n of_o the_o father_n the_o love_n be_v shine_v like_o a_o bright_a morning_n star_n 45._o proceed_v and_o thus_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n on_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o pure_a element_n before_o god_n out_o of_o which_o the_o sun_n of_o this_o world_n be_v generate_v and_o the_o same_o body_n include_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o then_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o world_n tremble_v and_o the_o stony_a rock_n cleave_v in_o sunder_o for_o the_o fierce_a wrathful_a death_n have_v in_o the_o fiat_n congeal_a and_o concrete_v the_o stony_a rock_n together_o and_o now_o the_o holy_a life_n go_v into_o the_o fierce_a wrathful_a death_n whereupon_o the_o stone_n do_v cleave_v asunder_o to_o show_v that_o the_o life_n stand_v up_o again_o in_o death_n and_o do_v spring_v forth_o through_o death_n 46._o and_o then_o also_o the_o holy_a body_n go_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n consider_v this_o well_o those_o that_o have_v put_v their_o trust_n in_o the_o messiah_n have_v in_o the_o promise_n get_v the_o pure_a element_n for_o a_o new_a body_n and_o now_o when_o the_o promise_a
saviour_n go_v through_o death_n into_o life_n and_o put_v on_o that_o pure_a element_n for_o a_o body_n than_o their_o soul_n in_o the_o saviour_n in_o who_o they_o stand_v in_o hope_n get_v the_o upperhand_n and_o put_v on_o their_o new_a body_n in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o live_v in_o he_o in_o his_o power_n and_o virtue_n there_o be_v the_o holy_a patriarch_n and_o prophet_n who_o in_o this_o world_n have_v put_v on_o the_o treader_n upon_o the_o serpent_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n wherein_o they_o have_v prophesy_v of_o he_o and_o wrought_v miracle_n they_o be_v now_o quicken_v in_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n spring_v up_o through_o death_n and_o reconcile_v the_o father_n who_o hold_v the_o soul_n captive_a in_o the_o anger_n and_o they_o now_o enter_v with_o christ_n into_o life_n 47._o here_o you_o belove_v sheep_n observe_v when_o christ_n die_v he_o do_v not_o cast_v away_o his_o body_n which_o he_o have_v here_o and_o yield_v it_o up_o to_o the_o four_o element_n to_o be_v swallow_v up_o so_o that_o he_o must_v have_v whole_o a_o strong_a body_n no_o but_o off_o the_o source_n or_o property_n of_o this_o world_n which_o be_v in_o the_o star_n and_o element_n and_o the_o incorruption_n incorruptible_a swallow_v up_o the_o corruptible_a so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o body_n which_o live_v in_o the_o virtue_n of_o god_n in_o god_n and_o not_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o four_o elementary_a world_n and_o paul_n say_v concern_v the_o last_o judgement_n that_o the_o incorruptible_a viz._n the_o new_a man_n shall_v over-cloath_n the_o corruptible_a and_o shall_v swallow_v up_o the_o corruptible_a so_o that_o death_n shall_v be_v make_v a_o scorn_n according_a to_o that_o say_n o_fw-la death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n o_o hell_n where_o be_v thy_o victory_n 48._o you_o must_v know_v that_o christ_n while_o he_o live_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o all_o we_o that_o be_v newborn_a in_o he_o have_v and_o carry_v the_o heavenly_a flesh_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o earthly_a man_n and_o we_o carry_v it_o also_o in_o the_o new_a man_n in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o when_o we_o die_v thus_o in_o the_o old_a earthly_a body_n than_o we_o live_v in_o the_o new_a body_n in_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o spring_v up_o in_o he_o out_o of_o death_n and_o our_o spring_v up_o be_v our_o paradise_n where_o our_o essence_n spring_v up_o in_o god_n and_o the_o earthly_a be_v swallow_v up_o in_o death_n and_o we_o put_v on_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n not_o only_o in_o the_o faith_n and_o spirit_n but_o in_o the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o the_o body_n in_o our_o heavenly_a flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o so_o we_o live_v to_o god_n the_o father_n in_o christ_n his_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n confirm_v all_o our_o do_n for_o all_o what_o we_o shall_v do_v it_o be_v god_n do_v it_o in_o we_o 49._o and_o thus_o there_o will_v be_v a_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n with_o man_n and_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n will_v be_v our_o temple_n wherein_o we_o shall_v know_v and_o see_v the_o great_a wonder_n of_o god_n and_o speak_v of_o they_o with_o rejoice_v and_o that_o be_v the_o temple_n the_o new_a jerusalem_n of_o which_o the_o prophet_n ezckiel_n write_v 50._o and_o behold_v i_o tell_v you_o a_o mystery_n as_o all_o whatsoever_o adam_n be_v guilty_a of_o must_v stand_v yet_o and_o be_v manifest_v in_o this_o world_n on_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o must_v be_v see_v in_o this_o world_n so_o also_o you_o shall_v see_v this_o temple_n before_o the_o time_n that_o the_o incorruptible_a shall_v whole_o swallow_v up_o the_o corruptible_a in_o the_o lily_n in_o the_o wonder_n where_o the_o tyranny_n anger_n oppose_v the_o lily_n till_o it_o be_v reconcile_v in_o love_n and_o till_o the_o oppressor_n driver_n be_v put_v to_o open_a shame_n as_o be_v do_v also_o in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n which_o the_o jew_n hope_v for_o but_o their_o sceptre_n be_v break_v and_o the_o life_n stand_v in_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n yet_o they_o come_v from_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o go_v out_o from_o jericho_n again_o into_o the_o holy_a jerusalem_n and_o eat_v with_o the_o lamb_n this_o be_v a_o wonder_n but_o the_o tyrant_n driver_n be_v take_v captive_a and_o therefore_o we_o speak_v thus_o wonderful_o and_o at_o present_a we_o shall_v not_o be_v understand_v till_o the_o tyrant_n hunter_n be_v destroy_v and_o then_o our_o life_n come_v to_o we_o again_o and_o stand_v in_o the_o victory_n valley_n of_o jehosaphat_n the_o other_o gate_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n 51._o it_o be_v clear_o show_v to_o we_o wherefore_o the_o man-christ_n must_v thus_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v mock_v despise_a scourge_v crown_v with_o thornes_n and_o crucify_a also_o wherefore_o he_o must_v endure_v to_o be_v cry_v out_o upon_o for_o one_o that_o have_v a_o devil_n and_o wherefore_o he_o must_v be_v so_o speak_v against_o by_o the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a also_o wherefore_o the_o simple_a people_n only_o hang_v to_o he_o and_o but_o some_o few_o of_o the_o honourable_a and_o rich_a of_o this_o world_n though_o indeed_o we_o shall_v not_o please_v every_o one_o yet_o we_o speak_v not_o our_o own_o word_n but_o we_o speak_v in_o our_o knowledge_n and_o drive_v in_o the_o spirit_n that_o which_o be_v show_v we_o of_o god_n therefore_o understand_v and_o consider_v it_o aright_o 52._o behold_v the_o innocent_n guiltless_a man_n christ_n be_v set_v in_o our_o stead_n in_o the_o anger_n of_o the_o father_n he_o must_v reconcile_v and_o satisfy_v not_o only_o all_o that_o which_o adam_n have_v make_v himself_o guilty_a of_o by_o his_o go_v forth_o from_o paradise_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n and_o so_o fall_v foul_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o be_v scorn_v of_o all_o the_o devil_n but_o he_o must_v make_v atonement_n for_o all_o that_o which_o be_v do_v afterward_o and_o which_o be_v still_o do_v or_o will_n be_v do_v by_o we_o 53._o and_o this_o we_o set_v before_o your_o eye_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o in_o true_a earnest_a sincerity_n not_o that_o we_o will_v despise_v any_o man_n and_o exalt_v ourselves_o we_o will_v rather_o be_v banish_v from_o this_o world_n than_o that_o we_o shall_v seek_v our_o own_o praise_n in_o pride_n that_o be_v but_o dung_n and_o dross_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o knowledge_n will_v not_o stay_v with_o we_o this_o aught_o well_o to_o be_v consider_v therefore_o we_o will_v write_v in_o our_o knowledge_n for_o ourselves_o and_o leave_v the_o event_n to_o god_n 54._o behold_v when_o adam_n enter_v into_o this_o world_n pride_n wrought_v in_o he_o he_o will_v be_v as_o god_n as_o moses_n say_v the_o serpent_n the_o devil_n persuade_v he_o to_o it_o he_o man_n will_v have_v the_o three_o principle_n work_v and_o flow_v in_o he_o and_o thereby_o he_o lose_v god_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o that_o it_o be_v true_a that_o pride_n act_v in_o man_n look_v upon_o cain_n he_o will_v be_v lord_n alone_o he_o will_v not_o that_o his_o brother_n shall_v be_v accept_v before_o god_n fear_v that_o he_o shall_v then_o get_v the_o dominion_n and_o therefore_o he_o slay_v he_o 55._o and_o so_o cain_n and_o his_o successor_n have_v set_v up_o a_o potent_a kingdom_n from_o whence_o dominion_n proceed_v whereby_o one_o brother_n aspire_v above_o another_o and_o have_v make_v they_o slave_n and_o thus_o horrible_a tyranny_n have_v be_v hatch_v and_o the_o potent_a have_v do_v whatsoever_o they_o list_v he_o have_v oppress_v the_o needy_a at_o his_o pleasure_n he_o have_v get_v to_o he_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o therewith_o exercise_v tyranny_n wickedness_n and_o wrong_v and_o yet_o man_n must_v say_v to_o he_o it_o be_v right_a he_o have_v contrive_v all_o sort_n of_o policy_n and_o cunning_a device_n and_o make_v law_n of_o they_o and_o establish_v they_o for_o right_n and_o afterward_o sell_v they_o to_o other_o for_o right_n and_o have_v bring_v up_o his_o child_n with_o wickedness_n and_o falsehood_n he_o have_v beat_v down_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o simplehearted_n in_o his_o good_a meaning_n he_o have_v invent_v right_n which_o in_o his_o law_n serve_v to_o promote_v his_o decent_a contrary_a to_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n all_o reproach_n and_o blasphemy_n have_v subsist_v in_o his_o strength_n and_o authority_n whereby_o he_o have_v terrify_v the_o simplehearted_n that_o his_o power_n may_v be_v great_a 56._o thus_o falsehood_n be_v wrought_v with_o falsehood_n and_o the_o inferior_a be_v become_v false_a also_o who_o have_v set_v lie_v to_o sale_n for_o truth_n and_o so_o false_o cheat_v his_o superior_a from_o whence_o be_v grow_v
scorn_n despising_n and_o mock_v of_o christ_n and_o that_o all_o be_v do_v by_o the_o instigation_n of_o the_o great_a one_o and_o that_o common_o they_o be_v the_o poor_a silly_a people_n that_o follow_v he_o except_o some_o few_o that_o be_v wealthy_a we_o then_o clear_o find_v that_o which_o christ_n say_v that_o a_o rich_a man_n will_v hardly_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n this_o be_v not_o mean_v concern_v their_o riches_n but_o concern_v their_o vain_a glorious_a proud_a and_o covetous_a life_n whereby_o they_o consume_v the_o sweat_n of_o the_o needy_a in_o pride_n and_o forget_v god_n o_o how_o hard_o it_o be_v for_o one_o that_o be_v proud_a to_o humble_v himself_o before_o god_n and_o man_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n consist_v only_o in_o the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o humility_n 66._o yet_o it_o be_v see_v that_o some_o wealthy_a people_n do_v draw_v near_o to_o christ_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v perceive_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n consist_v not_o in_o misery_n only_o but_o in_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o none_o ought_v to_o esteem_v himself_o happy_a because_o he_o be_v poor_a and_o miserable_a he_o be_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n nevertheless_o if_o he_o be_v faithless_a and_o wicked_a also_o none_o that_o be_v rich_a aught_o therefore_o to_o cast_v his_o good_n and_o wealth_n away_o or_o give_v they_o to_o be_v spend_v lavish_o in_o hope_n to_o be_v save_v in_o so_o do_v no_o friend_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n consist_v in_o truth_n in_o righteousness_n and_o in_o love_n towards_o the_o needy_a to_o be_v rich_a damn_v none_o that_o use_v it_o aright_o thou_o need_v not_o to_o lay_v down_o thy_o sceptre_n and_o run_v into_o a_o life_n corner_n cry_v that_o be_v but_o hypocrisy_n thou_o may_v do_v righteousness_n and_o better_a service_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n in_o hold_v thy_o sceptre_n by_o help_v the_o oppress_a protect_v the_o innocent_a and_o grant_v right_o and_o justice_n not_o according_a to_o thy_o covetousness_n but_o in_o love_n and_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o then_o thou_o be_v also_o a_o brother_n to_o joseph_n of_o arimathea_n and_o shall_v shine_v bright_a than_o other_o as_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n compare_v with_o the_o star_n it_o be_v only_o the_o pride_n covetousness_n envy_n falsehood_n and_o anger_n that_o be_v the_o crown_n of_o the_o devil_n therefore_o conceive_v it_o aright_o of_o christ_n rest_n in_o the_o grave_a or_o sepulchre_n 67._o we_o know_v that_o the_o body_n without_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o thing_n that_o lie_v still_o for_o though_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o holy_a element_n generate_v in_o the_o barmhertzigkeit_fw-ge mercy_n be_v from_o god_n yet_o the_o mobility_n and_o life_n stand_v only_o in_o the_o deity_n and_o in_o we_o man_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o great_a world_n which_o be_v unsevered_a in_o this_o body_n upon_o earth_n 68_o therefore_o now_o the_o question_n be_v where_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n be_v all_o the_o time_n that_o the_o body_n do_v rest_n in_o the_o grave_a belove_a reason_n do_v not_o like_o those_o that_o be_v blind_a concern_v god_n who_o say_v the_o soul_n of_o christ_n go_v away_o from_o the_o body_n down_o into_o hell_n into_o the_o earth_n and_o during_o that_o time_n in_o the_o divine_a power_n and_o virtue_n assault_v the_o devil_n in_o hell_n and_o bind_v they_o with_o chain_n and_o destroy_v hell_n o_o it_o be_v clean_o another_o thing_n the_o saint_n rise_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n at_o the_o hour_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n declare_v otherwise_o 69._o reason_n know_v nothing_o at_o all_o of_o god_n and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o attain_v further_o from_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n do_v not_o descend_v down_o into_o that_o deep_a but_o in_o singleness_n of_o heart_n stay_v say_v on_o the_o article_n it_o will_v not_o endanger_v thy_o happiness_n god_n look_v only_o upon_o the_o will_n of_o the_o heart_n thou_o must_v not_o search_v so_o deep_a into_o every_o thing_n if_o it_o be_v not_o give_v thou_o as_o it_o be_v to_o this_o pen_n this_o pen_n write_v in_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n that_o which_o the_o hand_n know_v not_o and_o scarce_o understand_v the_o least_o spark_n of_o it_o and_o yet_o very_o deep_o as_o thou_o see_v that_o the_o thing_n to_o come_v be_v show_v in_o a_o very_a difficult_a depth_n which_o god_n alone_o will_v discover_v in_o due_a time_n which_o be_v we_o unknown_a to_o we_o 70._o thou_o know_v that_o god_n himself_o be_v all_o and_o there_o be_v but_o three_o principle_n viz._n three_o birth_n of_o distinction_n in_o his_o essence_n or_o else_o all_o thing_n will_v be_v one_o thing_n and_o all_o be_v mere_o god_n and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o than_o all_o will_v be_v in_o a_o sweet_a meekness_n but_o where_o will_v be_v the_o mobility_n kingdom_n power_n and_o glory_n therefore_o we_o have_v often_o say_v the_o anger_n be_v the_o root_n of_o life_n and_o if_o anger_n it_o be_v without_o the_o light_n than_o anger_n it_o be_v not_o god_n but_o hell_n fire_n but_o if_o the_o light_n shine_v therein_o it_o become_v paradise_n and_o fullness_n of_o joy_n 71._o therefore_o we_o can_v say_v no_o otherwise_o of_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n but_o that_o he_o commend_v it_o into_o his_o father_n hand_n and_o the_o father_n take_v it_o into_o his_o divine_a power_n it_o stand_v with_o its_o root_n therein_o before_o but_o it_o be_v own_o root_n be_v without_o the_o light_n of_o god_n in_o the_o anger_n and_o now_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n come_v with_o the_o light_n of_o god_n into_o the_o anger_n and_o then_o the_o devil_n tremble_v for_o the_o light_n take_v the_o anger_n captive_a and_o the_o father_n understand_v his_o anger_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v paradise_n and_o in_o hell_n remain_v to_o be_v anger_n still_o for_o the_o light_n shut_v up_o the_o principle_n of_o hell_n so_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o no_o devil_n dare_v to_o take_v one_o glimpse_n of_o light_n in_o thither_o he_o be_v blind_a before_o the_o light_n and_o the_o light_n be_v his_o terror_n and_o shame_n 72._o and_o so_o thou_o must_v not_o think_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n be_v then_o go_v a_o great_a way_n from_o his_o body_n for_o all_o the_o three_o principle_n be_v on_o the_o cross_n why_o also_o not_o in_o the_o grave_a at_o that_o very_a moment_n when_o christ_n lay_v off_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n the_o soul_n of_o christ_n press_v into_o death_n and_o into_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n and_o in_o that_o very_a moment_n the_o anger_n be_v reconcile_v in_o the_o love_n in_o the_o light_n and_o become_v paradise_n and_o the_o devil_n be_v captivate_v in_o the_o anger_n in_o themselves_o together_o with_o all_o wicked_a soul_n and_o so_o instant_o the_o life_n do_v spring_v up_o through_o death_n and_o death_n be_v destroy_v and_o make_v a_o scorn_n yet_o to_o the_o wicked_a which_o remain_v in_o the_o anger_n it_o be_v a_o death_n but_o in_o christ_n it_o be_v a_o life_n 73._o thus_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n rest_v in_o the_o grave_a in_o the_o father_n forty_o hour_n present_a with_o its_o body_n for_o the_o heavenly_a body_n be_v not_o dead_a but_o the_o earthly_a only_o the_o soul_n spring_v up_o in_o the_o heavenly_a through_o death_n and_o stand_v forty_o hour_n in_o rest_n these_o be_v the_o forty_o hour_n in_o which_o adam_n be_v asleep_a when_o his_o wife_n be_v take_v out_o of_o he_o as_o also_o the_o forty_o day_n when_o moses_n be_v on_o the_o mount_n and_o israel_n be_v tempt_v to_o try_v whether_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o live_v in_o the_o virtue_n or_o power_n of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o when_o it_o be_v find_v to_o be_v impossible_a then_o present_o the_o people_n fall_v away_o from_o the_o law_n of_o the_o father_n viz._n from_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o worship_v a_o calf_n that_o they_o have_v make_v to_o be_v instead_o of_o god_n and_o moses_n break_v the_o table_n of_o the_o law_n 74._o and_o god_n speak_v further_o to_o israel_n in_o the_o fire_n that_o they_o shall_v see_v that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o enter_v into_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n into_o paradise_n till_o the_o right_a joshua_n or_o jesus_n come_v who_o shall_v bring_v they_o through_o death_n into_o life_n consider_v this_o further_o i_o will_v set_v it_o down_o very_o clear_o in_o the_o other_o book_n concern_v the_o table_n of_o moses_n search_v for_o it_o and_o you_o will_v find_v the_o whole_a ground_n of_o whatsoever_o moses_n have_v speak_v and_o do_v of_o christ_n resurrection_n out_o of_o the_o
grave_a 75._o as_o adam_n go_v out_o of_o the_o clear_a light_n of_o god_n into_o the_o dark_a kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o adam_n stand_v between_o two_o dark_a principle_n as_o between_o death_n and_o hell_n and_o grow_v up_o in_o the_o body_n so_o also_o will_v christ_n in_o his_o grow_a body_n rise_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a at_o midnight_n and_o make_v the_o night_n in_o his_o holy_a body_n to_o be_v a_o clear_a eternal_a day_n whereinto_o no_o night_n ever_o come_v but_o the_o light_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o lamb_n shine_v therein_o 76._o thou_o shall_v not_o think_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n these_o forty_o hour_n be_v in_o any_o other_o place_n than_o in_o the_o father_n principle_n and_o in_o his_o body_n where_o it_o spring_v up_o in_o great_a meekness_n upon_o the_o persecution_n it_o have_v as_o a_o rose_n or_o fair_a flower_n out_o of_o the_o earth_n as_o also_o our_o soul_n in_o our_o rest_n in_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n at_o the_o last_o judgement-day_n in_o the_o destruction_n of_o this_o world_n shall_v in_o the_o new_a body_n break_v forth_o again_o out_o of_o the_o old_a and_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o the_o soul_n grow_v up_o in_o the_o holy_a element_n in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n till_o time_n our_o forty_o hour_n also_o come_v about_o and_o not_o one_o hour_n long_o than_o the_o appoint_a time_n be_v thus_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o power_n or_o virtue_n of_o the_o father_n through_o the_o soul_n rise_v again_o and_o go_v forth_o and_o have_v in_o it_o the_o light_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n 77._o it_o be_v not_o needful_a that_o the_o stone_n shall_v be_v roll_v away_o from_fw-la the_o grave_a but_o to_o convince_v the_o blind_a jew_n that_o they_o may_v see_v it_o be_v but_o folly_n in_o they_o to_o go_v about_o to_o detain_v or_o shut_v up_o god_n also_o because_o of_o the_o disciple_n weak_a reason_n that_o they_o may_v see_v that_o he_o be_v rise_v for_o certain_a for_o when_o the_o stone_n be_v roll_v away_o they_o can_v go_v into_o the_o grave_a and_o see_v it_o themselves_o 78._o also_o the_o angel_n appear_v to_o they_o there_o and_o comfort_v they_o thus_o will_v christ_n comfort_v his_o afflict_a one_o who_o be_v afflict_v for_o his_o sake_n yea_o he_o be_v present_a with_o they_o as_o he_o be_v with_o mary_n magdalene_n and_o with_o the_o two_o disciple_n go_v to_o emaus_n 79._o thou_o must_v know_v that_o no_o stone_n or_o rock_n can_v keep_v or_o retain_v his_o body_n he_o pierce_v and_o penetrate_v through_o all_o thing_n and_o break_v nothing_o he_o comprehend_v all_o thing_n and_o the_o thing_n comprehend_v not_o he_o he_o comprehend_v this_o world_n and_o the_o world_n comprehend_v not_o he_o he_o be_v hurt_v by_o nothing_o the_o whole_a fullness_n of_o the_o deity_n be_v in_o he_o and_o be_v not_o include_v in_o any_o thing_n note_n he_o appear_v a_o creature_n in_o our_o humane_a form_n in_o the_o same_o bigness_n dimension_n that_o our_o body_n have_v and_o yet_o his_o body_n have_v no_o end_n or_o limit_v he_o be_v the_o whole_a princely_a throne_n of_o the_o whole_a principle_n 80._o when_o he_o be_v here_o upon_o earth_n in_o the_o earthly_a man_n his_o outward_a body_n be_v circumscribe_v and_o limit_v as_o our_o body_n be_v but_o the_o inward_a body_n be_v unlimited_a for_o we_o also_o in_o the_o resurrection_n in_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v unlimited_a yet_o visible_a and_o palpable_a or_o comprehensible_a in_o the_o heavenly_a flesh_n and_o blood_n as_o the_o prince_n of_o life_n himself_o be_v note_n we_o can_v in_o the_o heavenly_a figure_n or_o shape_n be_n great_a or_o little_a and_o yet_o nothing_o be_v hurt_v or_o want_v in_o we_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o compress_v the_o part_n of_o that_o body_n 81._o o_o dear_a christian_n leave_v off_o your_o contention_n about_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n he_o be_v every_o where_o in_o all_o place_n note_n yet_o in_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o heaven_n wherein_o god_n dwell_v be_v also_o every_o where_o god_n dwell_v in_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o in_o all_o holy_a soul_n of_o man_n even_o when_o they_o depart_v from_o this_o outward_a body_n and_o if_o they_o be_v regenerate_v than_o they_o be_v in_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n even_o while_o they_o be_v in_o this_o earthly_a body_n a_o soul_n here_o in_o our_o body_n upon_o earth_n have_v not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o a_o palpable_a substance_n but_o in_o the_o word_n of_o power_n or_o virtue_n which_o comprehend_v all_o thing_n in_o christ_n indeed_o body_n and_o power_n be_v one_o thing_n but_o we_o must_v not_o understand_v this_v of_o the_o four_o elementary_a creature_n which_o be_v in_o this_o world_n 82._o and_o the_o spirit_n witness_v signify_v that_o if_o you_o do_v not_o leave_v off_o this_o contention_n you_o shall_v have_v no_o other_o sign_n give_v you_o then_o the_o fifty_n sign_n of_o elias_n in_o fire_n in_o zeal_n the_o zeal_n shall_v devour_v you_o and_o your_o contention_n must_v devour_v yourselves_o you_o must_v consume_v yourselves_o therefore_o be_v you_o not_o mad_a be_v you_o not_o all_o brethren_n &_o be_v you_o not_o all_o in_o christ_n if_o you_o do_v converse_v in_o love_n what_o shall_v you_o need_v to_o strive_v about_o your_o native_a country_n wherein_o you_o dwell_v o_o leave_v off_o your_o cause_n be_v evil_a in_o the_o fight_n of_o god_n and_o you_o be_v all_o find_v to_o be_v in_o babel_n be_v advise_v the_o day_n break_v how_o long_o will_v you_o keep_v company_n with_o that_o adulterous_a whore_n arise_v your_o noble_a virgin_n be_v adorn_v in_o her_o orient_a garland_n of_o pearl_n she_o wear_v a_o lily_n which_o be_v most_o delightsome_a be_v brotherly_a and_o she_o will_v adorn_v you_o indeed_o note_n we_o have_v see_v she_o real_o and_o in_o her_o name_n we_o write_v this_o 83._o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o contention_n about_o the_o cup_n of_o jesus_n christ_n his_o body_n be_v real_o receive_v in_o the_o testament_n by_o the_o faithful_a as_o also_o his_o heavenly_a blood_n and_o the_o baptism_n be_v a_o bath_n or_o laver_n in_o the_o water_n of_o the_o eternal_a life_n hide_v in_o the_o outward_a baptism_n with_o water_n in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n therefore_o all_o contention_n or_o disputation_n be_v in_o vain_a be_v in_o brotherly_a love_n and_o forsake_v the_o spirit_n of_o pride_n and_o then_o you_o be_v all_o in_o christ_n 84._o these_o very_a deep_a and_o difficult_a matter_n be_v not_o profitable_a for_o you_o you_o ought_v not_o to_o look_v after_o they_o we_o must_v only_o set_v they_o down_o that_o you_o may_v see_v what_o the_o ground_n be_v and_o what_o the_o error_n be_v for_o we_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o these_o write_n but_o you_o in_o your_o high_a puff_v up_o lust_n have_v stir_v up_o the_o spirit_n that_o you_o may_v find_v out_o the_o thought_n of_o your_o heart_n let_v the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n be_v powerful_a and_o effectual_a to_o you_o for_o his_o resurrection_n be_v your_o resurrection_n and_o in_o he_o we_o shall_v grow_v and_o flourish_v and_o live_v eternal_o only_o stick_v to_o he_o and_o then_o you_o can_v perish_v in_o any_o distress_n for_o if_o you_o have_v he_o you_o have_v the_o holy_a trinity_n of_o god_n 85._o if_o you_o will_v pray_v to_o god_n then_o call_v upon_o god_n your_o heavenly_a father_n in_o the_o name_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n desire_v that_o he_o will_v forgive_v you_o your_o sin_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o his_o suffering_n and_o death_n and_o give_v you_o what_o be_v good_a for_o you_o and_o may_v further_o your_o salvation_n give_v up_o and_o yield_v all_o whatsoever_o be_v earthly_a to_o his_o pleasure_n and_o will_n for_o we_o know_v not_o what_o we_o shall_v desire_v and_o pray_v for_o but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n help_v we_o in_o christ_n jesus_n before_o his_o heavenly_a father_n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o many_o word_n or_o long_a prayer_n but_o a_o believe_a soul_n which_o with_o its_o whole_a earnest_n resolve_v purpose_n yield_v itself_o up_o into_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n to_o live_v in_o his_o will_n in_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o continue_v constant_a than_o he_o be_v sure_a and_o safe_a from_o the_o devil_n 86._o that_o fantasy_n about_o the_o intercession_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v unprofitable_a it_o be_v but_o a_o vexation_n whereby_o you_o disquiet_v the_o saint_n in_o their_o rest_n do_v not_o god_n himself_o call_v you_o continual_o and_o do_v not_o your_o virgin_n wait_v for_o you_o with_o a_o long_a desire_n do_v but_o come_v and_o she_o be_v
you_o you_o need_v not_o send_v any_o foreign_a ambassador_n it_o be_v not_o here_o as_o at_o court_n christ_n will_v always_o fain_o increase_v his_o heaven_n in_o his_o joy_n why_o stand_v you_o so_o long_o in_o doubt_n because_o of_o your_o fin_n be_v not_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n great_a than_o heaven_n and_o earth_n what_o do_v you_o mean_v there_o be_v nothing_o near_o you_o than_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n only_o in_o your_o sinful_a impenitent_a life_n you_o be_v with_o the_o devil_n and_o not_o with_o christ_n say_v what_o you_o will_v though_o you_o send_v a_o million_o of_o ambassador_n to_o he_o if_o yourself_o be_v wicked_a you_o be_v but_o with_o the_o devil_n still_o and_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n but_o you_o must_v yourself_o rise_v with_o christ_n and_o be_v bear_v anew_o in_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n through_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o father_n in_o your_o own_o soul_n if_o thou_o make_v a_o feast_n or_o keep_v a_o solemnity_n do_v it_o for_o the_o benefit_n and_o maintenance_n relief_n of_o the_o afflict_a and_o needy_a whereby_o god_n be_v praise_v in_o thy_o love_n and_o that_o be_v well_o but_o if_o it_o be_v for_o the_o rich_a glutton_n who_o only_o use_v it_o out_o of_o pride_n and_o laziness_n thou_o have_v no_o benefit_n of_o that_o for_o god_n be_v not_o praise_v therewith_o neither_o do_v paradise_n grow_v therein_o 87._o and_o do_v not_o rely_v upon_o the_o hypocrisy_n of_o the_o antichrist_n he_o be_v a_o liar_n and_o covetous_a and_o a_o dissembler_n he_o mind_v only_o his_o idol_n the_o belly_n and_o be_v a_o thief_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n he_o devour_v the_o bread_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o needy_a he_o be_v the_o devil_n hellhound_n learn_v to_o know_v he_o 88_o speak_v then_o of_o the_o true_a resurrection_n of_o christ_n we_o will_v also_o show_v somewhat_o concern_v his_o conversation_n those_o forty_o day_n after_o his_o resurrection_n before_o his_o ascension_n because_o we_o know_v that_o he_o be_v become_v a_o real_a lord_n over_o heaven_n earth_n and_o hell_n therefore_o we_o show_v you_o how_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n with_o all_o the_o essence_n and_o quality_n thereof_o have_v be_v subject_v to_o he_o and_o although_o he_o do_v not_o always_o converse_v visible_o with_o his_o disciple_n yet_o many_o time_n he_o show_v himself_o to_o they_o visible_o palpable_o and_o stay_v with_o they_o element_n according_a to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n according_a to_o his_o body_n which_o he_o have_v here_o which_o be_v swallow_v up_o by_o the_o new_a body_n which_o he_o must_v present_v again_o as_o god_n will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v present_v for_o god_n be_v lord_n of_o every_o thing_n and_o every_o thing_n must_v be_v change_v as_o he_o please_v that_o he_o may_v thus_o show_v his_o disciple_n his_o real_a body_n and_o the_o print_n of_o the_o nail_n which_o stand_v in_o the_o holy_a christ_n in_o his_o holy_a body_n in_o eternity_n as_o a_o sign_n of_o his_o victory_n and_o shine_v bright_a than_o the_o morningstar_n 89._o he_o thereby_o confirm_v his_o disciple_n weak_a faith_n and_o so_o show_v that_o he_o be_v lord_n also_o over_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n and_o that_o all_o whatsoever_o we_o sow_v build_v plant_v eat_v and_o drink_v be_v full_o in_o his_o almighty_a power_n and_o that_o he_o can_v bless_v and_o increase_v it_o and_o therefore_o he_o be_v not_o sever_v or_o part_v from_o we_o but_o as_o a_o flower_n grow_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n so_o his_o word_n spirit_n and_o power_n or_o virtue_n grow_v in_o every_o thing_n and_o if_o our_o mind_n be_v sincere_o incline_v to_o he_o than_o we_o be_v bless_v of_o he_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n but_o if_o not_o then_o the_o curse_n and_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n be_v in_o all_o thing_n and_o we_o eat_v death_n in_o all_o fruit_n or_o food_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o we_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v bless_v our_o meat_n and_o drink_v also_o our_o body_n and_o soul_n in_o christ_n and_o that_o be_v right_a 90._o second_o we_o intimate_v also_o how_o christ_n converse_v upon_o earth_n forty_o day_n after_o his_o resurrection_n understand_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n whereas_o yet_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n yet_o he_o bear_v that_o image_n without_o any_o outward_a glory_n or_o clarity_n before_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n and_o he_o have_v the_o body_n whole_o with_o every_o essence_n as_o it_o hang_v on_o the_o cross_n except_o the_o world_n source_n of_o the_o principle_n which_o he_o have_v not_o but_o else_o he_o have_v all_o essence_n in_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o yet_o the_o outward_a flash_n stand_v in_o the_o might_n and_o power_n of_o the_o heavenly_a this_o we_o see_v by_o his_o go_v in_o to_o his_o disciple_n the_o door_n be_v shut_v and_o pass_v with_o his_o body_n through_o the_o wood_n of_o the_o door_n thus_o you_o may_v understand_v that_o the_o world_n be_v as_o nothing_o to_o he_o and_o that_o he_o have_v power_n over_o all_o thing_n 91._o and_o further_a also_o we_o intimate_v to_o you_o that_o these_o forty_o day_n be_v the_o forty_o day_n of_o adam_n be_v in_o paradise_n before_o his_o sleep_n ere_o the_o woman_n be_v make_v out_o of_o he_o where_o he_o stand_v in_o the_o paradisicall_a temptation_n where_o he_o be_v still_o pure_a and_o heavenly_a and_o so_o this_o christ_n must_v also_o stand_v forty_o day_n in_o the_o paradisicall_a source_n or_o condition_n in_o the_o temptation_n to_o try_v whether_o the_o body_n will_v continue_v paradisicall_a before_o he_o be_v glorify_v and_o therefore_o he_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v with_o his_o disciple_n in_o a_o paradisicall_a manner_n as_o adam_n shall_v have_v do_v into_o the_o mouth_n and_o not_o into_o the_o body_n for_o the_o contume_v consist_v in_o the_o virtue_n or_o power_n 92._o here_o it_o be_v right_o tempt_v whether_o the_o body_n will_v live_v in_o divine_a virtue_n and_o power_n as_o adam_z also_o shall_v have_v do_v while_o he_o be_v in_o paradise_n in_o this_o world_n and_o though_o he_o be_v there_o yet_o he_o be_v in_o this_o world_n and_o yet_o he_o live_v not_o in_o the_o source_n of_o this_o world_n but_o in_o the_o paradisicall_a property_n above_o the_o world_n and_o also_o above_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o anger_n in_o the_o hell_n he_o shall_v have_v live_v in_o the_o source_n of_o love_n humility_n meekness_n and_o mercifulnesse_n mercy_n in_o the_o friendly_a will_n of_o god_n and_o so_o he_o shall_v have_v rule_v over_o the_o star_n and_o element_n and_o there_o shall_v have_v be_v no_o death_n nor_o frailty_n or_o corruption_n in_o he_o 93._o therefore_o you_o turk_n and_o other_o superstitious_a people_n you_o shall_v observe_v and_o understand_v aright_o wherefore_o christ_n give_v we_o such_o law_n as_o command_v we_o not_o to_o be_v revengeful_a and_o that_o when_o any_o strike_v we_o on_o the_o one_o cheek_n we_o shall_v present_v the_o other_o to_o he_o and_o so_o further_o that_o we_o shall_v bless_v they_o that_o curse_v we_o and_o do_v well_o to_o they_o that_o hate_v we_o and_o hurt_v we_o understand_v you_o this_o 94._o behold_v a_o true_a christian_n who_o live_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n must_v also_o walk_v in_o the_o conversation_n of_o christ_n he_o must_v not_o walk_v in_o the_o fierce_a stern_a revenge_a spirit_n of_o this_o world_n but_o as_o christ_n live_v and_o converse_v in_o this_o world_n after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o yet_o not_o in_o the_o source_n or_o property_n of_o this_o world_n and_o though_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o we_o while_o we_o live_v in_o the_o source_n of_o this_o world_n to_o do_v so_o yet_o in_o the_o new_a man_n in_o christ_n who_o the_o devil_n bide_v and_o obseur_v we_o may_v if_o we_o live_v in_o meekness_n than_o we_o overcome_v the_o world_n in_o christ_n if_o we_o recompense_v good_a soa_o evil_a than_o we_o witness_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o we_o and_o then_o we_o be_v dead_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v in_o we_o and_o though_o we_o be_v in_o this_o world_n yet_o the_o world_n do_v but_o hang_v to_o we_o as_o it_o hang_v to_o christ_n after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o yet_o he_o live_v in_o the_o father_n in_o the_o heaven_n even_o so_o do_v we_o also_o if_o we_o be_v bear_v in_o christ_n 95._o therefore_o let_v this_o be_v tell_v you_o you_o jew_n turk_n and_o other_o nation_n you_o need_v not_o look_v for_o any_o other_o there_o be_v no_o other_o time_n at_o hand_n but_o the_o time_n of_o the_o lily_n and_o the_o sign_n of_o that_o time_n be_v the_o 82
hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n 107._o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n be_v where_o the_o love_n quench_v the_o anger_n and_o generate_v the_o paradise_n that_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n where_o the_o angry_a father_n be_v call_v god_n in_o the_o love_n and_o light_n of_o his_o heart_n which_o be_v his_o son_n and_o this_o bodily_a throne_n viz._n the_o whole_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v whole_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n but_o when_o it_o be_v say_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n then_o understand_v the_o most_o inward_a root_n of_o the_o sharp_a may_v of_o the_o father_n wherein_o the_o omnipotence_n consist_v where_o the_o father_n himself_o go_v forth_o into_o the_o reconceived_n will_v into_o the_o meekness_n and_o open_v the_o gate_n in_o the_o dispel_v of_o the_o darkness_n in_o himself_o thus_o christ_n be_v set_v therein_o and_o sit_v thus_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o virtue_n or_o power_n and_o omnipotence_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o we_o can_v more_o high_o express_v it_o with_o our_o tongue_n we_o understand_v it_o well_o in_o the_o spirit_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o needful_a for_o you_o to_o search_v any_o further_a into_o it_o but_o only_o look_v that_o you_o attain_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o then_o you_o have_v god_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o we_o must_v write_v thus_o because_o of_o the_o error_n in_o the_o world_n and_o for_o their_o long_n sake_n that_o be_v therein_o 108._o but_o when_o you_o ask_v do_v christ_n sit_v or_o stand_v or_o lie_v along_o then_o you_o ask_v as_o if_o a_o ass_n shall_v ask_v about_o his_o sack_n he_o carry_v how_o the_o tailor_n make_v it_o yet_o the_o ass_n must_v have_v provender_n give_v he_o that_o he_o may_v carry_v the_o burden_n the_o long_o behold_v christ_n fit_v in_o himself_o and_o stand_v in_o himself_o he_o need_v no_o chair_n nor_o footstool_n his_o power_n be_v his_o stool_n there_o be_v neither_o above_n nor_o beneath_o there_o and_o as_o you_o see_v in_o the_o vision_n of_o esaias_n that_o be_v full_a of_o eye_n behind_o and_o before_o above_o and_o beneath_o so_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o holy_a trinity_n shine_v in_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o need_v no_o sun_n nor_o daylight_n chap._n xxvi_o of_o the_o suntide_n feast_n of_o pentecost_n of_o the_o send_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o his_o apostle_n and_o the_o believer_n the_o holy_a gate_n of_o the_o divine_a power_n 1._o now_o say_v reason_n if_o christ_n ascend_v thus_o with_o his_o body_n which_o he_o sacrifice_v offer_v up_o on_o the_o cross_n when_o be_v he_o glorify_v in_o his_o body_n or_o how_o be_v his_o body_n now_o be_v it_o now_o as_o his_o disciple_n see_v he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n my_o belove_a reason_n my_o earthly_a eye_n see_v it_o not_o but_o the_o spiritual_a eye_v in_o christ_n see_v it_o very_o well_o the_o scripture_n say_v he_o be_v brighten_v glorify_v and_o lord_n over_o all_o but_o we_o will_v open_v to_o you_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o great_a wonder_n that_o you_o may_v see_v what_o we_o see_v 2._o behold_v when_o god_n the_o father_n have_v bring_v israel_n into_o the_o wilderness_n to_o mount_n sinai_n and_o will_v give_v they_o law_n in_o which_o they_o 24._o shall_v live_v then_o he_o command_v moses_n to_o come_v up_o the_o mountain_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o elder_n must_v stay_v a_o far_o off_o and_o the_o people_n below_o the_o mountain_n and_o moses_n go_v up_o the_o mountain_n alone_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o there_o appear_v the_o brightness_n or_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o on_o the_o seven_o day_n he_o call_v moses_n and_o speak_v with_o he_o concern_v all_o the_o law_n and_o the_o countenance_n of_o moses_n be_v sun_n glorify_v from_o the_o lord_n so_o that_o he_o can_v stand_v before_o he_o and_o speak_v with_o he_o thus_o also_o the_o man-christ_n in_o ternario_fw-la sancto_fw-la in_o the_o holy_a ternary_n when_o he_o be_v ascend_v into_o his_o throne_n be_v glorify_v on_o the_o nine_o day_n in_o the_o holy_a trinity_n 3._o understand_v it_o right_n his_o soul_n in_o the_o creature_n be_v not_o first_o glorify_v but_o his_o whole_a body_n or_o princely_a throne_n there_o go_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o you_o see_v clear_o that_o those_o who_o have_v put_v on_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v high_o enlighten_v for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n go_v forth_o from_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o trinity_n into_o the_o whole_a holy_a element_n and_o do_v flow_v into_o the_o mercifulnesse_n mercy_n of_o god_n and_o as_o he_o triumph_v in_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n so_o also_o in_o his_o disciple_n and_o in_o the_o believer_n 4._o there_o be_v open_v all_o the_o door_n of_o the_o great_a wonder_n and_o the_o apostle_n speak_v with_o the_o language_n of_o all_o nation_n and_o so_o it_o may_v be_v see_v clear_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v open_v all_o the_o centre_n of_o all_o essence_n and_o speak_v out_o of_o they_o all_o for_o christ_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o essence_n and_o therefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n go_v out_o of_o all_o essence_n and_o fill_v the_o essence_n of_o all_o man_n which_o turn_v their_o ear_n with_o a_o desire_n to_o it_o and_o in_o that_o he_o press_v into_o all_o and_o every_o one_o herd_n out_o of_o his_o own_o essence_n and_o language_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n speak_v out_o of_o the_o disciple_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v bear_v in_o the_o body_n of_o all_o their_o hearer_n which_o have_v but_o a_o earnest_a desire_n to_o it_o and_o they_o be_v all_o fill_v for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n pierce_v through_o into_o their_o heart_n as_o he_o press_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o trinity_n into_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o plincely_a throne_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o fill_v all_o outward_o in_o the_o clarity_n or_o glory_n 5._o thus_o all_o the_o holy_a soul_n be_v fill_v so_o that_o their_o whole_a body_n in_o all_o essence_n be_v make_v stir_v from_o the_o exceed_a precious_a virtue_n or_o power_n which_o go_v forth_o in_o the_o wonder_n in_o power_n and_o in_o miracle_n deed_n that_o be_v do_v there_o and_o here_o be_v set_v before_o we_o the_o virtue_n or_o power_n of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o fire_n in_o his_o severe_a omnipotency_n on_o mount_n sinai_n also_o the_o still_o love_v virtue_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o the_o love_n and_o mercy_n for_o we_o see_v that_o we_o can_v not_o at_o all_o live_v in_o the_o father_n in_o the_o source_n of_o the_o fire_n and_o therefore_o moses_n break_v the_o table_n and_o the_o people_n fall_v away_o from_o god_n 6._o but_o now_o when_o the_o meekness_n be_v in_o the_o father_n than_o the_o love_n hold_v the_o anger_n captive_a and_o the_o love_n go_v out_o of_o the_o source_n of_o the_o father_n and_o that_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o wonder_n there_o stand_v the_o high_o worthy_a heavenly_a virgin_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o her_o high_a ornament_n with_o her_o garland_n of_o pearl_n there_o stand_v mary_n in_o ternario_fw-la sancto_fw-it of_o which_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o ancient_n have_v speak_v wonderful_o and_o here_o adam_n be_v bring_v into_o paradise_n again_o 7._o and_o now_o if_o we_o will_v speak_v of_o the_o glorification_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o body_n which_o he_o visible_o and_o in_o that_o form_n in_o which_o he_o have_v converse_v upon_o earth_n ascend_v withal_o then_o we_o must_v say_v that_o as_o the_o love_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n have_v reconcile_v the_o anger_n of_o the_o father_n and_o hold_v it_o as_o it_o be_v captive_a in_o it_o so_o also_o the_o holy_a ternary_n have_v comprehend_v the_o hard_a palpable_a body_n of_o christ_n viz._n the_o property_n kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n as_o if_o it_o be_v whole_o swallow_v up_o whereas_o it_o be_v not_o swallow_v up_o but_o the_o property_n source_n of_o this_o world_n be_v destroy_v in_o death_n and_o the_o holy_a ternary_n have_v put_v on_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n not_o as_o a_o garment_n but_o virtual_o or_o powerful_o in_o the_o essence_n and_o he_o be_v as_o it_o be_v swallow_v up_o to_o our_o apprehension_n and_o sight_n and_o yet_o be_v real_o and_o shall_v come_v again_o at_o the_o last_o judgement-day_n and_o manifest_v himself_o in_o his_o own_o body_n which_o he_o have_v here_o that_o all_o may_v see_v he_o be_v they_o good_a or_o bad_a and_o he_o shall_v also_o come_v in_o the_o same_o form_n to_o keep_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o separation_n for_o in_o his_o divine_a glorify_a form_n we_o
can_v behold_v he_o before_o we_o be_v glorify_v especial_o the_o wicked_a but_o thus_o all_o generation_n shall_v see_v and_o know_v he_o and_o the_o unbelieved_a shall_v weep_v and_o wail_v that_o they_o go_v so_o out_o of_o their_o flesh_n and_o blood_n into_o another_o source_n or_o condition_n when_o they_o shall_v and_o may_v in_o their_o own_o essence_n have_v put_v on_o god_n and_o yet_o do_v put_v on_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o fierceness_n of_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n with_o the_o devil_n and_o let_v the_o same_o into_o the_o essence_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o cause_v themselves_o to_o perish_v 8._o therefore_o we_o say_v that_o in_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n in_o its_o essence_n the_o clear_a deity_n viz._n the_o light_n of_o god_n be_v comprehend_v which_o have_v quench_v the_o anger_n in_o the_o source_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o thus_o that_o light_n brightn_v clarifi_v the_o soul_n and_o though_o the_o proceed_n virtue_n the_o tincture_n be_v always_o generate_v out_o of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o fiat_n in_o the_o essence_n make_v it_o comprehensible_a and_o palpable_a and_o that_o be_v the_o ternarius_fw-la sanctus_n or_o the_o holy_a earth_n that_o be_v the_o holy_a flesh_n for_o god_n enlighten_v in_o this_o body_n all_o in_o all_o 9_o thus_o his_o earthly_a body_n be_v swallow_v up_o in_o god_n though_o indeed_o he_o never_o have_v such_o a_o earthly_a body_n as_o we_o have_v for_o he_o be_v not_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o a_o man_n but_o we_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o comprehensibility_n and_o visibility_n of_o it_o to_o our_o eye_n according_a to_o which_o he_o be_v our_o brother_n and_o he_o shall_v appear_v at_o the_o last_o judgement-day_n in_o our_o fleshly_a form_n in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n as_o lord_n over_o all_o for_o all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o this_o world_n be_v subject_v under_o he_o and_o he_o be_v judge_n over_o all_o a_o prince_n of_o life_n and_o lord_n over_o death_n 10._o and_o so_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v his_o own_o body_n and_o the_o whole_a princely_a throne_n of_o his_o principle_n be_v paradise_n wherein_o the_o bless_a fruit_n in_o the_o virtue_n of_o god_n spring_v up_o for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o the_o fruit_n as_o the_o air_n in_o this_o world_n be_v so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o air_n and_o spirit_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o christ_n and_o of_o all_o his_o child_n for_o there_o be_v no_o other_o air_n in_o heaven_n in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o god_n the_o father_n be_v all_o in_o all._n thus_o we_o live_v and_o be_v in_o christ_n all_o in_o the_o father_n &_o there_o be_v no_o soul_n that_o search_v out_o to_o the_o depth_n but_o we_o live_v all_o in_o singleness_n of_o heart_n and_o in_o great_a humility_n and_o love_n one_o towards_o another_o and_o rejoice_v one_o with_o another_o as_o child_n do_v before_o their_o parent_n and_o to_o this_o end_n god_n create_v we_o 11._o thus_o my_o dear_a friend_n soul_n seek_v christ_n and_o incline_v thyself_o to_o he_o and_o so_o thou_o shall_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o will_v new_o regenerate_v thy_o soul_n and_o enlighten_v drive_v and_o lead_v thou_o and_o he_o will_v reveal_v and_o manifest_a christ_n to_o thou_o leave_v off_o all_o opinion_n and_o humane_a invention_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v near_o thou_o and_o thou_o be_v keep_v out_o from_o god_n only_o by_o thy_o own_o unbelief_n by_o thy_o evil_a work_n viz._n by_o thy_o pride_n covetousness_n envy_n anger_n and_o falsehood_n for_o thou_o clothe_v thyself_o with_o they_o &_o so_o thou_o be_v in_o the_o devil_n clothes_n without_o god_n 12._o but_o if_o thou_o leave_v they_o off_o and_o pass_v with_o the_o desire_n of_o thy_o heart_n into_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n than_o thou_o go_v into_o heaven_n into_o god_n the_o father_n and_o thou_o walk_v in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o pure_a element_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n go_v forth_o out_o of_o thy_o soul_n and_o lead_v thou_o into_o all_o truth_n and_o the_o old_a corrupt_a man_n do_v but_o hang_v to_o thou_o which_o thou_o shall_v destroy_v in_o death_n and_o with_o thy_o love_n in_o christ_n still_o overcome_z and_o captivate_v the_o anger_n of_o the_o father_n in_o thy_o soul_n and_o thou_o shall_v spring_v up_o with_o thy_o new_a man_n through_o death_n and_o appear_v in_o the_o same_o at_o the_o last_o judgement_n day_n the_o enter_v gate_n to_o babel_n 13._o when_o we_o consider_v with_o ourselves_o the_o many_o sect_n and_o controversy_n in_o religion_n and_o from_o whence_o they_o come_v and_o take_v their_o original_a it_o be_v as_o clear_a as_o the_o sun_n and_o it_o manifest_v itself_o indeed_o and_o in_o truth_n for_o there_o be_v great_a war_n and_o insurrection_n stir_v up_o for_o the_o cause_n of_o religion_n or_o faith_n and_o there_o arise_v great_a hatred_n and_o envy_n about_o it_o and_o they_o persecute_v one_o another_o for_o opinion_n sake_n because_o another_o be_v not_o of_o his_o opinion_n he_o stick_v not_o to_o say_v he_o be_v of_o the_o devil_n and_o this_o be_v yet_o the_o great_a misery_n of_o all_o that_o this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o learned_a in_o the_o high_a school_n or_o university_n of_o this_o world_n 14._o and_o i_o will_v show_v thee_o simple_a man_n their_o venom_n and_o poison_n for_o behold_v every_o one_o among_o the_o laity_n look_v upon_o they_o and_o think_v sure_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v right_a if_o our_o teacher_n priest_n say_v it_o he_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o god_n he_o sit_v in_o god_n stead_n it_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o speak_v out_o of_o he_o but_o saint_n paul_n say_v try_v the_o spirit_n for_o every_o one_o teach_v be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v and_o christ_n say_v by_o their_o work_n thou_o shall_v know_v they_o for_o a_o good_a tree_n bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n and_o a_o evil_a tree_n bring_v forth_o evil_a fruit_n also_o he_o teach_v we_o plain_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o gainsay_v the_o prophecy_n that_o be_v of_o god_n but_o we_o shall_v learn_v to_o try_v they_o by_o their_o fruit_n 15._o we_o speak_v not_o of_o perfect_a work_n do_v by_o the_o body_n which_o be_v captivate_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n but_o we_o speak_v of_o their_o doctrine_n that_o we_o must_v try_v they_o whether_o they_o be_v generate_v of_o god_n for_o if_o that_o spirit_n teach_v blasphemy_n slander_n and_o persecution_n than_o it_o be_v not_o from_o god_n but_o it_o proceed_v from_o the_o covetousness_n and_o haughtiness_n of_o the_o devil_n for_o christ_n teach_v we_o meekness_n and_o to_o walk_v in_o brotherly_a love_n wherewith_o we_o may_v overcome_v the_o enemy_n and_o take_v away_o the_o may_v of_o the_o devil_n and_o destroy_v his_o kingdom_n 16._o but_o when_o any_o fall_n to_o fire_v kill_v with_o the_o sword_n to_o undo_v people_n ruin_n townes_n and_o country_n there_o be_v no_o christ_n but_o the_o anger_n of_o the_o father_n and_o it_o be_v the_o devil_n that_o blow_v the_o coal_n fire_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o find_v in_o such_o a_o way_n but_o in_o power_n as_o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n declare_v who_o teach_v no_o revenge_n but_o they_o suffer_v persecution_n and_o pray_v to_o god_n who_o give_v they_o sign_n and_o great_a wonder_n so_o that_o people_n flock_v to_o they_o and_o so_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n grow_v mighty_o so_o that_o it_o overshadow_a the_o earth_n now_o who_o be_v the_o destroyer_n of_o this_o church_n open_v thy_o eye_n wide_a and_o behold_v it_o be_v daylight_n and_o it_o must_v come_v to_o the_o light_n for_o god_n will_v have_v it_o so_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o lilly_n it_o be_v the_o pride_n of_o the_o learned_a 17._o when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v in_o the_o saint_n with_o power_n and_o miracle_n and_o convert_v people_n powerful_o than_o they_o flock_v to_o they_o they_o honour_v they_o great_o they_o respect_v they_o and_o submit_v to_o they_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v go_n now_o this_o be_v well_o do_v to_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o honour_n be_v give_v to_o god_n and_o so_o humility_n and_o love_n grow_v among_o they_o and_o there_o be_v all_o love_a reverence_n as_o become_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v 18._o but_o when_o the_o saint_n comprise_v their_o doctrine_n in_o write_n that_o thereby_o in_o their_o absence_n it_o may_v be_v understand_v what_o they_o teach_v then_o the_o world_n fall_v upon_o it_o and_o every_o one_o desire_v to_o be_v such_o a_o teacher_n and_o think_v the_o art_n skill_n and_o knowledge_n stick_v in_o the_o letter_n thither_o they_o come_v run_v old_a
generate_v generate_v by_o eat_v eat_v man_n and_o the_o devil_n be_v both_o in_o the_o wrath_n void_a of_o grace_n grace_n that_o which_o proceed_v or_o issue_v issue_v or_o aspect_n of_o the_o star_n star_n the_o sentence_n judgement_n or_o justice_n justice_n into_o the_o bosom_n bosom_n or_o execute_v justice_n justice_n commit_v by_o or_o through_o man._n man._n pinch_a and_o squeeze_a squeeze_a in_o the_o chink_n cranny_n on_o close_v of_o the_o door_n door_n or_o assault_v it_o it_o or_o bud_v substantial_a virtue_n virtue_n mud_a mud_a beyond_o beyond_o or_o big_a with_o pride_n covetousness_n envy_n anger_n might_n and_o pomp_n pomp_n or_o fierce_a grimness_n grimness_n or_o fierce_a grimness_n grimness_n or_o fierce_a grimness_n grimness_n it_o stand_v in_o belief_n and_o confidence_n towards_o god_n and_o goodness_n goodness_n or_o tent._n tent._n infection_n or_o hunger_n hunger_n rod_n or_o whip_n whip_n of_o a_o godly_a zealous_a man_n professor_n or_o godly_a divine_a divine_a or_o thought_n thought_n earnest_a zeal_n of_o repentance_n repentance_n or_o invention_n invention_n bodily_a bodily_a or_o branch_n of_o leaf_n leaf_n privity_n privity_n or_o privity_n privity_n or_o privity_n privity_n pursy_a with_o fat_a fat_a sare_z or_o ache_a ache_a touch_v or_o hurt_v he_o he_o thought_n mind_n desire_n or_o lust_n lust_n the_o concretion_n mass_n or_o lump_n lump_n or_o joint_n joint_n issue_n passage_n or_o way_n way_n the_o adamicall_a man._n man._n or_o invention_n conceit_n and_o notion_n notion_n gourmundize_a gourmundize_a adam_n and_o eve_n eve_n qualify_v or_o mingle_v in_o they_o they_o or_o deceive_v deceive_v cunning_a subtlety_n or_o skill_n skill_n the_o sweetness_n of_o sin_n sin_n from_o the_o earthly_a voluptuousness_n and_o dainty_a delicacy_n the_o dung._n dung._n or_o oven_n oven_n appear_v or_o discover_v itself_o to_o see_v see_v the_o soul_n soul_n or_o sting_n sting_n or_o prophecy_n prophecy_n matter_n or_o wondrous_a work_n and_o deed_n deed_n man._n man._n this_o the_o author_n write_v of_o in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o election_n of_o grace_n grace_n or_o desire_n desire_n the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n god_n wrath_n corruption_n sin_n dross_n or_o the_o grimness_n grimness_n menschen_n menschen_n or_o continue_v in_o true_a resignation_n resignation_n the_o soul_n soul_n incline_v to_o resignation_n resignation_n yield_v to_o the_o word_n word_n or_o openâ—â—_n openâ—â—_n or_o wisdom_n of_o god_n god_n or_o upon_o upon_o newborn_a or_o regenerate_v regenerate_v or_o be_v strengthen_v with_o paradisicall_a power_n power_n or_o be_v incarnate_a incarnate_a squeeze_v &_o oppression_n oppression_n or_o become_v man._n man._n or_o offend_v offend_v the_o confession_n of_o faith_n faith_n or_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v in_o it_o it_o or_o defile_v defile_v or_o grace_n grace_n that_o it_o we_o must_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o mystery_n with_o the_o the_o mouth_n only_o but_o with_o a_o earnest_n zealous_a heart_n heart_n or_o if_o he_o be_v from_o the_o true_a spirit_n spirit_n antichrist_n antichrist_n manifest_a manifest_a or_o grimness_n &_o wrath_n or_o plague_n plague_n or_o oppose_v oppose_v or_o be_v comfort_v comfort_v or_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o reason_n reason_n or_o must_v must_v before_o the_o curse_n curse_n into_o the_o four_o element_n element_n or_o enjoy_v it_o it_o the_o wonderful_a reason_n why_o one_o beast_n be_v better_a than_o another_o another_o or_o divine_a wisdom_n wisdom_n infallible_o infallible_o or_o transparent_a law_n law_n or_o jesus_n jesus_n or_o brow_n brow_n or_o frazen_a frazen_a or_o transplant_v transplant_v or_o swelter_n ourselves_o ourselves_o or_o of_o the_o four_o element_n element_n have_v desire_v desire_v or_o commandment_n lay_v upon_o they_o they_o or_o manifest_v himself_o himself_o as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o fire_n do_v not_o consume_v any_o thing_n thing_n hunter_n or_o tormentor_n tormentor_n at._n at._n the_o second_o and_o the_o three_o three_o as_o the_o fire_n consume_v be_v the_o joy_n of_o the_o light_n light_n as_o there_o will_v be_v no_o light_n without_o fire_n fire_n or_o manifestation_n manifestation_n the_o world_n world_n mysterium_fw-la mysterium_fw-la or_o smart_n smart_n conception_n or_o grow_v big_a with_o child_n child_n or_o beget_v beget_v or_o comprehend_v comprehend_v for_o or_o to_o be_v the_o will_n will_n a_o word_n comprehend_v by_o the_o second_o will_n will_n or_o for_o to_o be_v the_o will_n will_n the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n god_n or_o thought_n thought_n or_o avoyd_v avoyd_v rule_n or_o dominion_n dominion_n promoted_n or_o thrust_v forth_o forth_o macrocosm_n macrocosm_n or_o loathsome_a loathsome_a or_o fuel_n for_o its_o burn_n burn_n god_n god_n or_o offering_n of_o incense_n incense_n glorious_a shine_v shine_v or_o prophecy_n of_o 3970_o year_n year_n or_o comprehend_v the_o rise_n again_o again_o university_n or_o academy_n academy_n school-learning_n or_o tongue_n tongue_n or_o learned_a doctor_n doctor_n or_o from_o from_o or_o message_n message_n luk._n 1._o from_o vers_n 28._o to_o the_o end_n of_o ver_fw-la 35._o 35._o be_v impregnate_v impregnate_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o soul_n soul_n or_o be_v be_v or_o join_v to_o to_o or_o maid-servant_n or_o ministress_n ministress_n or_o espousal_n espousal_n or_o with_o with_o fade_v fade_v or_o less_o than_o the_o deity_n deity_n assume_v assume_v inward_a element_n element_n or_o in_o the_o end_n end_n in_o this_o manner_n or_o way_n way_n over_o the_o creature_n of_o the_o inward_a element_n element_n the_o foundation_n hit_v the_o mark_n or_o get_v the_o prize_n prize_n or_o nativity_n nativity_n or_o dead_a teach_n or_o other_o man_n exposition_n exposition_n or_o approve_v approve_v that_o which_o we_o call_v i_o or_o self_n in_o our_o reason_n reason_n the_o throne_n of_o resignation_n in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n god_n or_o degree_n of_o master_n or_o doctor_n doctor_n his_o might_n power_n and_o authority_n authority_n or_o by_o by_o out_o of_o the_o contention_n wrangle_v opinion_n opinion_n or_o midnight_n midnight_n or_o reason_n reason_n or_o sense_n sense_n the_o noble_a sophia_n the_o eternal_a wisdom_n of_o god_n god_n declare_v or_o foretell_v foretell_v or_o the_o secret_a mystery_n mystery_n or_o authority_n authority_n or_o in_o the_o bravery_n and_o glory_n of_o this_o world_n world_n with_o riches_n or_o the_o best_a treasure_n of_o this_o world_n world_n holy_a order_n ordination_n of_o minister_n presbyter_n or_o institution_n of_o the_o spiritualty_n or_o clergy_n clergy_n their_o gluttony_n and_o drunkenness_n drunkenness_n or_o conclude_v conclude_v challenge_v accuse_v and_o affright_v we_o we_o intend_a by_o it_o it_o or_o become_v man._n man._n thy_o embass_z and_o message_n message_n the_o original_a property_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o their_o soul_n say_v say_v the_o holy_a soul_n do_v not_o pray_v for_o thou_o thou_o or_o faith_n faith_n forefather_n forefather_n or_o do_v miracle_n miracle_n or_o imagination_n imagination_n of_o witch_n and_o conjurer_n conjurer_n or_o it_o be_v do_v according_a to_o their_o faith_n faith_n or_o the_o ungodly_a do_v not_o partake_v of_o they_o they_o so_o that_o god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o live_n and_o not_o of_o the_o dead_a dead_a viz._n those_o that_o be_v learn_v in_o reason_n in_o the_o university_n university_n a_o holy_a or_o half_a morning_n star_n or_o as_o a_o half_a lucifer_n before_o he_o fall_v fall_v in_o the_o element_n before_o god_n god_n or_o god_v god_v he_o be_v in_o the_o father_n and_o his_o member_n be_v in_o he_o he_o four_o element_n element_n it_o shall_v be_v manifest_v manifest_v or_o the_o impregnation_n impregnation_n or_o the_o word_n which_o then_o form_v and_o creat_v creat_v the_o soul_n soul_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o child_n child_n or_o above_o the_o clarity_n of_o the_o heaven_n heaven_n brightness_n or_o glance_n glance_n or_o purify_n fire_n fire_n the_o whore_n the_o apostate_n unfaithful_a soul_n soul_n or_o the_o wolf_n of_o the_o beast_n give_v it_o forth_o forth_o or_o fox_n tail_n tail_n for_o live_n live_n wrangle_a dissension_n and_o war_a war_a or_o stock-blinde_a stock-blinde_a one_o copy_n have_v humane_a body_n body_n or_o begin_v the_o wrestle_n wrestle_n swing_n or_o swim_v swim_v or_o understand_v of_o it_o it_o sparkle_v forth_o or_o discover_v discover_v or_o rein_n rein_n or_o become_v man._n man._n or_o educate_v man._n man._n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o four_o element_n element_n or_o issue_v substantial_a faculty_n or_o virtue_n virtue_n or_o refine_v fire_n fire_n or_o strong_a strong_a exit_fw-la exit_fw-la deep_o essential_a virtue_n or_o faculty_n which_o be_v of_o a_o high_a original_n than_o the_o four_o element_n element_n break_v or_o disturb_v disturb_v be_v enamour_v and_o not_o break_v off_o from_o it_o it_o bud_v or_o flow_v flow_v or_o conscience_n conscience_n or_o without_o a_o body_n body_n or_o forbearance_n forbearance_n that_o soul_n soul_n principle_n or_o gulf_n gulf_n or_o their_o departure_n be_v also_o unlike_a unlike_a or_o evil_a deed_n deed_n transitory_a or_o corruptible_a corruptible_a or_o be_v its_o clothing_n
mercifulnesse_n note_n no_o pen_n in_o this_o world_n can_v describe_v it_o enough_o enough_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n god_n or_o figure_n figure_n ease_n or_o refreshment_n or_o forbearance_n of_o evil_a evil_a woe_n be_v to_o these_o superior_n superior_n or_o faculty_n faculty_n or_o of_o the_o anger_n or_o wrath_n of_o god_n god_n comfort_n comfort_n or_o in_o thy_o victory_n victory_n abominable_a sin_n and_o wickedness_n wickedness_n in_o the_o chink_n of_o the_o door_n door_n or_o evil_a evil_a scandalize_v it_o it_o work_v or_o perform_v perform_v it_o aim_v at_o at_o or_o aspect_n aspect_n the_o outward_a man._n man._n from_o the_o influence_n or_o act_n act_n or_o know_v know_v or_o bring_v it_o back_o back_o infect_v it_o that_o it_o burn_v burn_v or_o regenerate_v regenerate_v or_o stiffness_n stiffness_n in_o the_o new_a body_n own_o virtue_n or_o power_n power_n source_n or_o active_a prepertie_n prepertie_n or_o whip_v whip_v in_o fidel_n or_o heathen_n heathen_n or_o work_v work_v the_o crosse-birth_n crosse-birth_n the_o one_o pure_a element_n element_n or_o put_v put_v qualify_v or_o mingle_v in_o he_o he_o who_o be_v learn_v in_o the_o scripture_n scripture_n shame_n or_o reproach_n reproach_n part_v asunder_o or_o break_v break_v upon_o the_o brainpan_n of_o a_o man_n skull_n and_o of_o a_o woman_n skull_n thus_o thus_o or_o thief_n thief_n adam_n adam_n assume_v assume_v or_o scorn_v scorn_v or_o guilty_a guilty_a or_o hide_a mystery_n mystery_n or_o dumb._n dumb._n quit_v or_o leave_v leave_v or_o active_a property_n property_n note_v out_o of_o what_o the_o sun_n be_v proceed_v proceed_v he_o have_v lay_v off_o off_o corruption_n put_v on_o incorruption_n incorruption_n fierceness_n and_o tyranny_n tyranny_n oppressor_n oppressor_n persecutor_n suppressour_n oppressor_n or_o tyrant_n tyrant_n persecutor_n suppressour_n oppressor_n or_o tyrant_n tyrant_n or_o victory_n victory_n innocent_n innocent_n the_o superior_a and_o the_o inferior_a have_v return_v the_o reproach_n one_o upon_o another_o another_o wherein_o the_o new_a man_n live_v live_v or_o holy_a men._n men._n find_v any_o that_o reprove_v evil_a &_o wickedness_n wickedness_n or_o in_o remembrance_n before_o god_n god_n barmhertzigkeit_fw-ge mercifulnesse_n mercifulnesse_n the_o father_n father_n or_o solitary_a reserve_a life_n in_o a_o cloister_n or_o monastery_n or_o private_a life_n life_n barmhertzigkeit_fw-ge barmhertzigkeit_fw-ge rest_v content_v with_o that_o which_o the_o scripture_n say_v say_v one_o copy_n have_v it_o know_v to_o we_o we_o the_o anger_n anger_n the_o anger_n anger_n as_o fire_n go_v out_o in_o the_o iron_n by_o the_o water_n quench_v or_o kill_v of_o it_o and_o yet_o remain_v in_o the_o iron_n in_o its_o own_o principle_n principle_n our_o appoint_a time_n time_n note_n note_n circumscription_n and_o bigness_n bigness_n note_n note_n note_n note_n or_o witness_v witness_v when_o the_o fire_n devour_v the_o unbelieved_a captain_n and_o their_o fifty_n fifty_n note_n note_n or_o maintenance_n maintenance_n according_a to_o the_o roll_a property_n of_o the_o four_o element_n element_n or_o work_v property_n of_o the_o four_o elementary_a world_n world_n barmhertzigkeit_fw-ge mercifulnesse_n mercifulnesse_n see_v vers_fw-la 82._o 82._o or_o consume_v you_o you_o and_o he_o be_v of_o babel_n babel_n include_v &_o incompass_v incompass_v the_o wrath_n devour_v all_o that_o covetousness_n gather_v together_o together_o or_o the_o devour_a punishment_n punishment_n coelum_fw-la empyreum_fw-la they_o call_v it_o it_o as_o those_o creature_n that_o see_v in_o the_o dark_a be_v blind_v by_o the_o sun_n sun_n as_o the_o sun_n be_v the_o centre_n of_o all_o that_o live_v move_v and_o spring_n in_o the_o four_o element_n element_n or_o with_o with_o whit_n suntide_n suntide_n sacrifice_v sacrifice_v clarify_a or_o brighten_v exodus_fw-la 24._o 24._o become_v bright_a and_o do_v shine_v like_o the_o sun_n sun_n barmhertzigkeit_fw-ge mercifulnesse_n mercifulnesse_n or_o miracle_n miracle_n the_o roll_a property_n property_n or_o work_v property_n property_n glorifi_v or_o brightn_v brightn_v or_o friend_n friend_n the_o gate_n by_o which_o babel_n first_o enter_v enter_v minister_n pastor_n preacher_n or_o teacher_n teacher_n or_o the_o coal_n coal_n may_v have_v good_a maintenance_n or_o great_a live_n for_o their_o bestial_a man._n man._n such_o as_o apish_o teach_v the_o word_n of_o holy_a man_n without_o the_o understanding_n they_o bid_v bid_v mock_v priest_n monster_n of_o priest_n or_o priest_n in_o a_o play_n play_n the_o apostle_n and_o their_o disciple_n disciple_n fair_a subtle_a pretence_n and_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n scripture_n jus_fw-la divinum_fw-la divinum_fw-la image_v or_o figure_v itself_o in_o the_o mind_n mind_n temple_n or_o church_n church_n say_v do_v as_o we_o say_v and_o not_o as_o we_o do_v do_v the_o dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n sin_n the_o holy_a ghost_n ghost_n or_o fashion_n fashion_n disputation_n and_o controversy_n controversy_n false_a power_n usurp_v suppose_v jus_fw-la divinum_fw-la divinum_fw-la mean_n of_o salvation_n salvation_n god_n mausim_n the_o belly_n god_n god_n or_o idol_n idol_n jerrible_a devour_a in_o that_o which_o thou_o have_v make_v thy_o god_n god_n usurp_v jus_fw-la divinum_fw-la divinum_fw-la reprobate_n confound_v sense_n sense_n reprobate_n confound_v sense_n sense_n for_o greediness_n of_o money_n and_o gain_n or_o filthy_a lucre._n lucre._n the_o rise_n up_o and_o doctrine_n of_o mahomet_n mahomet_n upon_o thy_o power_n might_n and_o authority_n authority_n the_o strife_n contention_n and_o war_a that_o be_v in_o it_o it_o or_o saint_n and_o holy_a people_n people_n the_o outward_a nature_n nature_n or_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o essence_n or_o substance_n substance_n field_n or_o soil_n soil_n ground_n or_o field_n field_n sap_n juice_n or_o substance_n substance_n or_o upholder_n upholder_n the_o seude_a seude_a the_o seude_a seude_a the_o seude_a seude_a framer_n moulder_v or_o former_a former_a figure_n or_o picture_n picture_n liberty_n or_o freedom_n freedom_n or_o the_o striker_n of_o fire_n which_o strike_v up_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o mind_n mind_n or_o sparkle_v sparkle_v framer_n or_o artificer_n artificer_n or_o pass_v away_o away_o minister_n or_o teacher_n teacher_n nativity_n nativity_n abstinence_n abstinence_n clarity_n luster_n or_o brightness_n brightness_n really_n really_n be_v real_o discover_v in_o the_o light_n light_n the_o evil_a malice_n wickedness_n or_o the_o devil_n devil_n honest_a virtuous_a or_o innocent_a matth._n 25._o 25._o perish_v note_n read_v more_o of_o this_o in_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o thirty_o question_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o forty_o question_n concern_v the_o soul_n soul_n or_o broach_v broach_v or_o form_n form_n or_o decree_n decree_n or_o babble_n babble_n or_o dung_n for_o his_o land_n land_n all_o man_n mind_n and_o opinion_n opinion_n or_o spirit_n spirit_n or_o be_v at_o enmity_n with_o such_o a_o property_n in_o thyself_o say_v with_o paul_n who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o this_o body_n of_o death_n death_n well-grounded_n convince_a satisfactory_a reason_n reason_n the_o aurora_n and_o the_o three_o principle_n principle_n the_o three_o principle_n principle_n or_o a_o substance_n or_o reality_n reality_n essence_n or_o substance_n substance_n or_o stand_v stand_v barmhertzigkeit_fw-ge mercifulnesse_n mercifulnesse_n the_o soul_n soul_n or_o the_o child_n of_o perdition_n perdition_n or_o epistle_n epistle_n or_o university_n university_n the_o ground_n of_o our_o write_n write_n the_o ground_n of_o our_o write_n write_n or_o receptacle_n receptacle_n or_o vessel_n vessel_n of_o what_o spirit_n it_o be_v generate_v generate_v materia_fw-la or_o material_a material_a or_o vulcan_n like_a gall._n gall._n or_o friend_n friend_n or_o bud._n
permit_v thy_o holy_a one_o to_o corrupt_v perish_v 47._o the_o deity_n be_v in_o the_o humane_a soul_n and_o here_o it_o break_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o cherubin_n so_o that_o as_o adam_n have_v bring_v his_o soul_n into_o the_o prison_n of_o anger_n and_o so_o afterward_o all_o soul_n from_o adam_n be_v generate_v such_o and_o be_v all_o of_o they_o as_o in_o one_o root_n imprison_v in_o the_o anger_n of_o death_n till_o christ_n so_o the_o noble_a champion_n christ_n here_o destroy_v death_n in_o the_o humane_a soul_n and_o bring_v the_o soul_n through_o death_n into_o his_o eternal_a new_a humanity_n and_o put_v it_o into_o a_o eternal_a marriage_n covenant_n 48._o and_o as_o adam_n have_v open_v the_o gate_n of_o the_o anger_n so_o have_v the_o deity_n of_o christ_n open_v the_o gate_n of_o the_o eternal_a life_n so_o that_o all_o man_n can_v press_v in_o to_o god_n in_o this_o open_a gate_n for_o the_o three_o principle_n be_v break_v here_o and_o judgement_n pass_v upon_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n which_o so_o long_o hold_v we_o prisoner_n in_o death_n 49._o but_o since_o man_n be_v so_o slow_a of_o apprehension_n it_o may_v be_v we_o shall_v not_o sufficient_o be_v understand_v and_o therefore_o we_o will_v once_o more_o set_v it_o down_o brief_o and_o accurate_o how_o these_o great_a mystery_n be_v for_o we_o know_v what_o adversary_n we_o have_v viz._n the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n he_o will_v not_o sleep_v but_o try_v what_o he_o can_v to_o suppress_v this_o noble_a grain_n of_o mustardseed_n 50._o behold_v thou_o noble_a mind_n thou_o who_o desire_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n to_o thou_o we_o speak_v and_o not_o to_o the_o antichrist_n in_o babel_n who_o desire_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n take_v notice_n of_o it_o the_o time_n of_o sleep_n be_v past_a the_o bridegroom_n come_v for_o the_o bride_n say_v come_v be_v in_o earnest_n gaze_v not_o at_o the_o hand_n that_o use_v this_o pen_n it_o be_v another_o pen_n that_o have_v write_v this_o which_o neither_o thou_o nor_o i_o do_v know_v for_o the_o mind_n if_o it_o be_v faithful_a apprehend_v the_o deity_n and_o do_v not_o so_o slight_v thyself_o if_o thou_o be_v bear_v in_o god_n than_o thou_o be_v great_a and_o more_o than_o all_o this_o world_n 51._o observe_v it_o the_o angel_n say_v to_o mary_n thou_o shall_v conceive_v and_o bear_v a_o son_n and_o skalt_v call_v his_o name_n jesus_n he_o shall_v be_v great_a and_o be_v call_v a_o son_n of_o the_o most_o high_a and_o god_n the_o lord_n shall_v give_v he_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o father_n david_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o king_n over_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n eternal_o and_o of_o his_o kingdom_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n 52._o you_o must_v understand_v mary_n be_v to_o conceive_v in_o the_o body_n viz._n in_o her_o own_o body_n not_o in_o a_o strange_a assume_v body_n as_o the_o unenlighten_v who_o apprehend_v not_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n may_v interpret_v our_o write_n to_o mean_a beside_o it_o be_v not_o the_o ground_n neither_o which_o the_o ancient_n and_o those_o heretofore_o have_v set_v down_o which_o yet_o go_v very_o high_a as_o if_o mary_n from_o eternity_n have_v be_v hide_v in_o ternario_fw-la sancto_fw-la the_o holy_a ternary_a or_o trinity_n and_o that_o she_o enter_v at_o that_o time_n only_o into_o anna_n as_o into_o a_o case_n or_o house_n and_o be_v not_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o joachim_n and_o blood_n of_o anna._n they_o say_v she_o be_v a_o eternal_a virgin_n out_o of_o the_o trinity_n of_o who_o christ_n be_v bear_v because_o he_o come_v not_o out_o of_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o any_o man_n and_o as_o himself_o witness_v that_o he_o be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n but_o be_v come_v from_o heaven_n he_o say_v that_o he_o come_v forth_o from_o god_n and_o must_v return_v again_o to_o god_n and_o to_o nicodemus_n he_o say_v none_o go_v into_o heaven_n but_o the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o be_v come_v from_o heaven_n and_o who_o be_v in_o heaven_n 53._o and_o there_o he_o speak_v clear_o of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n of_o his_o humanity_n and_o not_o of_o his_o deity_n mere_o for_o he_o say_v plain_o the_o son_n of_o man_n but_o god_n from_o eternity_n be_v not_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o therefore_o no_o son_n of_o man_n can_v proceed_v from_o the_o trinity_n therefore_o we_o must_v look_v upon_o it_o aright_o if_o mary_n have_v proceed_v out_o of_o the_o trinity_n where_o shall_v our_o poor_a captivate_v soul_n have_v be_v if_o christ_n have_v bring_v a_o strange_a soul_n from_o heaven_n how_o shall_v we_o have_v be_v deliver_v have_v it_o be_v possible_a to_o redeem_v man_n without_o it_o what_o need_v god_n to_o come_v into_o our_o form_n and_o be_v crucify_v if_o it_o can_v have_v be_v so_o then_o god_n shall_v instant_o have_v separate_v or_o free_v adam_n from_o death_n when_o he_o fall_v or_o do_v thou_o suppose_v that_o god_n be_v so_o malicious_o zealous_a as_o to_o be_v so_o angry_a without_o a_o cause_n 54._o indeed_o when_o his_o wrath_n be_v spring_v up_o in_o man_n than_o he_o will_v manifest_v his_o wonder_n but_o that_o be_v not_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n when_o he_o create_v adam_n but_o it_o be_v try_v which_o of_o they_o shall_v get_v the_o victory_n the_o meekness_n or_o the_o fierceness_n in_o the_o eternal_a root_n but_o the_o soul_n in_o adam_n be_v yet_o free_a and_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o that_o can_v perish_v but_o the_o freewill_n own_o will_n 55._o and_o so_o now_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o will_n which_o be_v breathe_v into_o adam_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n out_o of_o the_o eternal_a will_n of_o the_o father_n and_o yet_o out_o of_o that_o place_n where_o the_o father_n viz._n god_n out_o of_o the_o darkness_n in_o his_o own_o reconceived_n will_v enter_v into_o himself_o and_o in_o himself_o generate_v the_o meekness_n in_o his_o own_o reconceived_n will_n 56._o and_o so_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v out_o of_o the_o same_o balance_n in_o the_o angle_n of_o the_o recomprehended_n will_v towards_o the_o light_n and_o also_o in_o the_o first_o will_n in_o itself_o in_o its_o own_o centre_n where_o behind_o it_o the_o darkness_n be_v comprehend_v and_o before_o it_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o eternal_a band_n and_o in_o itself_o there_o will_v be_v nothing_o but_o a_o anxious_a source_n or_o property_n and_o if_o any_o thing_n else_o be_v to_o be_v in_o it_o than_o the_o first_o will_n in_o the_o eternal_a band_n must_v conceive_v another_o will_n in_o itself_o to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o dark_a source_n or_o property_n into_o a_o joyful_a habitation_n without_o a_o source_n 57_o if_o now_o the_o first_o eternal_a will_v do_v thus_o conceive_v another_o will_n than_o it_o break_v the_o source_n of_o darkness_n and_o dwell_v in_o itself_o in_o the_o joyful_a habitation_n and_o the_o darkness_n remain_v darkness_n still_o and_o a_o source_n or_o work_a property_n in_o itself_o but_o touch_v not_o the_o reconceived_n will_v for_o that_o dwell_v not_o in_o the_o darkness_n but_o in_o itself_o thus_o we_o understand_v the_o soul_n own_o power_n to_o be_v which_o god_n breathe_v into_o adam_n out_o of_o the_o gate_n the_o break_n through_o in_o himself_o into_o the_o light_n of_o the_o habitation_n of_o joy_n 58._o this_o soul_n be_v clothe_v with_o the_o pure_a elementary_a and_o paradisicall_a body_n sever_v its_o will_n which_o come_v out_o of_o the_o father_n will_v which_o tend_v only_o to_o the_o conceive_n of_o his_o son_n virtue_n or_o power_n from_o whence_o he_o be_v impregnate_v to_o beget_v his_o heart_n and_o sever_v it_o from_o the_o father_n will_n and_o enter_v into_o the_o lust_n of_o this_o world_n where_o now_o backward_o in_o the_o break_n or_o destruction_n of_o this_o world_n there_o be_v no_o light_n and_o forward_o there_o be_v no_o comprehensibility_n of_o the_o deity_n and_o there_o be_v no_o counsel_n or_o remedy_n except_o the_o pure_a will_n of_o the_o father_n enter_v into_o it_o again_o and_o bring_v it_o into_o his_o own_o will_v a_o gain_n into_o its_o first_o seat_n that_o so_o its_o will_n may_v be_v direct_v again_o into_o the_o heart_n and_o light_n of_o god_n 59_o and_o now_o if_o it_o be_v to_o be_v help_v again_o than_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n with_o its_o light_n and_o not_o the_o father_n must_v come_v into_o it_o for_o it_o stand_v in_o the_o father_n however_o yet_o turn_v away_o from_o the_o entrance_n to_o the_o birth_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n backward_o into_o this_o world_n where_o no_o light_n be_v to_o be_v comprehend_v either_o behind_o or_o before_o it_o for_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n break_v